ã€ŠBefore the Male God Blackenedã€‹


 Chapter 1

    "Song Wenwen... Miss Song, isn''t she?"

    A slightly soft voice with a little imperceptible strangeness.

    Sitting in the warm opposite, a woman with exquisite makeup and decent clothes, just like a rich flower, took back her sight of her resume and transferred it to the girl opposite.

    At this time, she was sitting straight. The combination of white shirt and jeans made her youth just right. It looked like a little lily swaying in the wind, very fresh.

    "Yes."

    Hearing the other party''s inquiry, the warm back couldn''t help straightening up. I didn''t know whether it was to make a good impression on the woman opposite. While answering, I subconsciously brought a brilliant smile on my face.

    Fang Qingya, who was holding her resume with a straight smile, flashed a trace of confusion uncontrollably in the depths of her eyes.

    Such a smile, once, she also had, but

    But before she could finish thinking about it, the housekeeper''s respectful voice came into her ears.

    "Mr. Zhou, you are back."

    Zhou?

    The warm ears moved slightly, and then noticed that the graceful woman who had just smiled at herself in front of her. At this time, her face turned white, her hands trembled quickly, and a trace of fear and fear flashed in her eyes.

    It''s like meeting a small beast with natural enemies. It looks poor and helpless.

    Then the warmth turned his eyes to the direction of the crisp footsteps¡ª¡ª

    The visitor looks good. He is dressed in a tall black suit. He looks well dressed.

    However, people''s eyes didn''t even give warmth. This sudden stranger almost approached, and a pair of eyes seemed to have no room for anything except the woman in front of warmth.

    When people began to tremble unconsciously, it seemed that they finally got a abnormal satisfaction and turned their attention to the warmth.

    "This is..."

    Hearing the speech, Fang Qingya, who lost the pressure in each other''s eyes, relaxed and said with a stiff smile, "the nurse who took care of ah Yue resigned with me three days ago. As you know, ah Yue can''t leave anyone now, so I posted a recruitment notice on the Internet again. This sister song came for an interview today..."

    Before the woman''s words were finished, the man in the suit immediately interrupted her next words, "OK, that''s her. There''s no need to continue the interview, Miss Song. You can come to work tomorrow. The treatment is elegant. That''s what the recruitment notice said. Zhou Guan''s home and see off."

    With that, the man didn''t look at the warm side anymore. He turned to the woman in front of him, stretched out his hand and grabbed her wrist, "follow me upstairs!"

    "I..."

    Warm eyes stared at the woman, and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes, like a man eating monster living upstairs.

    But before she finished reading it, the rigid housekeeper at the other end came to her and asked her to go out.

    Seeing this, he smiled warmly, so he restrained his curiosity and started to go out.

    When she was about to walk out of the villa, she suddenly looked back, and sure enough, she saw a man in a wheelchair at the southwest corner of the second floor of the villa, but the reflection from the window was too strong, which made her unable to see the man for a moment, but she couldn''t help showing the other party''s information in her mind.

    Feng Yue, the current head of the Feng family, his parents died, a car, a house and a fiancee.

    His fiancee Fang Qingya was adopted by his parents when he was young. Later, when his parents were dying, they agreed to get engaged according to their parents'' wishes. However, when they were about to get married, Feng Yue accidentally encountered a car accident and became a couple¡ª¡ª

    vegetative.

    Feng''s enterprise was in chaos. Fortunately, his friend and alumni Zhou Wenyao came forward and supported it with all his strength.

    But two years now, Feng Yue has no consciousness of awakening. Everyone knows that Feng''s surname is still Feng''s surname. In private, no one knows that he has changed his surname long ago.

    Even

    Warm brain recalled just that scene, and squinted again.

    It''s not just that¡ª¡ª

    It''s night.

    Fengjia villa, second floor, southwest corner.

    The woman''s low cry and the man''s rough breathing are particularly harsh in this quiet night. Looking at the scene in front of him, Feng Yue feels that he should be angry as usual, but I don''t know why. His heart is always like a pool of stagnant water, without waves and waves. He even looks at the head of the bed, which is constantly shaking, and starts to study the patterns on his head unconsciously.

    Just before he found out why, Feng Yue moved his eyes like waking up from a dream with the man''s sudden roar.

    Ah... Now he seems to move up and down, just a pair of eyes.

    When Feng Yue turned his eyes to the two naked people in front of him, he saw the man smiling and turning his head to look at him, and then moved twice as if to vent his anger. As he wished to hear the exclamation of the woman, he got up from her with the corners of his mouth, picked up the white bath towel on one side, surrounded himself and looked straight at Feng Yue, He patted him on the cheek, and then he opened his mouth hoarse. "Today''s good play is over. If it''s fun, please see it tomorrow."

    With that, the man smiled low, and suddenly a touch of resentment and pain flashed through the depths of his eyes. When Feng Yue even felt that he was dazzled, the man slowly straightened up and walked out.

    With the slam of the door, Feng Yue found that the woman who had been lying in bed to vent suddenly moved at this time. Then his shoulders trembled a few times, and the low cry gradually spread into his ears. However, the cry at this time was completely different from the cry with a little emotion / desire, but it was full of deep depression and sadness.

    Hearing this, Feng Yue felt that if he could not move or speak now, he might laugh on the spot.

    Yes, laugh.

    It''s a pity that he hasn''t known what it''s like to laugh for two years. He doesn''t know how to laugh, the joys and sorrows of normal people, walking and running, even ordinary food, and even the taste of living. Even... He doesn''t know whether he can see the sun again every night

    Cry?

    He didn''t cry?

    Why do these two people cry? What face is sad and painful? Really when he didn''t know that they had already moved their hearts to each other in front of him?

    Deep in Feng Yue''s eyes, a burst of deep hatred and disgust suddenly rose. However, the moment a woman sat up in bed, she quickly returned to calm and her eyes were empty, just like an eminent monk who had already obtained the Tao.

    Looking at such a seal, the woman on the bed quickly wiped away the tears on her face, and then the whole person suddenly rushed to him, quickly raised his hand and slapped his cheek aside.

    After the fan, the expression on the woman''s face suddenly went blank for a moment, then trembled and came forward to gently rub the position she had just fan, and the tears in her eyes fell down like beads with broken lines.

    What should she do... What should she do

    At the same time, in the rental house, she looked out of the dark window with her chin warm, and at her feet were the boxes she had already packed.

    The carer of Feng family needs close care, so she has to live in Feng family.

    Thinking so, her fingers knocked on the table. If she guessed correctly, Feng is more afraid of looking at the living spring / palace again.

    Yes, Zhou Wenyao and Feng Yue have enmity. What kind of enmity should be traced back to their parents.

    It was in the 1990s. At that time, Feng Fu and Zhou Fu went overseas to invest and do business together. As a result, after making a loss, Zhou Fu withdrew his capital and was ready to go home and farm safely. Unexpectedly, after he withdrew his capital, Feng Fu seized the opportunity, and then there was Feng.

    In this way, how could Zhou''s father be reconciled, and such unwillingness became greater and greater with Feng''s work, which became his eternal obsession in the bottom of his heart.

    He began to do nothing, began to covet things that did not belong to him, began to drink and gamble before coveting, used to anesthetize himself, got drunk, and beat his wife and son became his way of vent.

    Thus, Zhou Wenyao was instilled with the idea that the things to seal the family and the things to seal the Yue should be his from the beginning. If it were not for Feng Yue and his father, their family would not be like this, nor would his father, his mother would not die early, and he would not be so painful.

    It''s all Feng''s fault.

    The twisted thought made him more and more angry and strong. Then he approached Feng Yue and Feng Shi, and then he shot without trace. Feng Yue became a vegetable and Feng Shi became something in his bag. Even Feng Yue''s fiancee became his object of vent / desire, and because of hatred, they did it in front of Feng Yue every night

    The only thing Zhou Wenyao didn''t expect was that he would fall in love with Fang Qingya.

    Yes, that''s right. This time, the warmth enters an X-Plane that is more and more loving.

    At the thought of this, a green tendon immediately jumped out of the warm forehead.

    The only thing that comforts her is that the X text is "be", and the reason for "be"¡ª¡ª

    "Does Mr. Feng Yue live in this room? Well, I''ll go in by myself. You don''t have to show me the way, uncle housekeeper, because I heard someone calling you over there. I''m in a hurry. I''ve been working since today. I''ll be familiar with the patients and working environment I need to take care of. If you have anything, go first."

    Early in the morning, sitting in the dark room, studying the little morning light in the room, Feng Yue suddenly heard a strange and pleasant female voice.

    It sounds very considerate.

    Then he heard the housekeeper uncle Zhou''s low apology. The footsteps gradually disappeared and became quiet for a long time. Only then did he finally hear the sound of someone unscrewing the door from outside.

    Then a gust of breeze with a smell of Gardenia crept gently into his nose.

    When he fixed his eyes, he looked at each other with a pair of eyes that seemed to be soaked with the warmest sunshine in spring.

    "Hello, I''m warm. I''m the nurse who will take care of you in the future. Please give me more advice."

    He watched her approach him with a smile.

    With the light behind him, it is like an angel landing on the earth.

    Almost at the same time, I saw Feng Yue in the warmth.

    She felt as if she had crossed time and space and came to Feng Yue a year later.

    At that time, he was dressed in a dark tuxedo, with broken limbs and legs under his feet and dripping with blood. However, he could safely sit in it and use western food. He may have noticed that someone was looking at him, suddenly put down his knife and fork, raised his head, and his eyes were ghostly and perplexed.

    Suddenly, he showed a bloodthirsty smile at her

    The picture is dark and warm.

    No matter how many times she came, the picture after the blackening of the task object made her a little cardiac arrest.

    Yes, that''s why the in-situ surface collapses and the small X text falls off.

    Because of the plot background board, he was out of control and blackened

 Chapter 2

    You should know that Feng Yue after blackening was extremely dangerous and uncontrolled. He not only controlled the Feng family in a short time and took over all the work of Zhou Wenyao in Feng family, but also imprisoned Fang Qingya and Zhou Wenyao, which tortured them for more than three months.

    The hell like three months made the two men on the verge of collapse, and in the end, they only wanted to die

    God knows Feng Yue at that time, but because he had been a vegetable for three years and some other secret relationships, he was already bad at walking. He relied on wheelchairs to get in and out. Moreover, because he had been separated from the outside world for three years, some of his previous relationships and trusted people were already unfamiliar. It can be imagined how hard he had to do these things.

    Just before Fang Qingya and Zhou Wenyao died, there were broken corpses outside. After the police / police investigation, those who died found what they had in common, that is, they had all worked as nursing workers for Feng Yue, the current president of Feng family

    Everyone knows that even if the serial corpse smashing case is not Feng Yue''s automatic hand with disabled legs, it may also have something to do with him. It''s a pity that they tried hard to find the slightest evidence to prove that the other party is related to each case. Even at the time of each case, the other party has sufficient alibi, What''s more... The other party was still under the close supervision of the police, killed the last two paramedics who took care of him, and then¡ª¡ª

    The whole network broadcast the picture of him killing Fang Qingya and Zhou Wenyao with one knife, and with each knife falling, he would carefully tell the charges of everyone he killed with his own hands.

    "My men, there are absolutely no wrongs."

    Feng Yue''s smile in the live broadcast is gentle.

    After that, the other party was arrested in front of his parents'' grave.

    As for what he was thinking in the end and why he appeared in a cemetery after killing so many people, all these answers are unknown, because he was soon executed

    Consciousness came back, and I took a warm and serious look at the man sitting in the wheelchair with a little pale face.

    Indeed, as he said, his men have no enemies.

    Zhou Wenyao made him suffer. Those nursing workers took Zhou Wenyao''s money and poured him irreparable drugs and other torturing drugs. Fang Qingya knew all kinds of torture he suffered in the later stage, but chose to keep quiet because of her love for Zhou Wenyao.

    As for the warmth at this time, the main work is to stop him from embarking on such a fierce and extreme road before Fengyue blackening. After all, the world is so beautiful, isn''t it?

    Think of here, the warm smile is more and more sweet, and the eyes are curved, just like two Wang Chunshui.

    I just saw that Feng Yue''s heart moved uncontrollably.

    You know, in the past two years, Feng Yue''s whole body has only eyes, and observing other people''s expressions, actions and emotions has become the most thing he has done in the past two years. When a person makes an expression, his subconscious wants to express what he laughs at him is true or false. When he looks at him, he dislikes it or is serious. He can tell it almost at a glance.

    If he was right, he just saw a faint amazement, a momentary distraction, pity, and sincerity in the girl''s eyes.

    And this smile raised a little secret expectation from the bottom of his heart.

    In fact, he will have that expectation when every new nurse comes. He is eager for others to find the medicine he takes now. He is eager for others to take him away from this narrow and dark room where even the sun has to pinch the time to see. He is eager to

    But at the moment when such a cowardly idea just rose, Feng Yue immediately smashed it completely, and his warm eyes quickly cooled down. If his lips could move, he would pull out a cold smile at the warmth.

    At this time, Feng Yue felt like the demon in the bottle in the fairy tale he had read. He promised that the first person to save him would give him Yinshan, and the second person to save him would give him Jinshan... Until he became more and more desperate. For those who save him now, he just wanted to end her life at the first time.

    Just because it''s too painful to wait for this fact.

    He even preferred that man never to come, rather than her coming so late.

    Almost at the moment when Feng Yue''s eyes became cold, she noticed the warmth. She didn''t care much in her heart. After all, she could fully understand the people on the verge of blackening.

    So with a constant smile, she continued to get closer and closer to Feng. She gently pinched the other party''s body to check the other party''s current physical condition. Then she pushed his wheelchair and walked slowly to the only window that could let in the sun. Until the other party''s cheeks were soaked and warm by the sun, she looked out of the window with a smile and said, "Well, today''s sun is really good! Fengyue, can I call you Fengyue? I''ll take it as your default if you don''t speak. Oh, Fengyue, you sit here and wait for me for a while. I''ll clean up your room first. Before, the housekeeper uncle said someone would bring breakfast here. Such a good sun. When it''s cleaned up, can I push you down to dry?"

    Go down?

    The more you catch these two words, the pupils unconsciously enlarge.

    It''s been two years. He hasn''t left this room for two years. Can he go down? Can you really go down?

    Thinking, Feng Yue''s heart involuntarily stirred up. He knew that such a reaction should not be, but he still couldn''t control it.

    The sun on his face was very warm. He blinked slightly, and then heard the girl behind him humming gently, and the song came over.

    Early in the morning, warm sunshine, fresh air, pleasant voice

    Everything made him feel that even if the time stopped at this moment, it was very good.

    The man''s mouth was pulled, which really made him show a very light smile, and the pear vortex in the corner of his mouth was looming.

    He may have noticed something. He kept warming his hands, but he looked at Feng Yue with a smile. Then he cleaned up faster.

    Almost when people outside brought breakfast in, Fengyue''s room had taken on a new look.

    Uncle Zhou, the housekeeper who delivered the meal, looked at the warmth and fed Feng Yue with a syringe. Listening to the other party''s request, his eyes widened in an instant. "Miss Song, push Mr. Feng out to bask in the sun? This... Mr. Zhou didn''t explain this, and I can''t decide without authorization!"

    "But Mr. Zhou didn''t say that Feng Yue can''t go down to the sun, right?"

    Reach out and gently wipe Feng Yue''s mouth, warm, turn around and look at the housekeeper behind him, "No, I didn''t say. The environment here looks too stuffy and the sun is not good, which is not conducive to the patient''s recovery. I''ve inquired about it. I said that Mr. Zhou and Feng Yue have been good friends for many years. I think he must hope that Feng Yue will get better soon, right? Well, it''s settled. I''ll push the seal more and more later. If Mr. Zhou comes back, I''ll bear the blame It''s time. "

    The warmth directly blocked uncle Zhou''s next words. He turned and continued to feed Feng Yue seriously.

    After hearing her words, Zhou Shuze hurried downstairs with embarrassment to call Zhou Wenyao to report.

    As soon as he left, Feng Yue had almost eaten. He immediately pushed the other party''s wheelchair downstairs and whispered in the other party''s ear,

    "We''re sneaking down now. Even if Mr. Zhou stops it, it''s too late! Ha..."

    Smelling the speech, Feng Yue only felt the girl''s breath sound falling on his ear, which made him slightly itchy, itching to reach out and scratch.

    But the mood could not help but become clearer with the warm laughter.

    You should know that the time point chosen by warmth is just right. Zhou Wenyao should be in the stage of holding the morning meeting. All external calls are not answered. Uncle Zhou will only be perfunctory by his assistant. Fang Qingya has been tossed by Zhou Wenyao for so long at night. She must still be sleeping now. With Zhou Wenyao''s advice, no one will disturb her.

    Everything is just right.

    Think so, warm even the footsteps can''t help but be lighter.

    When they arrived at the sunny garden, they first pushed Feng Yue around the flowers and praised the flowers here. There were many varieties she had never seen.

    After hearing this, Feng Yue was in a trance. You should know that the flowers and plants here were originally taken care of by his mother. There was no flower house at home, but she just liked to open the window every morning to see the flowers in full bloom, which would make her feel wonderful all day.

    When he was young, he often playfully pulled out his mother''s flowers and plants, which made each other cry. His father also slapped him

    For a moment, these memories he thought had long forgotten were alive in these flowers and plants, and their freshness made his eyes ache uncontrollably.

    He, some miss them

    Just when Feng Yue was distracted, the warm voice with some joy sounded in his ears.

    "When I just went downstairs, I took a book out of your bookcase. It''s all right anyway. Why don''t I read it to you? I don''t object to it."

    With that, Feng Yue immediately heard a rustling sound on one side, followed by the sound of reading books.

    "This is an unknown town near London, England. Like countless large and small towns, there is nothing special here..."

    Oliver, the orphan of fog, experienced many hardships, but finally got happiness. The story is suitable for Feng Yue.

    Who knows whether warmth deliberately chose this book?

    The voice of the girl beside his ear came eloquently, and Feng Yue''s heart, which had just fluctuated, gradually calmed down under such a voice. Such peace was something he hadn''t had for a long time, but¡ª¡ª

    Hearing the wonderful place, Feng Yue suddenly felt a sudden sink on his knees. Then he lowered his eyes slightly, and saw that he was so warm that he kneaded the book and slept on his knees.

    Looking at the girl''s sleeping face, I don''t know why. Feng Yue didn''t feel so disgusted as expected. On the contrary, he was a little distracted.

    Just because the girl''s sleeping appearance is completely different from her vivid and cunning appearance before. On the contrary, it shows an unspeakable silence. It''s so quiet that Feng Yue doesn''t feel bored. She even has the impulse to reach out and smooth her drooping hair behind her ears.

    But the years here were quiet, and Fang Qingya, who had just got up at the other end, stared at such a beautiful scene and her eyes widened involuntarily.

    They

    You know, even if Feng Yue didn''t become a vegetable before, they had never been so close. He treated her politely like a guest from home. After his parents left, he had only work all year round, and even stayed in the company for work.

    Originally, she thought they might be like this for the rest of their life. They respect each other like guests. Who knows what happened to him

    Now... Now

    She really wanted to go around to Feng Yue and see what he looked like now.

    At the other end, Zhou Wenyao looked at the picture broadcast by his housekeeper''s mobile phone. As soon as he thought about going back, he resigned the ignorant nurse. The next second, he saw Fang Qingya on the upstairs balcony in his mobile phone, and the corners of his mouth immediately hooked up.

    "All right, you don''t have to report to me what song''s nurse has done in the future. Let her go. I''m sure she can''t make any trouble. Also, hand over all the matters of Fengyue to the nurse."

    "Yes, sir."

    evening.

    Pushing the warmth of Feng Yue back to the room, hearing the housekeeper''s notice, the whole person stayed in place. Then he turned stiffly and stretched out his hand to his nose.

    "I..." she swallowed,

    "Give... Give Feng Yue a bath?"

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    In an instant, Feng Yue''s brain was filled with these two words, and his ears were red at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    She

 Chapter 3

    After leaving the words, the housekeeper left easily, leaving a warm face and embarrassed in front of the door. His little hand holding the door frame kept tightening, and he didn''t even have the courage to look back at Feng Yue.

    Not only did she have no courage, but even Feng Yue, sitting in a wheelchair, looked at the woman standing motionless in front of her, and some couldn''t return to God. The heat on her face kept rising. You know, even after he became a vegetable, he never had much close contact with a girl, let alone let others help him take a bath. Even Fang Qingya never had much close contact with her before the wedding. He didn''t even kiss. Now

    He couldn''t help but feel that Feng Yue''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, but immersed in his emotions, he didn''t notice his little movements at all, and still kept staring at his warm back, as if he wanted to stare a hole in his head.

    But just then, warm suddenly turned around and happened to be right with his burning eyes. For a time, Feng couldn''t hide, and their eyes hit each other like this.

    The evening wind is blowing.

    Almost in an instant, just give yourself the warmth of heart construction, and your face turned red.

    After Feng Yue was embarrassed at the beginning, he watched the red on his warm face spread around from the position of Apple muscle. After a while, the whole face was red, and even his neck and ears were covered with light red. The whole person looked like a ripe and delicious peach.

    After a while, he called Feng Yue to look at the Leng meeting, and the sense of rejection in his heart was not so intense.

    Still a little girl

    Then he looked at the warmth, closed the door and slowly approached him

    "That... That... Feng Yue, I''ll discharge water for you first..."

    As soon as he finished, the whole man ran to the bathroom. With the flow of hot water, both of them were stunned by the sound of water, but they still had to do what they should do.

    Gritting his teeth, he pushed Feng Yue into the bathroom, almost half closed his eyes, and the warmth took off Feng Yue''s upper clothes.

    But after taking off, warm was surprised to find that Feng Yue''s body was terrible thin, and his chest ribs were clearly visible. Needless to say, he couldn''t see abdominal fat when sitting in a wheelchair, and even... He even had several abdominal muscles. It can be imagined that Feng Yue before he became a vegetable also loved fitness. Just don''t know that he is still the same as before?

    Thinking of the hand, almost subconsciously, the warm index finger poked into Feng Yue''s abdomen.

    In an instant, Feng Yue''s slightly drooping eyes quickly deepened, and the Adam''s Apple moved again.

    When he realized what he had done, his eyes widened, his fingers froze in place, and then quickly took back the burning fingers. The whole man suddenly stood up straight and said in a rather helpless way, "I... I didn''t mean it on purpose. I didn''t mean it. Don''t get me wrong. I''m that... I''m just curious... And you''re very beautiful. I... no! Don''t mind, I''m not... I... I''d better take a bath for you..."

    I felt that the more I explained, the more wrong I was. The whole person was decadent. Then I closed my eyes and began to untie Feng Yue''s pants.

    At this time, the girl in front of her closed her eyes, red lips and slightly raised her chin, as if to prevent seeing something below, but such an action is like waiting for the kiss of her lover. She only saw that the deep meaning in the bottom of her eyes became stronger and stronger. For a moment, he really had an impulse to kiss.

    But the girl''s small hands are still moving under him. It seems that she wants to open the zipper, but she can''t do anything.

    Then, a strange feeling that he had only had in adolescence rose slowly from the position of his lower abdomen.

    Feng Yue widened his eyes in surprise, and then lowered his eyes incredulously.

    He

    You know, after watching Zhou Wenyao and Fang Qingya so many times, he didn''t feel the slightest. He was often laughed at by Zhou Wenyao. Now I''m afraid he''s not even a man, but now

    Just when Feng Yue was surprised, warmth helped him take off all his clothes, and then struggled to help him into the bathtub. Just when she was overwhelmed and didn''t know where to start first, suddenly she heard that the door was banged from the outside. She was already nervous and easily frightened, and subconsciously replied When you are, you will rush out with an escape mind.

    Who ever thought that just before taking two steps, I didn''t know if I stepped on the water stain just splashed out of the bathtub. The whole person suddenly fell back, and the hot water splashed quickly. Without her head, the taste of drowning was not good. The warmth was almost subconsciously clinging to everything around me, regardless of what it was. Holding tightly, I began to cough violently When he got up, he couldn''t care for any knocking at the door.

    I don''t know how long it took for her cough to subside gradually, and the whole person was sober. But in addition to the increasingly fierce knocking at the door, there was a breath sound like nothing.

    Breathe?

    Breathe!

    I felt the warmth of the thing I was holding. My neck was as warm as a string puppet. I slowly turned my head.

    Just right in front of a pair of dark eyes

    I don''t know whether it is earned by myself or steamed by hot water. At this time, the man''s cheeks and neck are all covered with red.

    Warm blinked his round eyes, and the man blinked his narrow eyes.

    Immediately, he turned back warm, swallowed his saliva, and then slowly took back his tightly held hands from the man''s neck. He was going to go out of the bath gently and slowly. The whole movement seemed to slow down the frame number.

    But when her right hand touched a hard object, all her heart construction collapsed in an instant. She jumped out of the bath almost in an instant and stood firmly on the ground. Her heart had been pounding for a long time.

    "You... How do you..."

    The words behind are really warm. She really doesn''t know. She has become a vegetable and has this function!

    The embarrassment was about to burst her whole heart. Thinking that the hot water was constant and the warmth preservation effect in the house was better, she stamped her feet, ran out quickly, picked up a clean towel, put it on her body, and opened the door that kept ringing.

    The seal sitting in the warm bathtub looked more and more embarrassed at the layers of ripples on the water. He didn''t understand that he should

    Should we be glad that he did not lose this function, or should we be embarrassed that he should face a woman who has been together for a long time

    Thinking so, Feng Yue''s mood gradually calmed down, but after calming down, he had an impulse to laugh. Without him, all this is really

    At the same time, the door position.

    She looked at the woman in front of her and opened her mouth in surprise, "Miss Fang?"

    At this time, Fang Qingya looked at the wet warmth, and the mood in her heart in the morning invaded again.

    She didn''t know what those emotions were, but she was uncomfortable and suffocated. As long as she saw the woman in front of her close to Feng Yue, the whole heart was suffocated and unspeakable.

    Especially when I just heard from Uncle Zhou that song Wenwen wanted to help Feng Yue take a bath, my heart was more stuffy and about to explode.

    At the thought of this, Fang Qingya pursed her lips and immediately stood up straight. Her original anxious expression also cooled down, "Miss Song, I recruited you to Feng''s house to be a nurse. I hope you don''t have other ulterior thoughts. Feng Yue is already a vegetable and may not be well in the future. Please put your mind on the nurse and don''t do other superfluous things. Even if some people can''t move, they can''t think like you!"

    After that, Fang Qingya left a warning look, looked into the room again, and restrained her mind to step in and take a look. After all, Zhou Wenyao asked her to stay away from Feng and his room as far as possible, otherwise

    With a bitter smile, Fang Qingya walked slowly to her room, but who wanted to leave the door of Fengyue''s room. Just turned a corner, he saw a man who shouldn''t be at home looking at her with a light smile.

    "It''s urgent to hear your knocking on the door. Why? Do you still care about him? Hmm? Have you forgotten my punishment? Hmm? Or do you even want your face?"

    The man''s voice was low and mellow. He took two steps down the stairs and went straight to Fang Qingya. When he reached out and gently touched her face, he felt the shivering of the woman under his palm.

    The warmth of closing the door at this end, even across a door, still heard clearly that the suddenly sounded man''s voice outside was not who Zhou Wenyao, who was Fengshi at this time, could be.

    Punishment?

    Yes, the punishment means of the original plot is full of tricks! But none of them is the promotion of their feelings!

    Thinking of this, he grinned warmly and went back to the bathroom.

    At this time, Feng Yue sat in the bathtub with his eyes staring at the front.

    Seeing that he was warm and afraid of catching a cold, he quickly washed him up, put him down, squeezed bath gel into his palm and rubbed it gently.

    But at this time, Feng Yue had clearly realized that she was absent-minded.

    What''s the matter? She was just outside. Who was she talking to?

    Unfortunately, the voice was so low that he didn''t hear anything.

    Just thinking so, he suddenly felt the warmth gently close to his ear¡ª¡ª

    "Your fiancee, I always think she has something wrong with your good friend. I''m afraid..."

    The words behind were warm and did not finish. Feng Yue thought that she wanted to take care of his face and stopped.

    But what made Feng Yue funny and angry was that during the whole bathing process, she kept humming the song "green light" in his ear, humming and flying him with small eyes, for fear that he didn''t know what her unfinished words meant.

    That''s enough!

    Three days later, he secretly touched Feng Yue to bask in the sun in the garden. Suddenly, he heard rustling and strange sounds behind a bunch of plantains. He was just about to push Feng closer and closer.

    The cry of a woman and the gasp of a man came over in an instant.

    The warmth of second understanding immediately froze in place, and then looked at Feng Yue sympathetically.

    That

    Your brother may... Like dumplings?

 Chapter 4

    After understanding the meaning in the warm eyes, Feng Yue was not attracted by the two people who were enjoying themselves after the plantain bush, but some were angry and laughed by the little girl.

    Especially when her eyes became more and more explicit and obvious, Feng Yue really wanted to pry open her small head melon seeds on the spot to see what was in it. Why did she look like she didn''t understand anything and seemed to understand everything.

    The two people here are still staring at each other, but the other two people, separated by a clump of plantains, are becoming more and more intense. They are so intense that they can even hear the sound of water. Just such a sound, warmth can''t care about the green light and dumplings. Facing Feng Yue, a small face gradually turns red, and their small eyes are floating and flickering, Some don''t know where to put them.

    A smile flashed in Feng Yue''s eyes.

    I don''t know if I saw the smile in Feng Yue''s eyes. When I warm glanced at his face, I subconsciously stared at him.

    But just after staring, there were bursts of loud and excited cries on the other side, even matching the sound.

    What are "not fierce", "can''t stand it, spare me, don''t dare next time", "I love you, only love you", "my husband really can''t stand it", "do it again" and so on

    The weak banana is like being beaten by the storm. Once it shakes, there is no time to rest. It feels warm and distressed.

    But it''s not just the banana that suffered the storm. You know, the green on someone in front of you is about to be able to photosynthesis!

    Thinking so, I turned my head warmly, but I didn''t think about it, so I bumped into a pair of deep eyes.

    At one glance, the warmth was stunned.

    But she didn''t know that the man in front of her didn''t listen to the fierce and hearty scene around her. Instead, she couldn''t help recalling the intimate contact between the two a few days ago.

    It was the other party who helped him take off his clothes and tossed in his hidden position for so long that even the whole person sat in his arms. If he could move

    On this thought, Feng Yue''s breathing was not heavy, and his eyes had been looking at the warm eyes without moving away.

    He is not a person who attaches great importance to desire. He can even be said to be a person who particularly restrains his desire. But the two-year non animal life has taught him to indulge all his feelings. Now he hates constraints and repression.

    Thinking like this, warm staring at his eyes widened in an instant.

    Just because she saw that Feng Yue, who was an old virgin and didn''t even hold a woman''s hand, had a physiological reaction in front of her.

    Didn''t he never care about the live broadcast of Fang Qingya and Zhou Wenyao? Didn''t he always think it was a simple, boring and boring sport? He is not

    The back of the self deception warmth did not want to continue to think about it, but blushed, bit his lips and cursed two words, and immediately turned away from looking.

    But even if the warm words were spoken lower, Feng Yue still heard them clearly.

    He heard her say.

    "Hooligans."

    He did not expect that one day he would be scolded by a girl, and he was still so happy.

    Yes, he was happier than ever when he saw them live. He even wanted to laugh.

    It''s impossible to make a funny noise, but the corners of a man''s mouth are raised high.

    When I turned my back and didn''t notice it at all.

    The four people, separated by a clump of plantains, deduce two completely different pictures.

    I don''t know how long it took before the sound behind the plantains stopped gradually.

    On one''s side, the warmth only heard a rustling sound of dressing, and came closer. Not only did she not hear the long-awaited footsteps, but also heard a man''s muffled laughter and his voice.

    "Have the two people next door listened for so long? If not, they can come here. They can not only listen, but also watch. How about..."

    Hearing Zhou Wenyao''s voice, Fang Qingya not only felt warm and frightened, but also lay on the ground. At the same time, Fang Qingya, who still had the lingering charm, stared in horror, but Feng Yue showed a clear look.

    Hearing such a sound, the warmth could not wait for the two people next door to go first. Immediately, they turned around quickly to Feng Yue''s wheelchair and pushed his car. Just as they wanted to run away, they heard Zhou Wenyao continue to say the rest with a smile.

    "... ah Yue, Miss Song?"

    Wen Yan, holding Feng Yue''s wheelchair handle, stood in the same place, and then watched the other party step on and break the poor and miserable banana in front of him in an instant, even the sound of crying was too late.

    Without the shelter of banana, the four people would face each other naked.

    Almost instantly, Fang Qingya''s scream suddenly sounded.

    He was so warm that he forgot all his good excuses at this moment. He just stood in place as if he had committed an embarrassing cancer, watched each other suddenly sit up from the ground, hurriedly put those torn clothes on the ground on his body, his eyes turned red quickly, and tears fell down.

    Poor, even warm, sympathized with her from the bottom of my heart.

    In fact, she didn''t quite understand why Fang Qingya fell in love with a man who made her fiance become a vegetable, raped her, humiliated her, and even touched her.

    Such a man has almost nothing to recommend except a face.

    Extreme, violent, ¡õ¡õ, arbitrary, crazy, even that face is not sealed, the more beautiful it looks!

    Why on earth?

    She really doesn''t understand!

    After all, if Zhou Wenyao dared to do any of the above things to her, she would bite him with all her life.

    Fang Qingya could understand that she had to endure for her life. Later, she fell in love with this man. She really couldn''t understand!

    Warm in the heart tut tut twice, then turned his eyes to the face of Zhou Wenyao who had been smiling at her, coughed gently, and then slowly opened his mouth, "Mr. Zhou, I just pushed Feng Yue here. I didn''t hear anything and didn''t see anything. Well, I know that I secretly pushed Feng Yue down to bask in the sun, which broke your rules, but I think a patient, especially a patient like Feng Yue, still needs more sunshine. If I can, I hope..."

    Before the latter words were finished, Zhou Wenyao interrupted, "didn''t uncle Zhou convey my meaning to you? You are fully responsible for the future affairs of Fengyue. Are you satisfied? Miss Wenyao?"

    Listening to his name from the man''s mouth, I don''t know the warmth of the successful crooked building. I don''t know how greasy and disgusting it is to eat a mouthful of fat meat.

    He immediately nodded and said, "well, Feng Yue has also been dried. I''ll... Push him upstairs first. What are you... Continue to play..."

    With that, she quickly pushed Feng Yue to escape.

    The apprentice left Zhou Wenyao to watch her escape from her back, hook the corners of her mouth, then look at the woman crying around her, squat down slowly / come, gently lift her chin and pinch it hard, "if you don''t obey again, the next punishment won''t be so simple!"

    With that, the man picked up the suit he had been thrown aside, put it on himself, and walked out without looking back.

    Tu Liufang Qingya sat alone, tears wantonly, and raised her eyes for a long time.

    At this time, the woman''s eyes are full of deep resentment and sadness. What''s interesting is that she is not facing the direction Zhou Wenyao left, but the position where she just stood warm.

    She squeezed her hand hard, so that her fingerbones turned white, and she still didn''t mean to relax.

    The other end finally escaped back to their room with Feng Yue. He leaned against the door and breathed heavily. When he breathed well, he slowly walked to the table on one side, poured himself a cup of warm water and choked down.

    Then he poured the cup with the cup and handed it to Feng Yue''s mouth, "are you thirsty?"

    She didn''t react until she got close to the past. Now Feng Yue should be unable to drink. Oh, just as she was about to move the cup away, she found that the mouth of the cup was suddenly bitten by something.

    Seeing the warmth of Feng Yue''s mouth, he suddenly widened his eyes in surprise, "you... You..."

    Then he quickly stood up and carefully held the cup. He was about to feed Feng Yue. At the same time, his other hand kept helping him wipe the leakage from his mouth.

    "That''s it. Yes, drink slowly. Slow down. You''re too powerful. Feng Yue!"

    Hearing the word "fierce", Feng Yue''s ears turned red uncontrollably. God knows what he thought.

    After drinking half a glass of water, he quickly squatted down in front of Feng Yue, held his hand hard, raised his head and looked at him seriously, "You will be fine, you will be fine, Feng Yue! Maybe you will be painful, uncomfortable, unwilling and even helpless now, but please believe me, everything will be fine. That''s the progress just now, isn''t it? In the future, you will also meet your beloved wife, give birth to a lovely child with her, have a happy family and everything will be there."

    As he spoke, the warmth slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and the whole face was like plated light, which dispelled most of the haze in Feng Yue''s heart in an instant.

    Is it?

    He asked softly in his heart.

    But when I looked into the girl''s eyes, I unconsciously brought some softness

    Since the end of the last punishment, Fang Qingya hasn''t been met at home for a long time.

    Just when she thought the other party was embarrassed to see her again, she received the other party''s invitation.

    And at more than nine o''clock in the evening, she finished everything and was ready to go to sleep.

    A face of confused warmth followed each other''s requirements to the elegant room above the building. At this time, the woman in the room was wearing a silk red sleepiness and smiling at her.

    The smell in the room is very strange, which makes people very uncomfortable.

    But because of politeness, warmth still walked in.

    "Hello, excuse me..."

    At this time, Fang Qingya couldn''t listen to anything. All she thought was the conversation during the day.

    "Hello, my husband and I... Um... There is some disharmony in the couple''s life, especially the kind of disharmony. Is there any kind of fragrance that can make us..."

    "Yes, there must be. There are several kinds here. Madam, what kind do you want?"

    "The most effective one."

    I was so happy to see me only stuck in the mud, didn''t I? See me humiliated and very high, don''t you? Then let me see if you are in the mire like me, and will you laugh as well?

    Will it, then?

 Chapter 5

    The more you think about it, the smile on Fang Qingya''s face becomes more and more charming and moving. She can''t help sighing in her heart that such a beautiful thing can support the existence of a brothel in ancient times, and she hasn''t heard each other''s performance in bed, that small voice and small appearance, It''s not difficult for her to understand why a pervert like Zhou Wenyao can''t stop being the daughter of her enemy.

    I don''t know what''s on my mind. Fang Qingya slowly stood up and the silk skirt slipped down from her equally smooth skin in an instant.

    Thanks to warmth, she is a woman. Otherwise, when I saw this picture, I thought it was this woman seducing myself.

    "Sorry to call you so late, but if I don''t tell you, I don''t know who to tell in this villa..."

    Eh, does that mean to talk to her? With her?

    The warmth is still muddled, but I think the smell in this room seems to be more and more hurtful. With such a smell, won''t these two people feel disappointed if they exercise here?

    This warm head was still thinking about it. The next second, Fang Qingya suddenly raised her head and looked at her. A pair of beautiful Danfeng''s eyes were red, and her tears were in her eyes.

    The warmth was startled, but Fang Qingya had already spoken to her before she opened her mouth.

    "You actually saw everything that day, didn''t you?"

    that day? that day!

    Almost instantaneously, the warmth knows what day the other party said. At present, she is more and more surprised. She also doesn''t understand why the other party suddenly wants to talk to her about her feelings, so what''s the next development? She should start telling her tragic experience to get her sympathy, and then fall into her arms to seek comfort. Finally, I wish you love me, You come and I go. The moon is dark and the wind is high. It''s delicious but dumplings

    Well, stop first.

    Warm and quick to recall, just wanted to speak and follow her words, who thought Fang Qingya''s tears slipped down, and then warm saw the other party wipe quickly, and then smiled strongly, "sorry, I''m out of shape, please allow me to tidy up first, Miss Song, will you wait for me here for a while? I''ll be back soon."

    With that, warm looked at each other, covered his face and ran out.

    Hey, isn''t there a bathroom in your room? Where are you heading?

    Before the warm questioning, he saw that the other party had hurried to the door and slammed the door. Tuliu didn''t know what had happened. So he maintained the posture of standing up and looked at the direction of the door. He felt that he didn''t understand the development of things.

    So what''s she going to do now?

    Go or stay?

    It''s impolite to go, but it seems strange to stay.

    But the strangest thing is that Fang Qingya called her over, but he went backwards, and the decoration of the room is also very strange.

    Especially dim lights, strange taste, people who can''t wait for a long time, inexplicably, make warm heart a little agitated. They are so agitated that they even think whether the air conditioner in this room is too high. Why does it seem a little hot?

    As soon as he was ready to get up and leave, there were bursts of knocking at the door.

    Hearing the voice, I felt warm, and the heat in my heart didn''t mean to ease at all, but I still came forward and opened the door politely, but I was very strange. This elegance is really exquisite. I have to knock again when I go out of my room.

    But she didn''t want to be formally caged by a bosom full of strong wine gas as soon as she opened the door and said a word about you.

    "What? I''ve been waiting for a long time, haven''t I?"

    The man''s low voice suddenly sounded in her ear, and his eyes widened in a warm moment.

    At this time, Fang Qingya, who was observing the whole room through the pinhole camera, narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the two people hugging together. She thought she should be happy and should laugh, but in the end, she just gently pulled the corners of her mouth and couldn''t really laugh.

    Staring at the monitor screen, Fang Qingya even felt her heart sinking, not only sinking, but also covered with a thin pain, like being bitten by something.

    The woman gently bit her lower lip. For a moment, she found that she had an impulse to hurry back to her room.

    However, before such impulse spread, she was surprised to see the petite woman held by Zhou Wenyao. The whole person was like a slippery little loach. She pulled it out of Zhou Wenyao''s arms and looked at each other in disbelief. Her round apricot eyes and red face stimulated by the medicine looked delicious and amazing.

    Not only does Fang Qingya think so, but even Zhou Wenyao, who stands in place, thinks so.

    It can be said that Fang Qingya is surrounded by his people. Even if they are not together, as long as he wants, no matter what happens to Fang Qingya, he can always know at the first time, so he knows that she went to buy aromatherapy today. He knows that she asked song Wenrong to come to her room before he came back, He even knew exactly how many pinhole cameras she had installed in the room, and which room she was standing in at this time, watching every move here.

    He knows everything, but he doesn''t stop anything, just because now he has had enough of the compulsion. He thinks it''s time for them to start another way of getting along. He needs each other to face up to his heart, give up the reserved and noble set taught to her by Feng Jiajiao, and sink with him

    But now it seems that even if the other party refuses to appear, the development of the plot may not be boring!

    On this thought, Zhou Wenyao slowly raised his hand and unbuttoned his shirt. "What''s the matter? Dislike the smell of wine on me? Hmm? Come here, darling, don''t make me angry!"

    That kind of seemingly spoiled words made her warm and disgusting. She almost didn''t spit out all the dinner she had in the evening. This time, she understood what Fang Qingya was thinking. It''s enough. Thanks to her coming to do the task. If she was an ordinary girl, she could be ruined in the hands of these two bitches all her life.

    Trying to figure out the warmth of all the joints, I just wanted to find a way to escape. Suddenly, I felt that my body was getting hotter and hotter. Her legs even softened on the spot, and the whole person suddenly fell and sat on the ground.

    There was a flash of panic in my eyes. The smell around me

    Fang Qingya, who saw the warmth in her eyes and was frightened, suddenly flashed a trace of happiness in her heart. However, when she saw that Zhou Wenyao had untied all his shirt buttons and threw them on the ground, smiling and approaching song Wenwen, her heart suddenly pulled up.

    When Zhou Wenyao picked up song Wenwen, who was soft on the ground, and put him on the bed, his fingernails were deeply embedded in his palm.

    When she reacted, she found that she was standing in front of her room.

    "Ah..."

    Song Wenwen''s quick cry in the house prompted her to suddenly open the door in front of her and rush in. But after she rushed in, she saw song Wenwen holding the back of her hand and rushing out from her side.

    Soon there was no trace

    At this time, Fang Qingya finally came back to her mind, but she didn''t want to hear a word in her ear at this time¡ª¡ª

    "You still care about me after all!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Qingya rose into the air.

    Before long, there were bursts of noise in the room.

    At the other end, he looked at the teeth marks clearly visible on the back of his hand and walked faster.

    Sure enough, the pain makes people awake!

    She sighed in her heart and quickly pushed open the room in front of her, but she was stunned when she saw Feng Yue lying in bed.

    Almost at the moment when he heard the door being pushed open rudely, Feng Yue, who had always had a very shallow sleep, opened his eyes, but he couldn''t see who was coming in the direction he lay down. He could only clearly hear each other''s heavy breathing, which seemed like a woman.

    Woman?

    In an instant, Feng Yue''s mind turned a thousand times and a hundred times.

    Then I haven''t heard each other for a long time. If Feng Yue hadn''t been able to hear each other''s breathing for a long time, they all doubt whether the other party has left.

    Just then, he suddenly heard several messy footsteps, followed by the sound of gently closing the door.

    As the footsteps came closer and closer, Feng closed his eyes more and more quickly.

    He didn''t open his eyes until the other party''s breathing sound was clear, like breathing in his ear.

    Then he heard¡ª¡ª

    "Feng Yue, you look so good!"

    The girl''s voice seemed to be a little drunk.

    For a moment, Feng Yue opened his eyes, but when he opened his eyes, he felt a heat on his lips, and he looked at each other with a pair of exceptionally bright and hot eyes.

    He blinked, the other party blinked, and his lips separated.

    Then he saw the other party frown wrongfully, like a child without candy.

    "Feng Yue, I''m hot..."

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    Almost instantly, Feng Yue''s brain was like being set off clusters of fireworks.

    The light of the eyes deepened, and at the same time, a certain part of the body also changed together

    He knows that something must have happened to the warmth now. Her current situation is very wrong, and the smell on her body is strange. He should calm down and analyze it, but I don''t know why he doesn''t want to do any shit analysis at this time, just want to

    The sealed eyes are deeper and deeper.

    Then he saw warm, took off his coat, opened his quilt, and the whole person slipped into his arms.

    The girl''s body was warm, like a small stove. It warmed his cold and scary quilt in an instant. Feng Yue''s fingers moved like a conditioned reflex, and his Adam''s apple rolled.

    Then she felt warm again, and her eyes blurred towards him. At first, she kissed his eyes, mouth and chin gently, and then her movements became more and more uncontrollable. But maybe because of her inexperience, she couldn''t even kiss, but she was so green that Feng Yue''s whole heart was as hot as the quilt

    The girl''s kiss was getting lower and lower, and their clothes were getting less and less. Each other''s hands seemed to have some kind of magic. Wherever they touched, they would bring a slip of small sparks. The calmness at the bottom of their eyes became less and less. Slowly, there was a rapid and low dull hum in their throat.

    Just one sound, the warm action was like being pressed to pause, and suddenly stopped. The whole person shrank in Feng Yue''s arms, like a frightened kitten, and dared not move. However, his breathing was like a small hand that seemed to have nothing, scratching Feng Yue''s smooth chest.

    Seeing this, the Qingming at the bottom of Feng Yue''s eyes gradually recovered, and then there was a deep urge.

    Why not continue? What are you waiting for? Happen

    Before he finished thinking about this idea, he suddenly felt warm. The whole man suddenly ran out of his arms, picked up one side of his clothes and rushed into his bathroom.

    After a while, the clatter of water rang.

    Hearing such a sound, Feng Yue, feeling hollow and falling, stared at the direction of the bathroom. For a long time, he suddenly bent his mouth silently.

    He treated her

    There was a hint of reflection in the man''s eyes.

    This is also the first woman who can control his emotions before and after he becomes a vegetable.

    It''s just that we don''t know whether it''s good or bad.

    At the same time, the bathroom was shivering uncontrollably against the warmth of the cold water. After looking at the direction of the bathroom door for a long time, it turned its mouth silently.

    Should this wave be worth it?

    Am I right?

 Chapter 6

    yes.

    From the beginning, she knew that it was so late. Fang Qingya, who had never been cold to her, told her to go there. It would never be as simple as talking about her mind.

    She knew what the other party''s room was full of suggestive fragrance.

    Even at the moment of stepping into the door, after seeing the reluctance and resentment that flashed in each other''s eyes, we knew what the other party had decided to ask her to come over.

    Zhou Wenyao''s appearance was within her expectation. Even Fang Qingya ran back endlessly in her guess. The only place where she moved a little thought was¡ª¡ª

    After taking medicine, she later appeared in front of Feng Yue''s house.

    The confused love that complied with the efficacy was completely out of her control.

    She just wanted to taste the sweetness and do something bad. Who knows that the effect of what Fang Qingya bought is so good. Kissing Feng Yue''s lips is like a long drought and rain. Later, she really can''t control it. If Feng Yue didn''t make a sudden noise, maybe she would eat and wipe off Feng Yue, who can''t move and make a sound now

    However, it seems that the effect of not eating is better than eating!

    Thinking of this, the cheeks were still red and warm, and the corners of the mouth bent. Because the heat in the body had not disappeared, he bit his teeth and gathered himself under the cold shower head.

    It''s so cold!

    Next time she really won''t abuse herself like this.

    At this time, Feng Yue, who was lying in bed, listened to the uninterrupted sound of water from beginning to end, and his eyes gradually became a little anxious from the beginning.

    Why don''t you come out yet?

    It''s been so long, hasn''t it? How long will she be in the cold water? It''s not always said that girls'' bodies are the most delicate. Fang Qingya used to drink water with the best water quality and the most appropriate temperature. She has never touched cold water. Now

    Thinking, the more Feng looked at the bathroom, the more eager he became.

    Is something wrong?

    Fainted or too effective. What''s wrong with her?

    Thinking of this, a haze flashed in Feng Yue''s eyes.

    After regaining his senses, how could he not know that the whole family would give warmth medicine, and who else would there be besides her!

    In the past two years, he has seen through the essence of that woman. He is selfish, hypocritical, ungrateful, stupid and brainless. He has to put a layer of noble and gorgeous skin on himself.

    Enjoying Zhou Wenyao''s sacrifice and love, but reluctant to face and suffer moral condemnation, it is clear that every time she loves her, she is comfortable to her hair, but she will still make a painful expression, as if tears can wash away her just sinking.

    Such a woman, if he would have been disappointed and sorry at the beginning, now he looks at her like a stranger.

    After all, he has been trapped in this small dark room by Zhou Wenyao for two years. Does Fang Qingya really not know what he has suffered? Really don''t know that even a bright sunshine is a luxury for him?

    No, she knows everything, even far less.

    But has she done anything? Has he done anything to his fiance, the son of the mother who brought her out of the orphanage and raised her carefully?

    Nothing there?

    After the initial shock and fear, she quickly adjusted her survival mode, did not dare to go beyond the thunder pool, and happily lived in the small circle drawn by Zhou Wenyao for her. Everything outside the circle had nothing to do with her.

    She is already so miserable. How can Feng Yue ask her to help him?

    Fang Qingya always thought so.

    Even when he had a bad time, he would vent his anger at Feng Yue, such as the slap they gave him after they broadcast it live in front of him.

    For so many days and nights, he didn''t know how many slaps the other party had slapped him, but only the slap could prove that Fang Qingya was not willing.

    Therefore, when the other party found a living and conscious warmth, she thought of destruction at the first moment of discovering the scandal between her and Zhou Wenyao. Only when it was destroyed, she could always be Feng Yue''s innocent fiancee and Fang Qingya, who was high above the family and free from dust. Even if she was really with Zhou Wenyao in the future, Zhou Wenyao forced her, She was forced to.

    Yes, she will always choose a path that is most beneficial to her, step up brightly, and always be so wise and safe.

    On this thought, a trace of irony flashed through Feng Yue''s heart.

    Then his eyes still tried to look in the direction of the bathroom, and his panic became more and more obvious.

    Why don''t you come out yet?

    But just then, he suddenly heard a crackling sound in the bathroom, just like the sound of bottles and cans falling to the ground on the bathing table.

    As soon as he heard such a sound, Feng Yue''s eyes widened in an instant, and the right finger that had just been able to move trembled in an instant.

    What''s going on?

    What happened?

    What the hell happened to her in there?

    Feng Yue tried his best to look at the bathroom, but no matter how hard he tried and how hard he tried in his heart, his whole body was like his burden, without the slightest movement, and his throat seemed to be blocked by something, without the slightest sound.

    He can''t control his own body, he can''t control everything about him.

    But at this time, his little girl didn''t know what had happened in her close range.

    Almost for a moment, the sense of despair just after the accident occupied his heart with a quick attitude.

    For a long time, he hasn''t tasted such a taste for a long time

    But now

    On this thought, Feng Yue listened to the bathroom where there was no other sound except the sound of water, and his eyes were red uncontrollably.

    Powerless helplessness and irritability slowly swept through his heart, and Feng Yue''s eyes became more and more red. The teeth in his mouth had bitten the soft meat in his mouth when he didn''t notice it. After a while, fresh blood overflowed from Feng Yue''s lips and dyed his lips red, which looked particularly shocking.

    Feng Yue''s eyes are always calm as if he didn''t know anything, but if you look carefully, you can still see the rolling magma under the lake.

    When I came out with a warm cold, wrapped in a bath towel and rubbed my red and swollen forehead, what I saw was such a picture.

    Seeing this, she walked quickly to Feng Yue without thinking about it. She reached out and grabbed his cheek. She shouted anxiously, "Feng Yue, Feng Yue, let go, let go, you let go! Don''t bite, it''s all blood, it''s all blood on the quilt... Feng Yue!"

    There was a call in the back, and there was even a little cry in the warm voice.

    She really should cry. She kissed twice. Is Feng Yue so chaste?

    Or she was too anxious. She shouldn''t start calculating Feng Yue at this time, but it was him who had a physiological reaction to her before, wasn''t it? She thought

    Or did he think that this kind of plenipotentiary was her active attitude, which hurt his big man''s self-esteem too much?

    Looking at the bright blood, the warm heart was really more and more uncomfortable. In addition, it was just traditional Chinese medicine, a shower and a multiple blow to her head, which made her start to cry at Feng Yue.

    At first it was just silent crying, but then the sound of sobbing came intermittently, and then the sound became louder and louder, more and more regardless. If the sealed rooms were not remote enough and the sound insulation of each room of the family was good enough, I''m afraid such a sound would have attracted a large group of people.

    At the moment when warm tears fell, Feng Yue immediately separated from the state that just seemed to be obsessed, loosened his teeth, and then looked at warm in panic.

    He looked at her, who was half lying on the bed on his side, covering his eyes with both hands, his shoulders jerking, and his tears leaking out of her fingers like beads of broken thread. His panic was even worse.

    Don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t cry

    Feng Yue said it again and again anxiously in his heart, but he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound all the time.

    But looking at such warmth, he tried to open his mouth again and again, tried to control his throat again and again, and tried to make it make the sound he wanted.

    Excessive anxiety, panic and frequent attempts made Feng Yue''s slender neck burst into veins in an instant.

    And just after warm crying to vent her emotions, she just got ready to radio, got up to find some medicine for Feng Yue of "zhenlie" and apologized to him, suddenly she heard¡ª¡ª

    "No... cry... No... no... cry..."

    "Warm..."

    The intermittent voice called the warm voice. Immediately, he put down his hands in surprise and looked at Feng Yue lying on the bed in amazement.

    It was also at this time that warm saw that Feng Yue''s face had already turned red because of excessive force, but his eyes still looked at her without blinking like the brightest star in the sky.

    Seeing that warmth stopped crying, Feng Yue''s mood finally relaxed. It can be seen that her whole face cried like the little cat when he was a child, and the corners of her mouth raised unconsciously.

    Seeing his smile, the warmth at this time found that she really wanted to now, now, now, hurry, kiss him!

    But the other party''s previous "zhenlie" is in front, she can''t ignore it.

    So she bit her lips and slowly closed closer and closer, blocking a little light leaking out of the window.

    In the dark, both sides can only see each other''s bright eyes.

    "I want to kiss you. Will you blink if you can?"

    Feng Yue heard Nuo Nuo''s female voice say so.

    Inspired, Feng Yue blinked without hesitation.

    Warm suddenly came forward in surprise and chewed on his lips.

    After a kiss, the warmth withdrew. When I lifted it up, I just wanted to pinch it, and I saw it¡ª¡ª

    Feng Yue''s beautiful eyes are like pressing some kind of switch. They blink and don''t end

    You, enough

 Chapter 7

    The end of showing love without anything is that the next day''s warmth lay powerless in bed, and her throat was swollen and painful. She felt as if she couldn''t even make a sound. In her head, it hurt so much that she didn''t know what to do to be comfortable.

    Even if she doesn''t have to go to the hospital, she knows that nine times out of ten she has a fever, and she''s still burning badly. She''s hot and dizzy all over. Even if she wants to, I''m afraid the person who sealed the family won''t let her take care of Feng Yue again

    Sure enough, when Uncle Zhou, the old housekeeper of the family, saw the warmth, he immediately granted her a seven-day leave and ordered her to be better before she could come back to work again.

    Warmth just sighed in his heart. As expected, the next second he caught a glimpse of the early morning. Zhou Wenyao was wearing a set of pure black sleepiness, leaning against the railing of the stairs and laughing at her.

    Just looked at him, the warm eyes suddenly cooled down, and then turned around without saying a word to prepare to pack things in the room.

    But she didn''t want to wait for her to pack up her things. She was preparing to go out. As soon as she walked through the closed house hall, she saw Zhou Wenyao, who had changed into a suit, sitting straight at the table and eating breakfast with extra grace.

    But this elegance is always affectation.

    As soon as he saw the warmth, the man immediately put down his knife and fork, gently wiped his mouth, and looked straight at the warmth, with a sense of surprise in his eyes.

    "Miss Song, why..."

    "Yes, I was wrong last night. I can apologize to you here, even if you want compensation. How... How..."

    As soon as she heard what he said, she knew that the man was 100% intentional. She didn''t believe that uncle Zhou would not tell him that she had a fever of 39.5, let alone that he didn''t see how wrong she was now. She had to tease, but it was really from the bottom of her heart.

    Wen Yan glanced at him without saying a word. What he thought was that her seal was still in the hands of others. He could only turn his head patiently and show a bright smile at the man sitting there, "I understand, Mr. Zhou, you were drunk last night, so you mistook me for someone next to me. I don''t need an apology or compensation. I just hope Mr. Zhou can let me go back to work when I get well..."

    After saying that, I don''t know whether I was too ill or because of something else. My warm body immediately swayed, then gently shook my head, forced me to smile in the direction of Zhou Wenyao, got up with my bag and went out.

    Early in the morning, the girl''s smile is like the little lily just stained with dew.

    I have to admit that even Zhou Wenyao, who was originally teasing, was inevitably amazed for a moment.

    He slightly raised his mouth and looked at the warmth. He walked slowly through the closed yard. He watched her smile and thanked the servant who opened the door for her. When he wanted to see it again, a familiar voice rang in his ear.

    Zhou Wenyao followed the sound and saw Fang Qingya standing upstairs with a frightened face and looking at him. The woman was wearing a beige coat with messy hair. She could occasionally see the proof of their love last night at her neck. As soon as he looked back, he gently bit his good-looking lips, "I thought... You''re gone..."

    He heard her say something softly.

    I don''t know why, the voice he loved to hear and the copy he loved to see suddenly became a little dull after just enjoying the beauty of the little lily stained with dew.

    But even though he thought so, Zhou Wenyao still smiled at Fang Qingya upstairs, "how could it? I didn''t say last night that I would rest today and... Accompany you all day."

    Yes, under the multiple stimuli last night, he finally heard what he had thought for a long time from Fang Qingya''s mouth. It can be said that they are interlinked now.

    Just after Fang Qingya and Zhou Wenyao left the closed house, a figure first turned off Zhou Wenyao''s monitoring, then slowly came to a door and came to the man in the wheelchair, with deep respect and love on his face.

    "Young master."

    Smelling the speech, Feng Yue raised the corners of his mouth slightly.

    "Are you all gone?"

    Although the man had a hard time talking, he didn''t look as powerless as he was last night.

    "Yes. Miss Song left in the morning. They just left for a quarter of an hour. We have five minutes."

    "Well, previous orders?"

    There is not much time. Men ask what they care about most at the first time.

    "It''s all done. Now it''s developing smoothly."

    "Well, last night?"

    "You and Miss Song''s surveillance last night. He checked it when he got up in the morning. Looking at his mature posture, he should have been set."

    "Yes."

    "... and they should have communicated with each other in the morning..."

    Hearing this, Feng Yue''s mouth began to laugh sarcastically, "I knew. Dr. Lu?"

    "You have recovered well recently, but it will take at least three months."

    "Three months... OK, time is up, you, let''s go..."

    Hearing the speech, the man standing in front of him nodded. He was just about to turn around and walk out, but when he touched the door handle, he turned around and said hesitantly, "in the morning, when Miss Song left, she specially told me to push you out to bask in the sun at this time every day. I don''t know, young master..."

    Hearing the speech, Feng Yue''s eyes were stunned for a moment, and then he replied, "no, use it."

    "Yes." the visitor twisted the door handle, but before leaving, he thought of the girl''s red face, which had been burned vaguely, but still had a pleading expression, and her forced and flattering smile in front of Zhou Wenyao. He paused and opened again, "in fact, Miss Song is still very good, young master, you..."

    He didn''t finish the latter words and was not ready to go on. He unscrewed the door and went out.

    Looking at the closed door, Feng Yue''s eyes flashed slightly, inexplicably recalling the morning when he first met her.

    "Hello, I am warm..."

    He heard her say that.

    Unconsciously, Feng Yue looked at the door and walked away.

    He was really acting for Zhou Wenyao last night, but was it really all acting there?

    After catching a cold for seven days, she really felt that she had been tossed. Looking in the mirror, she felt that her face was much smaller. The most important thing is that she wanted to seal it.

    In the past few days when she was away, I didn''t know whether the other party had eaten well, basked in the sun and bathed. Who helped him?

    The more I want to be warm, the more I feel like returning home.

    Warm thoughts flooded here, and Feng Yue at the other end felt as if his surroundings were full of that energetic figure.

    Now Fang Qingya''s relationship with Zhou Wenyao can be said to be booming, and he doesn''t care about him. He hasn''t seen their live broadcast for several days, and even occasionally came out to bask in the sun, which he couldn''t enjoy before.

    Basking in the warm afternoon sun, suddenly, Feng Yue saw an orange little milk cat rolling itself out of the flowers on one side. He didn''t know if it was rolling hard. After stopping rolling, he also lay dizzy on the ground and didn''t move for a long time.

    When he recovered, he saw it staggering towards him, meowing and meowing, and he didn''t know whether he was asking for food or playing coquettish.

    Seeing the little milk cat, Feng Yue somehow remembered an equally lovely little fellow.

    He hasn''t seen her for a long time

    Then he looked at the little thing next to his feet, which might not be enough to eat. He raised his head, tilted his head in doubt, and walked to the other end, but it went in the direction of a bunch of roses.

    The rose flower looks particularly delicate in the sun, but its thorns are also sharp and sharp.

    Seeing the little thing shaking his head and bumping into the thorn without looking back, Feng Yue''s eyebrows wrinkled without trace.

    Such a cat is similar to him. He knows that it has thorns, but he still has to stick it up.

    Without him, just because there is only such a way ahead.

    He kept staring at the orange figure. Just when the other party was about to be bleeding, he saw a white figure running quickly past him. Then when the little thing hit the rose thorn, he pressed it down, and then reached out and held it in his arms.

    "Ah, luckily I ran fast enough, otherwise you would suffer!"

    Then he turned his head warmly, hugged a kitten in the rose bushes, and smiled brightly at him.

    "Look, Feng Yue, what did I find, a kitten!"

    Almost at the same time, the silly kitten in her arms mewed at him.

    Such a picture, Feng Yue only felt that no matter how long it took, it would always exist vividly and beautifully in his memory.

    It''s called redemption.

    Thinking, the corners of Feng Yue''s mouth raised.

    At the same time, just arrived in the backyard and saw Feng Yue''s smiling Fang Qingya, but she only felt that her blood would solidify into ice at this moment.

    He, he, he

    The next day, after warm and pushing Feng Yue out of the room, she took down the pinhole camera in her room and secretly put it in.

    Then, it''s time for Feng Yue to take his medicine once a month.

    Warm looking at the housekeeper in front of him, and the large number of tablets in his hand, such medicine, such medicine is what Feng Yue has been eating in recent years

    The smile on the warm face was very reluctant, but he still raised his head and looked seriously at the housekeeper in front of him.

    "Feng Yue hasn''t eaten anything yet. Taking medicine hurts his stomach. Uncle Zhou, if you can, can you go to the kitchen and get me a meal first, and let him take medicine when I finish feeding Feng Yue?"

    Hearing the speech, uncle Zhou frowned and nodded for a long time.

    Seeing that he was leaving, warm stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve.

    "Put the medicine here. Why, uncle Zhou, you have to take the medicine to the kitchen. It''s just me here. There''s no one else. I''ll just look at it!"

    Hearing this, uncle Zhou''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation. After a long stalemate, he still put down the medicine.

    Smiling at the warmth after uncle Zhou left, she rushed back to her room almost instantly. When she came back, she also held a bottle of medicine in her hand. She took a deep breath and quickly changed the medicine in the two bottles.

    She stuffed the bottle of medicine with vitamins in her pocket, and the rest in English was safely put in place. Then she sat quietly back to Feng Yue. She didn''t know if she hadn''t done bad things. She trembled all over her body.

    In order to seek comfort, she quickly held Feng Yue''s hand.

    When she clenched her hand, Feng Yue found that the girl''s palm was cold.

    Seeing this, Feng Yue dropped his eyes slightly.

    As he expected, she really saw that there was something wrong with her medicine.

    Almost at the same time, Fang Qingya, who was sitting in his room, covered her mouth in panic, while Zhou Wenyao looked at the two people who held their hands tightly and raised their lips.

 Chapter 8

    Looking at the monitoring screen, holding the warmth of Feng Yue''s palm tightly, the whole person gradually calmed down. Even the moment uncle Zhou stepped in, he quickly adjusted his expression, smiled flawlessly, fed Feng Yue gently, began to feed him medicine after feeding, and said goodbye to Uncle Zhou with a smile.

    After saying goodbye, he sat in front of Feng Yue and stared at his eyes for a long time. Then he finally sat on the ground slowly and half, put his head gently on the other party''s knees, and then raised the other party''s hand and slowly put it on his face. His lips moved as if he said something. Unfortunately, Fang Qingya couldn''t even hear a word clearly through monitoring.

    Even so, her body trembled uncontrollably. She didn''t know what she was afraid of, but she just couldn''t control it

    However, Fang Qingya couldn''t hear it, but Feng Yue and Zhou Wenyao at the other end heard it clearly.

    "Don''t have an accident, Feng Yue, please don''t have an accident..."

    After hearing this, Zhou Wenyao saw a tear slowly sliding down her eyes through another hidden camera.

    At the moment of sliding down, Feng Yue immediately felt a little hot and wet in his palm.

    Feng Yue''s fingers moved slightly, and his eyes gradually emptied.

    He doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand. Why? She just appeared out of thin air, treated him well for no reason, and pulled large tracts of sunshine into his damp and dark little room for no reason. Why? Why, be so good to him? If it was him in the past, there are reasons. What is worth such a flower girl doing to him now?

    What does he have?

    Now he is just a waste who can''t even take a bath alone! Why did she feel so sad for him? What happened to those pills? Even if he doesn''t eat, he is still a waste, a waste who can''t do anything. Why cry for him?

    Can you stop being nice to him

    He is also a person and has a heart. He will be moved and confused, and then greedy, paranoid, exclusive and bossy

    So that he completely shut this wisp of warmth into his own dark room, which belongs to him alone.

    Yes, that''s what he thinks now.

    At that time, she will be in pain, out of breath, and even complain, hate him, and ask him why he must pull her into the darkness, and he will become nothing

    It''s bound to happen.

    Feng Yue fell deeply into his thoughts until his warm and shallow breath rushed into his palm, and Feng Yue''s eyes finally refocused.

    Feeling the other party''s breathing like gently tickling his palm, the man lowered his eyes and looked at the girl''s clear face set off by the sun for a long time. Suddenly, he slowly raised his palm, gently put it on her hair and stroked it uncontrollably.

    For the first moment in my heart, a very secret, selfish and despicable desire was met.

    Yes, he still wants to try

    Even if, it will end with resentment.

    Feng Yue blinked, collected a trace of dark tide inside, and immediately looked at the warm eyes, which became softer and softer.

    Such a picture is particularly beautiful.

    But Fang Qingya, who was sitting in her room, suddenly had a soft leg and slipped to the cold floor. Her teeth trembled and clucked, and her hands hugged her arms in an instant.

    Feng Yue... Feng Yue is better. He will wake up, otherwise he will not laugh and raise his hand

    He will be better

    But why... Why this time

    Why choose to wake up when she is sweetest? Why choose this time!

    Fang Qingya''s expression was cruel, and she stroked all the things placed in front of her to the ground, making a loud crash.

    Looking at those broken bottles and cans, the woman suddenly covered her cheeks and cried low. Tears rolled down to her chin, hanging but not falling. Her voice was particularly sad.

    She has been with Wen Yao. She has given him both her body and heart. The more different Wen Yao is from Feng, he will care about her and her feelings. He will prepare one surprise after another for her all the time. With indifference and coldness, it seems that Feng is completely different without her in his eyes, and... And

    She didn''t know whether he saw or didn''t see the things she and Zhou Wenyao saw in front of Feng Yue day and night, and how much he saw. If he saw it from beginning to end, then... How could he continue to fulfill their engagement.

    What''s more, she fell in love with Wen Yao. As long as Feng woke up, everything he now has will be taken back by Feng mercilessly, and he will have nothing. They will have nothing and become

    Thinking so, Fang Qingya, with red eyes, suddenly looked up and looked at the warmth of the closed monitor.

    She''ll completely swap places with her.

    No, she can''t even have each other''s current life.

    How can she be reconciled!

    Fang Qingya lowered her head slightly, covered the gloom exposed in the depths of her eyes, and immediately squeezed her hand.

    She, never, just wait to die!

    "Knock, knock, knock."

    Sitting in his office, Zhou Wenyao, deeply immersed in the monitoring picture that had been fixed by him, was suddenly interrupted by a sudden knock on the door.

    Suddenly, Zhou Wenyao almost subconsciously looked at his watch and suddenly smiled.

    It took only an hour to drive from home to the company for nearly half an hour. In other words, she didn''t endure for half an hour

    Thinking of this, Zhou Wenyao looked at the closed door in front of him, immediately gathered his smile, got up, walked forward slowly, and then opened the door.

    Sure enough, I saw Fang Qingya standing in front of him with red eyes. Almost at the moment of seeing him, I totally ignored the stunned little secretary and rushed into his arms.

    Seeing this, Zhou Wenyao gave the little secretary a look, then gently grabbed Fang Qingya''s slender waist and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Do you miss me? Huh?"

    Although there was a smile on the man''s face, there was no smile in the depths of his eyes.

    With that, the man ignored the way the other party wanted to talk, bowed his head and kissed down, moving forward while kissing, and the two entangled people kissed to his desk.

    Zhou Wenyao''s mouth kept kissing Fang Qingya, who had begun to be confused, but his eyes soberly looked at the darkened computer screen. For a long time, he suddenly closed his notebook, stretched out his hand, held Fang Qingya with blurred eyes on his desk, and completely fell into love / desire.

    In the evening, the setting sun sinks in the West.

    Zhou Wenyao touched the white shoulder of the woman in his arms and listened to her.

    "... Wen Yao, it''s true. I didn''t lie to you. Ah Yue really smiled and raised his hand. I think he''s really better... Of course, I''m very happy that ah Yue can be well, but... It''s just us... He must have seen what happened before us. I''m afraid once he wakes up... Don''t worry, I won''t marry him. I know me clearly I love you. I beat here for you. I came to tell you that there is no other reason, just hope... "

    Speaking of this, Fang Qingya sat up straight and looked seriously into the eyes of the man in front of her.

    "If you choose to leave, please be sure to take me with you, okay?"

    With that, the woman watched Zhou Wenyao''s expression all the time. After getting his permission, she smiled and happily buried her face in his arms.

    But she didn''t see the light mockery in the man''s eyes at the moment she bowed her head.

    For him, Fang Qingya''s idea was like being put on the table.

    Knowing her mind, Zhou Wenyao didn''t even know whether he should be happy or unhappy now. He just felt that he was very empty in his heart. No matter how crazy and indulgent he was with Fang Qingya, he couldn''t be satisfied.

    When Fang Qingya, who was satisfied with Fang Qingya, was sent away, Zhou Wenyao unexpectedly opened his notebook again. Looking at the picture for a long time, he suddenly smiled softly, slammed his notebook, got up and dialed a phone.

    "The situation has changed. Yes, he can make a sound and move his arms. Yes, in his current situation, if he stops supplying drugs, how long will he recover at most, three to four months? OK, I understand."

    With that, Zhou Wenyao hung up.

    The finger tapped gently on the table.

    Three to four months?

    Remember that it should be Qingya''s birthday soon... Ah

    At the same time the next day, Feng Yue listened to the man who came to him whispering, "young master, there''s going to be a fight over there. The medicine has stopped. We?"

    "As planned."

    "Yes."

    Almost as soon as he finished, warm had already held the cat to his side and breathed deeply, "the cat is too skinny. How can I tell it that the rose has thorns? I just don''t listen. I have to hit it. I chase after it every time. I almost stabbed it just now..."

    Then he sat down beside him. Then he gently put the innocent kitten in his arms on Feng Yue''s leg, looked at it with a smile, meowed, and lay down peacefully.

    I will chase it now. If it doesn''t change in the future, you will always chase it. One day, I will be tired of it

    Suddenly, such an idea flashed through Feng Yue''s heart.

    Then he suppressed it, no matter whether he was tired or not

    The cat won''t let go.

 Chapter 9

    In the next few months, the four people in the villa were very calm, and even had a posture of well water not breaking the river.

    Fang Qingya is looking forward to it. She thinks that as long as she tells Zhou Wenyao that she has enjoyed sealing the family for so long, how can the other party not allow Feng Yue to wake up completely? As long as the other party doesn''t wake up, she can live happily with Zhou Wenyao all the time

    And such expectation prompted her not to look for warm trouble, and even didn''t pay attention to the current situation of the two people over there. After all, she has more things worth doing now.

    Feng Yue and Zhou Wenyao were waiting. Of course, their private actions were not broken.

    And warm

    Pushing Feng Yue again, she heard the ¡õ¡õ sound and wheezing sound close at hand. She almost wanted to run away.

    She doesn''t know what''s going on? No matter what she does, where she goes, or whether she is surrounded by Feng Yue, she will always meet Zhou Wenyao and Fang Qingya who are "busy". They seem to have completely abandoned all their integrity and "moved" up and down in the whole villa, so frequently that she even met warm once, three times a day!

    He squeezed the handle of Feng Yue''s wheelchair and breathed deeply.

    Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Who makes this a small X Wen world? Isn''t it normal for the men and women to want to have a few hair after they have made clear each other''s thoughts? It''s not like she hasn''t seen them. Besides, their bodies, looks and patterns are better than those in some small movies. Just take them as daily study once a day... Shit!

    The warmth of the failure of self comfort looked fiercely towards the sound source, but they didn''t want to look at the past. At the moment, the fierce two suddenly came out of the shadow at the corner of the stairs.

    Then, she saw that the naked man fiercely pressed the woman on the wide windowsill. Almost instantly, she heard the big vase standing in the corner squeezed by them hit the wall.

    Poor vase!

    Warmth sighed in his heart, and then from the bottom of his heart, he felt defeated by the two people''s shameless strength.

    Just as she was about to push Feng Yue away quietly, she suddenly felt a strange and strong look falling on her.

    Such eyes, even if you don''t look up, you know who looked at them. It''s not the first time!

    Almost every time she bumps into such a thing, the hero of the action film will find her, but he doesn''t make a statement, but his actions become more and more

    "Ah!"

    Sure enough, warm heard this familiar sound again.

    Even once or twice, for a long time, she has to feel whether she is used by these two people to increase love / interest!

    But what I don''t know is that her role is not much different from what she guessed.

    Zhou Wenyao looked at the girl with a reddish face under the stairs. He didn''t know why. The satisfaction that he couldn''t get from indulgence again and again would reach the peak under her arrival!

    He doesn''t know why

    Is it because she is more and more attractive? Or is it because she has no reservations about Feng Yue, gives wholeheartedly, or is it just a simple physiological impulse.

    He doesn''t understand, but it doesn''t prevent him from being satisfied.

    So almost every day, like a peeper, he watched her every move, and then appeared on her only way with Fang Qingya

    On this thought, Zhou Wenyao''s lips slightly aroused, but he didn''t want to bump into a pair of extra deep eyes the next second.

    It was full of warnings, cold, dark, and even bloodthirsty.

    Just for a moment, after a moment, they all returned to peace, so fast that Zhou Wenyao even thought he had an illusion.

    But instinct told him it was not an illusion. Why bother? The other party has begun to get better now.

    You think well, I''ll help you, but do you really think it''s my opponent?

    Zhou Wenyao looked at those calm eyes and asked with a smile in his heart.

    If you don''t gamble, if you win me, I''ll give you back everything I''ve robbed, and even give you this life. If you lose, I want your most precious thing now. I can only live in the pain of being a waste all my life!

    Dare you bet?

    A trace of cruelty flashed in Zhou Wenyao''s eyes.

    On the other side, the unbearable warmth has already pushed Feng Yue away from here.

    In the long corridor, recalling Zhou Wenyao''s eyes just now, Feng Yue''s mouth slightly hooked.

    Just life is not enough

    After the "poor vase" day, I was surprised to find that I had never heard such a sound in the villa and saw such a scene of white flowers hurting my eyes.

    Fang Qingya and Zhou Wenyao seem to have recovered from animals to normal people. They don''t get together

    However, it was a great good thing for warmth. She just felt that the sky was bluer, the flowers were more fragrant, and even the kitten was more obedient.

    Feng Yue, who felt the warmth and good mood, also bent his mouth.

    Now he laughs more and more naturally in front of the warmth, and the other party is encouraged by these smiles. Every night, he sneaks into his room in the middle of the night and teaches him to speak for an hour.

    The first sentence taught the word "warmth". When she taught, her face was red, and the expectation made her eyes extremely bright.

    "Warm, warm, warm..."

    After he said her name, the other party almost didn''t jump directly to the ceiling, but somehow she remembered that it was night and it was hard to make too much noise, so she had to hold his shoulder and shake all over happily.

    Feng Yue, who was infected by the other party, kept bending his mouth with her.

    Almost at the same time, Fang Qingya, who stayed in her room, looked at the two people''s laughter and squeezed her fist. For a long time, a trace of confusion suddenly flashed in the depths of her eyes.

    Zhou Wenyao began to enlarge the red face on his computer.

    I can''t wait

    Under such calm conditions, three months passed almost in a flash.

    Fang Qingya''s birthday is coming

    On his birthday, it was strange that even warm received a gift, a famous brand handmade white skirt.

    According to Uncle Zhou, there will be a small banquet at home in the evening. She and Feng Yue are also invited. It''s best to wear formal clothes.

    Hearing this, warm was almost stunned. Then she threw the skirt aside. She didn''t have the habit of receiving gifts from others for no reason.

    But Feng Yue made a sound when he saw her throw away, "warm, wear."

    Hearing Feng Yue''s words, the first thing warm did was rush to the door to see if Uncle Zhou had left. When he saw clearly that he had indeed left, he slammed the door, came to Feng Yue''s side a few steps, looked up and looked worried, "Be careful. You just don''t know whether uncle Zhou is gone or not. You talk. It''s bad if someone hears you. I think you''re healthy, Feng Yue. Even if you don''t have money or anything, I think you''ve always been by my side..."

    Said warm, then raised the other party''s hand and pasted it on his face, and then showed a big smile at him.

    She couldn''t laugh because she saw Feng Yue blinking at her.

    Almost in an instant, she remembered the code between them.

    "I want to kiss you. Will you blink if you can?"

    The moment I thought of it, my warm face turned red behind my ears.

    "Smelly and shameless..."

    Although he said shameless, he still obeyed the other party''s mind, raised his body slightly, closed his eyes and kissed him.

    At the moment of soft touch, a piece of scarlet rose rapidly in Feng Yue''s eyes.

    Yes, very much

    I really want to hold her in my arms now and rub her into my own blood without leaving a trace. She will always exist in his body and will never be separated from him

    For a long time, the warmth finally came back.

    Almost at the same time, Feng Yue''s Scarlet eyes faded and bent his mouth to look at her.

    His face was calm, but only he knew the trembling at the tip of his heart.

    Then he heard the warmth and looked aside at the skirt, "do you want to see me wear it? Will you wait for me?"

    Feng Yue blinked.

    He wouldn''t allow her to touch Zhou Wenyao''s things, but he picked out the skirt himself. Of course, he wanted to see it with his own eyes.

    After about ten minutes, he looked at the warmth and carefully put his head out of the bathroom and winked at him.

    Feng Yue also blinked at her. Then he saw her face red quickly. He gently pushed open the bathroom door and came in.

    The girl with long hair and shawl, her skin all over her body is like being wrapped by the purest snow in winter. Even her Gaoding skirt seems to be lined a little dark. Her eyes are dark. She doesn''t know whether her lips have just been moistened or bitten by her unconsciously. She looks particularly bright red. Her neck is slender and her collarbone is clear, which makes him feel that maybe he has chosen one less jewelry and two pairs of shoes Her legs are slender, and her pink toes are subconsciously curled up, emitting a sense of shyness, but there is an extraordinary expectation on her face, as if waiting for his praise.

    Feng Yue slightly drooped his eyelashes and collected the surging emotions inside.

    Because of such warmth, he really wanted to tear her clothes directly, and then

    Feng Yue closed his eyes, pressed down all his impulses, raised his head and moved his lips. Before the praise was out, he suddenly heard a burst of applause behind him.

    "Pop pop."

    "Miss warm, this dress is as beautiful as I expected."

    Hearing the speech, he looked up warm and surprised, and saw Zhou Wenyao in a suit. He didn''t know when he appeared. At this time, he was leaning against the door frame and smiled disgustingly.

    Seeing this, he looked at Feng Yue almost instantaneously. After making sure that the other party didn''t show a trace of horse''s feet, he sipped the corners of his mouth and quickly walked to his side without looking at Zhou Wenyao.

    Seeing her like this, Zhou Wenyao hooked his lower lip, "well, I''ll just stop by to see how you''ve prepared. By the way, I''ll tell you..."

    "The dinner is about to begin."

    Gambling is about to begin

 Chapter 10

    Pushing Feng Yue, he followed Zhou Wenyao walking in front of him in a warm and silent way. Occasionally passing through the window of the corridor, he could see that the sky at this time was already dark blue. Only the horizon in the distance could still see a faint golden red

    At this time, the quiet corridor can only hear the crisp footsteps of the two people, the sound of the sealed wheelchair rollers gently rolling over the wooden floor, and the occasional wind.

    The hearts of the three people calmed down together.

    But such peace was completely broken after turning a corner together¡ª¡ª

    Warm looked at the gorgeous and publicity coming face-to-face, and slightly opened his mouth.

    At this time, the huge living room of the closed house had already been arranged into another shape. The extended tables and chairs had already been arranged with candles, flowers and tableware. Two rows of orderly servants, dressed in supporting clothes, and the band that had already been ready, played light music almost as soon as the three of them appeared in the guest room. Behind them, The curtains of French windows fly up and down with the night wind outside

    At least, everything looks good.

    At this time, sitting with her back to them was a curly haired woman in a dark purple leaky back dress. Almost at the moment of hearing the music, she was surprised and turned to look at them. Unfortunately, such a surprise quickly froze in her face after seeing the warmth and closure behind Zhou Wenyao, Even the two words of intimate Wen Yao can''t be completely said after two rounds of oral transfer.

    After all, in her opinion, Feng Yue has begun to recover at this time, and his current identity is still her fiance. How can she

    Such a tangle, Fang Qingya''s face was green and white at this time, and it looked very strange.

    But at this time, a strange uneasiness rose in her heart. Even she didn''t know what she was uneasy about

    Zhou Wenyao looked at Fang Qingya like this, and there was always a smile like nothing around his mouth. However, it seemed that there was some light ridicule in the smile, but he didn''t know who the ridicule was aimed at.

    He walked slowly forward for two steps with a smile.

    "Qingya, it''s too cold for you to celebrate your birthday today, so I called warm and ah Yue together. You shouldn''t mind, should you?"

    Warm

    Fang Qingya''s heart clattered again,

    But listening to Zhou Wenyao''s words and facing Feng Yue, how could she say "mind". She was just ready to be generous. The next second, she looked at the warmth coming out of the shadow and the skirt on her, Fang Qingya stood up.

    This skirt... This skirt

    She remembered what she saw in the magazine. The mysterious French handmade custom-made family produced the most popular one this year, and it was also the best birthday gift she had chosen to give herself this year. I remember that before, she only hinted to Zhou Wenyao when she was warm. Now this skirt is worn on this woman, a woman who is so poor that she wants to work at home! She doesn''t think she can afford such a brand, and even if Feng Yue recovers, she can''t spend a penny under Zhou Wenyao''s "care", so except him

    Thinking so, Fang Qingya''s face slowly turned white, and her hand on the table was gently clenched.

    What do you mean? What the hell does that mean!

    She really wanted to rush to Zhou Wenyao and ask him loudly, but in full view of the public, her dignity and face would never allow her to do so.

    Fang Qingya, who stood at the table with a particularly frightening white face, saw something wrong with her even warmth, but Zhou Wenyao seemed to see nothing. He just turned around and led warmth and Feng Yue forward. He also helped warmth open his chair, watched her sit down, and walked to the main position and sat down slowly in the direction of the door.

    It seems that at this time, he saw Fang Qingya still standing in place, smiled and said, "Qingya sit down, don''t you want me to pull a chair for you, huh..."

    After teasing, Zhou Wenyao smiled helplessly. He was about to get up and walk towards Fang Qingya. It seemed that he wanted to help her pull a chair.

    As soon as he looked at his posture, he looked at Feng Yue uncontrollably, saw his expressionless eyes, smiled and waved his hand, "no, no, Miss Song is a guest..."

    By implication, she is the master and doesn''t need it.

    Seeing Fang Qingya sit down, Zhou Wenyao''s smile faded, but Fang Qingya, who was still observing Feng Yue''s expression, didn''t notice this.

    It''s warm. Some people are stunned by their posture. Why do you always feel that these two people have become unfamiliar at once? They didn''t return until recently

    Forget it, it has nothing to do with her.

    But when Feng Yue saw their performance, he slightly hooked up the corner of his mouth in his heart and lowered his eyes slightly.

    Seeing that everyone was already seated, Zhou Wenyao waved his hand and stopped the band on the side. Then he looked at the kitchen and indicated that it was ready to serve. While serving, the servant on the side began to skillfully pour red wine for the four people present.

    As soon as he finished pouring, Zhou Wenyao raised his glass and smiled, "Today is mainly Qingya''s birthday. I don''t like the excitement. Qingya doesn''t like it either. I didn''t call many people. I''m just going to celebrate at home. It''s just that the four of us have never sat down and talked and got along well. Just take this opportunity, let''s have a drink together... Oh, sorry, it''s my problem. I forgot a Yue. You can''t drink wine now , it''s my mistake. It seems that this glass of wine... "

    Zhou Wenyao didn''t finish his words, but he looked at Feng Yue with a smile, but the malice in his eyes was not concealed at all.

    Hearing the speech, Fang Qingya almost subconsciously looked up at Feng Yue, but she didn''t want to just look up. She saw the girl sitting next to him almost without thinking. She picked up the red wine cup in front of Feng Yue, raised her head, got angry, stretched out her hand to pick up the cup in front of her face, and got bored again.

    I don''t know whether she drank too quickly or choked her throat. Just after drinking, the girl coughed violently. She coughed so much that her little face turned red, but she still wiped her lower lip, looked firmly at Zhou Wenyao, and then showed a bright smile, "Feng Yue can''t drink, I drink, he can''t eat, I eat, they are the same, right?"

    Watching her slowly turn the empty red wine glass upside down, there was nothing dripping from it.

    Fang Qingya was a little stunned, but Zhou Wenyao stared at her and suddenly smiled low. The more he laughed, the louder his voice was, and the more exaggerated his actions were. Finally, he even smiled with tears.

    Hearing his laughter, Fang Qingya turned her head and looked at it with some worry, warm and slightly frowned.

    Until Zhou Wenyao''s laughter gradually stopped, he slowly put down the wine cup in his hand.

    "Alas, it''s really enviable, ah Yue. I''ve been envious of you all the time. You have a good family background, good looks, and a beautiful and generous fiancee. You went to the most famous university in China. Entering school is also the most dazzling existence in the crowd. Obviously, you always have a cold face, but there are still people coming up one after another to stick your hot face to your cold ass, which is not easy to boast Ash Zhili has become the president of the student union of the school since his freshman year. Knowing that you have a fiancee, the girls who confess to you are still like leeks after autumn. After one crop after another, they finish their jobs, and others are still bumping against walls everywhere. You have started to enter your father''s company and manage the company of tens of thousands of people, again and again Once on magazines and TV... "

    "It''s really simple. You haven''t suffered anything all the way. You''ve always been so smooth. All the roads ahead have been paved for you. Even if they haven''t been paved, it''s just the difficulty of flowing through a small puddle. Compared with the vast majority of people in the world, how unfair it is."

    "Obviously he worked so hard and suffered so much, but he had a drunken father, a mother who was raped every day and had no other way but to cry. He didn''t even know what it was like to eat every day. Although he looked good, he would always be laughed at by everyone in the class because he dressed the worst and ate the worst, because his parents couldn''t afford to give gifts He was ridiculed by the teacher, and even the money for going to college was earned brick by brick on the construction site with the men in the village during the summer vacation. He thought that his life would change after going to college, but he didn''t. He was ridiculed and looked down on. He could only look up at the dazzling man. He was obviously better, but everyone would not hesitate Vote for the cold man... "

    "It''s really unfair! Do you think so? Ah Yue..."

    Speaking, Zhou Wenyao gently breathed out his breath, then with a smile, got up and walked slowly to Feng Yue''s side.

    Fang Qingya and warmth on one side have all been silent.

    Obviously, Zhou Wenyao said "he" is himself.

    He really suffered a lot, suffered a lot of sins, and was unwilling, but

    This is not the reason why he hates others and hurts others.

    Warm looking at the empty red wine glass in front of me.

    At this time, Zhou Wenyao even opened his mouth again, "look at you. Even if you look like this, there will still be people who will not abandon you. Obviously, they have a high education, but they are willing to come to Feng''s house to be a nurse. They are infatuated with you. To be honest, I really envy you..."

    With that, Zhou Wenyao bypassed Feng Yue and came to the warm front. For a moment, the music sounded.

    Zhou Wenyao bent down and stretched out his hand. "Beautiful Miss Song, I wonder if I have the honor to ask you to dance?"

    Hearing the speech, she was not only warm and stunned, but Fang Qingya opposite her stood up suddenly in amazement.

    "Zhou Wenyao..."

    She cried out almost impertinently.

    But Zhou Wenyao seemed not to see her at all, and still looked at the warmth in front of him seriously.

    Warmth is almost ready to refuse without thinking, but her words haven''t been said yet.

    Zhou Wenyao bent his mouth, "if Miss Song knew Qin Xuemei, I don''t think you would refuse me..."

    Mom!

    Warmth almost screamed, but her eyes widened quickly at this moment.

    "Zhou Wenyao."

    She also stood up and called calmly.

    "Miss Song?"

    Zhou Wenyao''s hand stretched forward again.

    Seeing this, he looked at Feng Yue, who was still sitting in the wheelchair without any response. He also looked at the man in front of him, took a deep breath, put his hand on the hand in front of him, and the voice became cold for a moment.

    "Mr. Zhou, I can''t dance. You should bear more."

    Then he followed him to the open space.

    And Feng Yue only felt the white yarn of the girl beside him passing by, and his eyes were scarlet for a moment.

    Fang Qingya cares too much about the two people dancing together, and completely ignores the abnormal situation of Feng Yue.

    At this time, Fang Qingya''s heart has already been swept over by deep anxiety and panic. She doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t understand. Isn''t the person Mingwen Yao likes her? They were still warm in bed last night, weren''t they? Why... Why did he choose to invite such a woman to dance on such a day, in front of so many people, so indifferent to her feelings, why? Why?

    Fang Qingya shouted in her heart and squeezed her hands in an instant. Her newly made nails were deeply embedded in her palm and printed deep red marks, but she didn''t feel it and kept looking at the two people in front of her.

    And the warmth over there said that he couldn''t dance. It''s not just talking. Basically, he stepped on each other''s foot when he caught the opportunity.

    But Zhou Wenyao seemed to have no pain at all. Every time he was stepped on, he didn''t change his smile, but he kept jumping.

    When the song was about to end, Zhou Wenyao immediately hugged the warm waist, pulled her who had been keeping a distance into his arms, stretched out his hand to hold the back of her head, and bowed his head to

    The reaction was not warm and quickly widened their eyes, but their lips had not touched.

    "Zhou Wenyao!"

    "Zhou Wenyao."

    Two voices sounded one after another.

    The first one was cold and calm, with the bloody and killing gas coming face to face.

    The second was anxious and flustered, accompanied by the sound of the glass being broken to the ground.

    "Finally not installed?"

    Zhou Wenyao turned his head slightly and his eyes became cold.

    "Feng Yue."

    The four eyes were opposite, and Feng Yue suddenly hooked up the corner of his mouth when he saw the other party''s cold posture.

    "Don''t you already know?"

    "Huh?"

 Chapter 11

    Feng Yue didn''t care about Zhou Wenyao''s provocation. He looked straight at the warm eyes with a little excitement. The corners of his mouth gradually flattened, revealing a faint smile, and then he slowly extended his hand to her¡ª¡ª

    "Warm, come here."

    Everyone present heard Feng Yue whisper in a voice that had never been so soft.

    Hearing such a voice, Fang Qingya stared at him with wide eyes, and suddenly covered her mouth, which was about to scream.

    Why... Why did she never know that Feng Yue had recovered so well? She also often secretly peeked at him through the camera she put in Fengyue''s room. Mingming was him at that time, didn''t she

    Thinking of a certain possibility, Fang Qingya only felt that her blood all over her body seemed to freeze at this moment, and her body trembled badly.

    Feng Yue, is he... Acting?

    So

    Fang Qingya did not dare to think about it anymore.

    The warmth at the other end heard Feng Yue call her, and wanted to rush into his arms immediately.

    But she didn''t want to feel her arm pulled hard when she just stepped up one foot.

    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Zhou Wenyao still holding her wrist with a smile. No matter how she struggled, the other party didn''t mean to let go.

    "Zhou Wenyao!"

    He shouted with warmth.

    But Zhou Wenyao didn''t want to take out a small dark red velvet box from his pocket the next second. It opened in the warm direction with a snap, revealing a large, exquisite and shining diamond ring.

    Such a move stunned the warmth. She looked at the man with affectionate eyes in front of her and heard him say¡ª¡ª

    "Believe it or not, song Wenwen, I''m in love with you and want to marry you. If you like, now take this ring and we can register with the Civil Affairs Bureau immediately. Then I can add your name to all the property under my name as long as you want, and even transfer it to your name. It doesn''t matter as long as you want to be my wife."

    Then she looked at the man in front of her with amazement, knelt down on one knee, and tentatively took out the ring in the square box and took it to the ring finger of her right hand.

    Looking at his strange posture, he almost didn''t think about it. He pulled his hand out of the other party''s clamp. Because she pulled it too quickly, her finger hit Zhou Wenyao''s other hand, and the ring held by the other party fell to the ground in an instant.

    Almost at the same time, Fang Qingya screamed.

    "Zhou Wenyao!"

    Then she felt a strong attack. She was pulled back and fell several steps. She saw that crazy Fang Qingya ran to Zhou Wenyao and slapped his face.

    "Zhou Wenyao!" Fang Qingya really felt that she was going crazy. She gave him everything. She gave him everything. Now he proposed to another inexplicable woman in front of her. He was proposing!

    "Are you crazy? Zhou Wenyao!" Fang Qingya trembled and stretched out her hand, "You propose to her, you propose to such a bitch, what do you think of me? What do you think of our elegance? I give you everything, I have nothing, but you propose to her. Are you worthy of me? Zhou Wenyao, you speak, are you worthy of me?"

    Fang Qingya couldn''t care about her posture. She came forward and pushed the man in front of her. She raised her hand and wanted to slap him again to vent her anger. Who ever thought that at this time, the man suddenly stood up, grabbed her raised wrist, licked the corners of her mouth, and slapped her back.

    "Pa -" sound.

    Not only did Fang Qingya be stunned, but even warmth opened his eyes in surprise. Instead, Feng Yue looked at the farce in front of him without fluctuation.

    "What did you give me?" Zhou Wenyao sneered, "Haven''t I robbed all the things I''ve got all the time? I closed the house, and so did you. Later, it was all your love and my wish. I think you''re happy in bed? I thought you like it too. In your eyes, you''ve always been paying and sacrificing. Oh, if you think you''re unhappy and uncomfortable, you should have said it earlier. If you said it earlier, I won''t sleep with you , eh... You don''t really think I''m in love with you? Why don''t you think about how it''s possible? You know, you''re my brother a Yue''s fiancee. I have such a good relationship with a Yue. How can I start with my brother''s woman? Isn''t it, a Yue? "

    With that, Zhou Wenyao smiled and looked up at Feng Yue, who was still silent.

    But at this time, Feng Yue didn''t seem to care about their farce at all. He just turned to one side to see the warmth of the play. He continued to smile and say, "come here, warm."

    Hearing this, it was as warm as waking up from a dream. Suddenly, he subconsciously nodded and turned around to go to Feng Yue.

    Seeing such a warm performance, Zhou Wenyao flashed a fierce look in his eyes and threw Fang Qingya, who was devastated after hearing his words, aside.

    Fang Qingya, who was just like a blooming rose, was thrown by the other party. She trampled on her high-heeled shoes on the floor a few times, then sat down on the ground and looked at the ground absently.

    Suddenly he smiled low, covered his face with his hands and cried sadly.

    Fang Qingya, you are a joke, you are a joke, you know? In recent years, you have always been a joke. In Feng Yue''s eyes, you are a joke. In Zhou Wenyao''s eyes, you are still a joke. Fortunately, you thought you played these two men round and round. No matter who won, you have a way back. You have wealth to enjoy. Ha ha, ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Fang Qingya, you''re ridiculous

    For a moment, the beautiful woman who took her away from the orphanage came back to her mind.

    She is beautiful and generous. She cares about her and loves her. She is even willing to let her, an orphan without father and mother, be her own daughter-in-law. Before she dies, she still remembers to ask Feng Yue to care about her and take care of her. As a result, what did she do to repay her? After her son''s accident and her husband''s Feng''s accident, all she thought about was herself. She never made any effort. She just wanted to completely leave the Kaifeng family, forget Feng Yue, forget the woman who was kind to herself, and live better

    Fang Qingya, you deserve it. You deserve it, you know?

    At this time, Fang Qingya''s mental activities had no one to care about. Zhou Wenyao took two steps forward, looked at his warm back and said with a smile:

    "Song Wenwen, are you sure you want to go to Fengyue? You know that the family of Fengyue and even the family of Fengyue are in my hands, and even the life of Fengyue is in my hands. Are you sure you want to go to such a useless man who has become difficult to walk? Even if I am willing to let him go, there is no hope for your next life. If Fengyue is better, you follow him You have to take care of him all your life. There are no filial sons in front of the bed after a long illness. What''s more, you are just a husband and wife. At first, you can bear it because of love, but after a long time, you will only be bored. Especially when other women are spoiled, cared for and taken care of by their husbands, you can only take care of one waste. In contrast, it will be more painful. Slowly, you will hate, you hate this thing that hinders you Man, you will even hate the crystallization of your love. At that time, you will wither like a flower. When other women are still beautiful, but you can''t let him go because of the love at the bottom of your heart. Such torture accumulates every day. Soon, you want to kill him... And yourself... "

    "Are you sure you want to live like this? Song Wenwen!"

    With that, the hall was silent in an instant. Except for the whistling wind, I couldn''t hear any sound anymore.

    It was as if everyone was holding their breath waiting for a warm answer, including Fang Qingya who fell to the ground.

    At this time, Zhou Wenyao stared at Feng Yue, who stubbornly raised his hands in a wheelchair. One smiled and the other was indifferent.

    Zhou Wenyao is confident because he feels that few women will choose such a painful life.

    No,

    And Feng Yue felt his heart. With Zhou Wenyao''s words, he was being squeezed by an unknown big hand. He even couldn''t breathe.

    The black fog in his heart spread and quickly dyed all the bright red. His eyes seemed to be watching Zhou Wenyao, warm, and even floating to the sky and looking at everyone below.

    The teeth had already clenched the soft meat in the mouth, and the blood smell was instantly diffuse, but there was no leakage.

    The pain made him awake.

    So that he did not expect a warm answer.

    He has made full psychological preparation. No matter what kind of answer, he will not be disappointed. Anyway, he wants this woman, even if the other party will avoid such a problem, even if the other party has the intention of abandoning himself for a moment.

    Anyway, just lock it up. If you can''t get it, you can only let him see it alone

    Feng Yue was thinking like this. Suddenly he heard a warm and low smile.

    For a moment, almost everyone in the room focused on the warm body.

    She looked up and smiled at Feng Yue in front of her. She immediately turned her head and looked at Zhou Wenyao behind her with a smile.

    "I said, Zhou Wenyao, are you a pessimist? Or are the above guesses your own experience?"

    As soon as he said this, Zhou Wenyao''s hand tightened in an instant.

    "Since you know that I am a highly educated person, you should understand that the job I can find is not just a nurse. I will have enough money and time to take care of Feng Yue. Even if he is disabled, I won''t care, because as long as he lives and stays by my side, it is the greatest kindness of the world to repay me! How can I complain and suffer? It''s too late to be happy every day ... besides, Feng Yue has never been a cowardly and resigned person. Even if he is disabled, he is 10000 times better than your father who drinks and beats and scolds his wife all day! "

    "I didn''t guess wrong, right?" warm smiled, stepped back two steps and came to Feng Yue''s side, "The little story Mr. Zhou just made up is based on his own personal experience, right? Your mother loves your father, but she can''t stand not enterprising. She only drinks and fights. She hates him. She wants to kill him, and even wants to kill you. Just don''t know why later they died, but you survived. Maybe your mother can''t bear it..."

    "Enough."

    "Maybe your father is too cruel..."

    "I''ve said enough!"

    With a sharp drink, Zhou Wenyao suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were already red.

    Song Wenwen touched his scales and succeeded in angering him.

    Zhou Wenyao looked at the warmth of his mouth with a cold face, and then looked at the seal Yue who reached out and pinched the other party''s small hand.

    There was a sudden doubt in my heart.

    Why? Why can''t he get what he wants?

    Although he had been disappointed with the selfish Fang Qingya and wanted to humiliate her, he also looked forward to it. He didn''t see how good the woman was to Feng. He also wanted her to be good to him. He had always been good to him, just as his mother had been good to him before he was driven crazy. It was good enough to make up for all the loopholes in his heart.

    Yes, song Wenwen has basically guessed right.

    It was his mother who was reluctant to give up, and his father was too cruel. At the moment when he found his wife doing it to himself, he first moved his hand through wine. Then he bumped her body into a sack full of stones and threw it into the small pond behind his house.

    "Smelly girl watch."

    This was the last thing he heard about her mother.

    Zhou Wenyao, who thought so much, didn''t know what interesting thing he thought. Suddenly he smiled low. The louder he laughed, the more uncontrollable he laughed.

    For a long time, he said with a smile, "Ha ha, I knew I was right. Look, look, how smart you are. Such a smart woman, such a beautiful woman, came to Feng''s house to be an ox and horse for a disabled person. I don''t believe you for any other purpose. Ha ha ha, Feng Yue, do you really believe in such a woman, who tries every means to brush your favor as soon as you find a chance Woman, is it really just for you without any attempt? Hahaha, believe it or not, I don''t believe it anyway. "

    After hearing Zhou Wenyao''s words, warmth beat and scolded a bitch in his heart!

    It''s so provocative that no one can play!

    Does he have to plant a thorn in her and Feng Yue''s heart? Neuropathy!

    Hearing the speech, Feng Yuemo was silent. Suddenly, he raised his warm hand to his mouth, kissed it, smiled and said, "she has a plan for me. It''s my luck!"

    Yes, lucky.

    Warm bowed his head and looked at each other with a pair of soft eyes.

    Seeing this, Zhou Wenyao''s laughter stopped slowly. Looking at the two people in front of him, his voice suddenly sounded coldly.

    "Oh, interesting. But what if I don''t let you go?"

    When he said this, Feng Yue looked up, "it''s not your problem."

    "Oh? Are you really so confident? Are you really so sure that your uncle Zhou won''t betray you? It''s good that he is your old housekeeper, but you really believe that I will leave such an old man behind without any hindhands."

    Yes, it has always been uncle Zhou, the housekeeper, who appeared around Feng Yue and helped him.

    Zhou Wenyao knew everything almost on the first day the two met, but he indulged, just because he wanted to see what a wonderful scene it would be when Feng Yue, who has always been the favorite of heaven, found that his plan had failed, had already voted for another master behind the back of the person he trusted, and found that his only hope had been completely dashed.

    Just then, uncle Zhou, dressed in a tuxedo, walked slowly from one side to Zhou Wenyao''s side, and bowed his head towards Feng Yue with an apology.

    "Sorry, young master..."

    But at this time, there was no unbelievable and painful expression that Zhou Wenyao had been looking forward to on Feng Yue''s face. Instead, he bent his mouth and smiled.

    "Zhou Wenyao, do you know what''s your biggest problem all the time?"

    Seal your lips.

    "Stupid."

 Chapter 12

    Feng Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was expressionless.

    "Stupid without knowing it, stupid enough to think that you are the smartest in the world, stupid enough to think that all people are as stupid as yourself. Just being stupid is not the most fatal. You are conceited, conceited enough to think that all things in the world are under your control, and all things will proceed in an orderly manner according to your guess. You always feel like you just see a little fur See through everything. "

    "Oh, I''m so sorry, Zhou Wenyao. I think it''s a compliment to you to say you''re stupid."

    Almost as soon as Feng Yue''s voice fell, warmth and Fang Qingya looked at Feng Yue in surprise.

    It''s because it''s really difficult to see such a poisonous seal. Fang Qingya is surprised that the seal that is so calm that it doesn''t look like a mortal has such a humanized side.

    Warm looked at his small appearance of swearing without dirty words and laughed with a puff, just because such a seal made her rise from the bottom of her heart, an impulse to rush him now and kiss him again and again.

    But Zhou Wenyao opposite them was not in such a warm and good mood. Even when he heard Feng Yue''s words, his face became cold. When he heard all Feng Yue''s words, he didn''t laugh angrily. He smiled so much that his whole shoulders began to shake nervously. Then he finally reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes and looked at Feng Yue''s direction, Cold eyes, "But... If a fool like me can be called stupid, then being made to sit in a wheelchair by a fool like me, people are not like people every day, ghosts are not like ghosts, even urination and defecation need help from others, their own companies and villas have changed owners, and even their fiancee can only move around and seal happily under a fool like me all night. What kind of thing are you? Stupid in stupid, even more stupid in stupid? Huh? Ha ha... Ha ha... "

    With that, Zhou Wenyao laughed wildly.

    But he didn''t want to see a trace of frustration from Feng Yue''s face, but he just saw him slowly lift up the corners of his mouth.

    "Yes, I believed the wrong person and ended up like this, so why do you think I would plant a second time in the same pit?"

    Why should we fall on the issue of trust for the second time!

    Although the meaning of Feng Yue''s words was not fully explained, Zhou Wenyao could still understand his subtext.

    The smile on the man''s face gradually converged, and the hands hanging on his side began to tighten gradually. In his mind, he thought quickly. Feng Yue was so confident and confident. What was wrong? It was clear that this man, a waste man, lived under his eyelids from the beginning, and the only uncle Zhou who could contact him was also his person, Uncle Zhou

    As soon as Zhou Wenyao''s eyes turned to him, the housekeeper Zhou Shuyao felt his legs soften, "Master Zhou, you believe me. I''ve never deceived you. My wife and children are still in your hands. How dare I deceive you? You believe me. Besides, every word I get along with and even talk with you has passed your ears. Believe me..."

    But Zhou Wenyao didn''t seem to listen to his explanation at all. Almost instantly, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the throat of the old thing in front of him. The other party''s voice for mercy suddenly stopped, and his face quickly rose to the color of pig liver at the speed visible to the naked eye. He was about to die.

    It was also at this time that Feng Yue turned his attention to the direction of the band, "Lu Zhao, you a policeman / inspector, don''t you really want to watch the murder happen in front of you?"

    Almost at the moment when Feng Yue finished speaking, Zhou Wenyao grabbed the housekeeper''s hand and immediately relaxed. At the same time, he accurately followed Feng Yue''s line of sight and looked into the band.

    It was also at this time that the man sitting in the innermost part of the band, who was solemnly holding a violin, finally sighed gently, took off his hat and looked at Feng Yue with a bored face.

    "Hey, hey, this is not a wonderful place I''m watching a play. How can I interrupt them? Besides, our Mr. Zhou won''t really strangle him. He just wants to force me out. No, he let go immediately when he sees me. I promise that the one who is strangled will never be held accountable. In the final analysis, is it early or late for me to come out It doesn''t matter, does it? You should also understand, right? What are you doing in such a hurry? All right, all my brothers have got up to do things, and they really think they are here to perform? In other words, Feng Yue, it''s really hard for you to pick up this job. Is it easy for me to gather some musical instruments in the whole police station? Look at these crooked melons and split dates, tut tut! "

    With that, the man who looked like a fool raised his foot and kicked the fat cello player sitting in front of him.

    The fat man was kicked not only not unhappy, but also giggled, "boss, I haven''t touched it for a long time. My hands have been born, and the money is really easy to make. Just sit here for a while, play the piano for a while, and I''ll get a thousand yuan. It''s much faster than I work hard outside to catch thieves and solve cases every day. Hey, hey."

    "No, hahaha..."

    As the obscene laughter came out, other band members stood up one after another, one or two stood up and joked together.

    Seeing these people, Zhou Wenyao didn''t understand why Feng Yue began to ridicule him. It turned out that... It turned out that he was waiting for him here. Needless to say, these people must have recorded the appearance and voice they had just spoken, and this is the evidence!

    Lu... Lu!

    "What is the relationship between you and Dr. Lu?"

    At this time, Zhou Wenyao could no longer laugh, but he still wanted to die and understand.

    "Dr. Lu?" Lu Zhao stretched out his little thumb and took out his ear, "Oh, you say my nerd brother? I remember he basically grew up abroad with my father. According to my understanding of you, Zhou Wenyao always lived in a place called Hongyang village when he was a child. He never went out of the village until he was in high school. You shouldn''t know him?"

    Abroad!

    At this time, Zhou Wenyao didn''t know how the so-called doctor Lu met Feng Yue. Feng Yue''s junior high school and senior high school were also studied abroad. It was not until he went to college that he turned back because of his parents'' problems.

    That''s why he didn''t investigate the relationship between them at all!

    And the communication between them¡ª¡ª

    "If you want to ask them how they passed through uncle Zhou''s bridge and exchanged information in front of you, I admire it. It seems that after they separated from high school, they agreed to use the Morse code and increase the encyclopedia to communicate. I don''t know how to operate this kind of learning scum, but I don''t know it well Anyway, when Feng Yue first asked Uncle Zhou to deliver a message, my brother already knew what was going on here, and then he set you up while cooperating with the treatment. You can see the results of the next set... "

    Speaking of this, Lu Zhao held out his hand to him, and even showed a touch of sympathy to him from the bottom of his eyes.

    God knows that when he first knew that there was such a way of communication, he felt that such a scum could not get into the world of learning God for a lifetime. Anyway, he just had to ask for orders to do things.

    After hearing Lu Zhao''s explanation, Zhou Wenyao finally understood what the stupid sentence just said by Feng Yue meant.

    The first time Feng Yue asked Uncle Zhou to send a message was about half a year ago. At that time, he should have just recovered. It was difficult to speak. He even asked him to send out what he wanted to say in front of him, hehe... Hehe!

    Stupid, he''s really stupid!

    Zhou Wenyao stumbled twice, looked up at Feng Yue in front of him and song Wenwen standing next to him, looked at the police / inspectors who stood up, covered their faces and smiled twice. Then the whole person seemed to be decadent. He immediately raised his head and said pale, "Feng Yue, you are powerful. I lost. I was convinced when I lost, ha ha, convinced."

    With that, he suddenly turned and looked at Fang Qingya with the same desperate face behind him. His eyes were affectionate, "Qingya... Sorry... Everything just happened was just me... I was gambling with Feng Yue. I didn''t mean to hurt your heart. Sorry, and happy birthday!"

    The music word had just ended. The man looked at it, suddenly raised his head to see Fang Qingya, bitterly bent the corners of his mouth, turned and walked to Lu Zhao.

    Although the warmth was not very clear about what Zhou Wenyao was thinking about what the other party Qingya said at last, she always felt that she would not believe a word... Who ever thought that at this time, she saw Fang Qingya stand up with anxiety.

    "Zhou Wenyao..."

    Hearing the speech, the man paused slightly at his feet, but he still walked firmly towards Lu Zhao.

    "Zhou Wenyao!"

    Looking at his back, the happy and gentle memories of the past rushed into Fang Qingya''s heart. She almost got up from the ground without thinking about it and stumbled forward.

    Just as she was about to catch up, for a moment, a trace of inexplicable uneasiness flashed through her warm heart. She almost subconsciously stepped back, but she didn''t want to be late. The next second, she watched Fang Qingya, who was about to catch Zhou Wenyao, be pushed towards them by the other party, and the whole person rushed over. She just wanted to push away and hit Feng Yue. The next time Second¡ª¡ª

    "Step back!"

    Feng Yue''s voice suddenly sounded, but it was too late. Her wrist had been held in her hand by the grinning Zhou Wenyao. Then she felt that her whole person had been pulled back for several steps, and then a cold ice was put on her neck.

    "I got you."

    The low voice rang in her ear, turned her head warmly, and just bumped into Zhou Wenyao''s joking eyes.

    The ice on the neck is not a knife, but something else.

    "Zhou Wenyao!"

    Feng Yue sat up straight, and then grabbed Fang Qingya''s neck who fell next to him.

    He hates this woman''s stupidity!

    "Oh? Hahaha, I can finally see your angry appearance. Feng Yue, do you know how disgusting it is for you to pretend to be calm?"

    "Let her go!"

    "Let go, let go, let go, I''m sure. Don''t be so nervous, hahaha... Feng Yue, do you know how interesting you are now?" as he said, Zhou Wenyao came to his warm ear, "Look, look how nervous he is for you. It''s the first time I''ve seen him so nervous for a person. When he met something like that before, he could calmly set me up with some bullshit Morse code, didn''t he? Look at him, I really want to strip off your clothes and kill you now!"

    On hearing Zhou Wenyao''s words, Feng Yue''s eyes narrowed and his heart started a fire. There was only nothingness left where he passed.

    "You want to die."

    Hearing the speech, Zhou Wenyao raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "death? I''m not looking for death. I''m looking for a way to live for myself. Seeing that you like this woman so much, you should always show me some sincerity, shouldn''t you? Otherwise I don''t know what I''ll do when I''m desperate!"

    The smile on Zhou Wenyao''s face kept on, but his hand gathered around his warm neck. Almost once, he felt a trace of pain.

    At this time, Feng Yue loosened his hand pinching Fang Qingya''s throat, listened to her cough and looked at Feng Yue, "Fang Qingya gives you the warmth, otherwise I''ll kill her."

    Hearing Feng Yue''s words, Zhou Wenyao first widened his eyes, and then suddenly laughed with exaggeration.

    "Ha ha ha..."

    He laughed until Fang Qingya''s cough stopped. Then he stopped his voice. Looking at Fang Qingya''s expectant eyes, his voice became cold, "Are you kidding me, or do you take all the plays I just did to her seriously? I''m too coquettish if you give me this junk. You ask me to exchange your baby for this kind of goods. Do you really think I''m stupid enough to lose my most basic thinking? Leave this kind of woman to yourself!"

    Hearing Zhou Wenyao''s words, Feng Yue''s eyes flashed slightly, while Fang Qingya suddenly raised her head and looked at Zhou Wenyao unbelievably. Her face turned white and her whole body shook violently. The woman lowered her eyes slightly, and the resentment flashed in her eyes.

    But Zhou Wenyao couldn''t see her change at this time. The corners of his mouth raised high, "you want the warmth, just exchange your most precious and precious thing now. I want... All the evidence in your hand. I want this family. Feng still belongs to me. I want you to live under my control all your life!"

    "Of course, it''s ok if you don''t promise me. I''ll kill your baby first and then commit suicide. In this way, even if I die, they can have a company in hell, ha ha..."

    Zhou Wenyao laughed more and more morbid.

    Feng Yue was silent. Lu Zhao saw that he was in a wrong posture. He just called Feng Yue and saw him slowly raise his head.

    "You said you were just acting. Why don''t you know I haven''t been acting all the time?"

    There was no expression in Feng Yue''s eyes.

    "As you said, how can I be attracted to such a woman who has been cheated again and again? It''s ridiculous. I''ve lived without people and ghosts for two years under your hands. She only appeared for a few months. Why do you think I''m willing to continue to live without people and ghosts because of these months, and I don''t know her Will it be the second Fang Qingya, Zhou Wenyao, how stupid am I in your eyes? Huh? "

    Hearing Feng Yue''s words, Zhou Wenyao''s raised mouth slowly fell down with a cold expression, "you''re lying to me! You''re lying to me..."

    Even so, his hand shook.

    Just because it was him, it was really impossible for a woman

    He gritted his teeth and put the knife forward again. The blood quickly overflowed from the warm neck. Her face turned white at once, but she never made a sound. His eyes always looked at Feng Yue''s discovery. There was no joy or sadness, no disappointment or expectation. He just looked at it like there was no knife on her neck, as if the person opposite was not happy She will unconditionally accept whatever choice she makes, as if her whole world is just the man in front of her, nothing else.

    Without him, just because she believed him.

    Looking at such a pair of eyes, slowly, slowly, Feng Yue felt that the voice of the whole world seemed to be far away from himself, leaving only his own heartbeat, again and again, clear and powerful.

    Mingming Zhou Wenyao''s rhythm has been interrupted by him, Mingming Fang Qingya has been angered, and the hand behind has even secretly grasped the knife he accidentally fell on the ground, but why... Why is he still unwilling to take risks and dare not take risks

    "Oh..."

    Feng Yue suddenly lowered his head and smiled. Then he looked up and looked at Zhou Wenyao who had been in chaos in front of him and the warmth in his arms, "OK, I can promise you."

    "Feng Yue!"

    Lu Zhaojian just thinks the man is crazy. He''s already winning, isn''t he? Even his phone has been called. The woman won''t die. Soon the sniper will come. At that time, the man will be vulnerable!

    Then a scene that made him think he was crazy appeared¡ª¡ª

    He saw Feng Yue struggling to lift himself from the wheelchair with his arms and standing on the ground with his legs. The whole person began to tremble violently, but his eyes still stubbornly looked in the direction of the woman. He remembered that he clearly heard his brother say that Feng Yue couldn''t walk at this time. How did he

    Feng Yue tried to take a foot.

    "Just... Are you really sure that if I promise you orally, you can get everything you want?" the cold sweat burst out on the man''s forehead, even with a tremor in his words.

    "Use her, use her as a hostage, you''d better use me? How about? Lu Zhao just called, and the sniper should come soon. Are you sure you can pass the bullet quickly? Why not change it? I''ll be you... As your hostage, you let her go... There''s really no way out. You kill me, you''re more satisfied, aren''t you? Kill her, you''re willing...?"

    "Feng Yue..."

    Her neck was cut and her warm tears didn''t fall. At this time, her tears kept falling like beads with broken lines. However, her heart was so happy that she just wanted to laugh.

    She looked at the weak man walking towards her step by step. She looked at his sweat falling down bit by bit and his legs trembling. All her life, she thought she could not live without such a person

    Feng Yue

    Zhou Wenyao, who watched Feng Yue approach step by step, had his brain running fast, but his face was always cold. Then when Feng Yue was only one step away from him, the man''s ferocious smile flashed, and then released his warm hand to grasp him. However, he didn''t want to see a strange smile suddenly rippling from the corners of his mouth when he was about to touch him, Then he made a stupid mouth at him.

    Without thinking, Zhou Wenyao saw that the man who was about to be caught by him suddenly slipped at his feet, fell to the ground, and then¡ª¡ª

    "Zhou Wenyao, you die!"

    "Die! Die! Die! Die! Die!"

    Everyone looked at Fang Qingya, who was madly holding a knife to pierce Zhou Wenyao''s heart, looked at Zhou Wenyao, who was unbelievable but soon bloody, and looked at Feng Yue, who had long known that such a thing would happen. They just felt that all this happened too fast and it was ridiculous!

    But others were surprised, warm but quickly climbed to Feng Yue''s side, raised his bloody hand and patted him.

    "Feng Yue, Feng Yue, Feng Yue! You think you''re great, don''t you think you have no choice, don''t you think you''re great enough, Feng Yue! I hate you, I hate you! Sobbing..."

    The warmth of beating and scolding finally burst into tears.

    Just... Just now she really thought

    If something happens to him

    Warmth could hardly continue to think. The more she fought, the more severe her trembling became, and even her crying could not help but bring a little vibrato.

    But I didn''t want to. At this time, Feng Yue held her in his arms, hugged her tightly and said in a dumb voice, "I love you."

    As soon as she heard that it was three words, the warm cry stopped. She looked at Feng Yue in amazement and saw it¡ª¡ª

    A pair of blinking eyes.

    Seeing this, he burst into laughter, then blushed, smiled helplessly, picked up each other''s cheeks, bowed his head and kissed

    I also,

    Love you.

 Chapter 13

    In the high-end and quiet coffee shop, the woman in a black business suit subconsciously tightly covered her backpack and followed the man in suit and shoes in front, swallowing saliva. When she saw the handsome and excessive man in the wheelchair, she felt almost like she didn''t even breathe, The whole person knew foolishly to stand in situ.

    The man facing her may have noticed her coming, turned his head slowly, and then smiled at her with a gentle and slightly alienated smile.

    But in this way, the woman still felt that her little heart was shot by an arrow BIU in a moment, and her face turned red quickly. When the people next to her reminded her that she could come forward and speak, she felt that she was almost stepping on the clouds and Floating past.

    But when she sat down, the man''s words immediately turned all the pink bubbles and amazing expectations that had just risen in her heart into deep shock and disbelief.

    He said¡ª¡ª

    "Hello, I''m a warm husband, Feng Yue."

    Warm... Warm... Husband... Warm husband!

    After hearing each other''s words, the woman in professional dress suddenly stood up.

    "Warm married? The little rabbit is married? Why don''t I know anything? I haven''t received any news. Didn''t I say that I must be the bridesmaid when I get married? That..."

    When she scolded among her girlfriends in the back, Ji Jia couldn''t scold when she looked at her husband''s warm smile.

    But it''s still good luck. They had such a good relationship after four years of college. They never broke off contact after graduation. The other party married without notifying her at all... No, wait, the man in front of me was not Feng. The man who got sick and disappeared for two years, suddenly appeared again, and then vigorously changed Feng''s blood, and then stepped up the steps of Feng Yue?

    He... He is... A warm husband!

    Oh, oh, the crazy cry in the woman''s heart is almost breaking through her little heart. The warmth is to marry him!

    I don''t know if I saw the idea in the woman''s heart. Feng Yue smiled again and immediately explained, "I''m really sorry. My legs haven''t been very good in recent years, so I just registered with warmth in private and haven''t held a wedding yet."

    In warm words, his legs are almost ready. She really wants to hold a wedding. When his legs are ready, she wants others to see a complete and healthy Feng Yue. She doesn''t want others to talk about him at all.

    The advantage of this is that his motivation for rehabilitation is getting stronger day by day. The original time of more than two years has been forcibly shortened to one and a half years.

    But now he is not sure whether the other party wants to marry him or not

    Feng Yue dropped his eyes and remembered the warmth he had monitored a few days ago and the phone call of the woman in front of him¡ª¡ª

    "Warm, oh, we haven''t seen each other for more than half a year. Do you goblin miss me? I tell you, there will be a college reunion in a few days. Come over when you''re free. If you have a boyfriend, you must bring it to me!"

    "Is there another classmate meeting so soon? HMM... well, let me see if I have time then?"

    "Do you want to come when you have time? I miss you, and... Hey hey, I heard that Shen Ming will also come to this classmate meeting. It seems that he has just returned home. Don''t you want to see him? Isn''t he your Mr. umbrella?"

    "What are you talking about? When did I say he was Shen Ming? It was you who pulled the red line at the beginning. I didn''t mean anything to him."

    "Oh, I''m not interested in him, but I''m interested in Mr. umbrella, right? I know. But Shen Ming is interested in you. It''s said that he hasn''t made a girlfriend since he failed to tell you. It''s also for you to return home this time. How infatuated. Don''t think about it. Don''t always expect someone who won''t appear."

    "All right, all right, I won''t tell you. I''m working."

    "As soon as you say this question, you escape. Classmate song Wenwen, are you a snail?"

    ¡­¡­

    Basically, Feng Yue can''t recall what he felt after listening to the phone call, but now he still feels distressed and even has difficulty breathing. That''s why he met his warm roommate this time.

    "Miss Ji, I have a question for you..."

    Thinking of this, Feng Yue looked up and said with a smile.

    Night.

    It''s easy to handle the work of the publishing house. Looking at the night outside the window with the warmth of the car, my eyebrows wrinkled slightly.

    Alas, it''s late again. If it''s always so late, she really wants to quit this job, otherwise she has too little time to accompany Feng Yue. Almost as soon as she thinks of Feng Yue''s small appearance of sitting in the living room staring at her home, she can''t wait to put on her wings and fly home now.

    Forget it, what else do you work for? My husband is the most important!

    With this in mind, she stepped deeper on the accelerator next.

    But when she got home today, she didn''t see Feng Yue waiting for her in the living room. Not only did she not seal Yue, but the lights at home didn''t turn on.

    The warmth was suddenly strange.

    She went upstairs frowning and went back to their bedroom. As soon as she opened the door, she felt an arm and took her in.

    Warmth suddenly gave a cry of surprise, but before he could resist, he smelled the familiar smell of the other party.

    But the taste seems to be mixed with a faint smell of wine.

    "Feng Yue, did you drink? Why did you drink? Didn''t Dr. Lu say you can''t touch any wine at the last moment? Why don''t you cherish your..."

    She opened her mouth warmly and anxiously, but she couldn''t say anything at the back, because her mouth had been blocked by a kiss with a faint smell of wine.

    Then he felt that the other party''s kiss became more and more intense and uncontrolled.

    Then she felt that she was pushed back to the corner, and then she was pressed on the wall, and began the harmonious movement.

    She didn''t even take off her clothes completely, but the darkness can infinitely amplify people''s feelings. When she reacts, there is only breathing left for warmth. Moreover, she also feels that Feng Yue''s action is urgent and cruel. In the process of doing it, she hugged her whole person into her own arms, and it hurts to be warm.

    But the other party didn''t mean to relax at all. Instead, he might have noticed that he was uncomfortable at the wall for a long time. He just kept holding her and transferred to the bed.

    Clearly below

    Warm patted his shoulder, but didn''t want to be bitten by him. She patted her fingers, and then licked them carefully.

    Feeling the warmth of the other party''s flattery, he had to let him go

    Then, the night passed.

    At noon the next day, I turned on my mobile phone and looked at the time above. I just felt that I could really quit my job.

    Just as she was about to call the publishing house to ask for a leave, she saw Feng Yue pushed into the door. Seeing her holding her mobile phone and smiling, she motioned the people behind to put down her lunch and pushed her wheelchair in.

    "I asked you for leave in the morning from the publishing house. I had something to eat first. You didn''t sleep well last night. Will you sleep later?"

    When Feng Yue mentioned last night, his warm face turned red, "you said last night, if it weren''t for you..."

    "Well, it''s all my fault." Feng Yue continued to smile.

    And looking at his submissive appearance, it''s not good to be warm. I blame him too much.

    But after lunch, the other party said to let her sleep again. They slept in bed again.

    "Enough, seal... The more..."

    He felt as if he was broken even when he spoke, but the people behind him didn''t mean to accept his opinions at all.

    It was also at this time that warm realized deeply that Feng Yue had learned some amazing skills from Zhou Wenyao and Fang Qingya in the past two years when he became a vegetable.

    Over and over, all kinds of tricks made her almost... Almost

    Sure enough, she went to bed late the next day, um... Not the next day. She went to bed late for the next few days

    Basically, she didn''t even get out of the bedroom door.

    At this time, even if it is dull, warmth can detect something wrong.

    Then with Feng Yue on her back, she called the publishing house directly. Only then did she know that Feng Yue asked her for leave, but she asked her for half a year. The publishing house also asked her if something was wrong, and the phone couldn''t get through.

    He answered people''s questions with warmth and patience, put down the phone and began to think about what went wrong.

    Then he turned his eyes to his mobile phone, phone

    Suddenly, she remembered a phone call from her best friend a few days ago.

    Classmate meeting

    By the way, what''s the date today?

    Before I finished thinking about it, I immediately felt my mobile phone vibrate.

    Looking at the caller ID above, he frowned warmly and connected the phone.

    The moment she connected the phone, the seal on the other end looked at the monitor in front of her, and her lips pursed in an instant.

    "Classmate song Wenwen, you are now bold and fat. You dare to hang up my phone. Tell me how many times you hung up on me these days, huh? Tell me, if I hadn''t been persistent, wouldn''t you be ready to come to today''s classmate meeting? Where are you now? People from the hotel are almost here. Hey, hey, I didn''t say you were such a good person I''m a big husband. I didn''t introduce him to us. Today, it''s just right. Feng Yue, Feng Yue, ah, in our school, it''s a legendary figure. You took him down. You have the ability, you have the ability. In other words, with such a husband, what else do you want, Mr. umbrella? One Feng Yue is worth ten of him! Don''t find someone else... "

    Hearing Ji Jia''s words, I don''t know what happened to me now?

    She immediately smiled, then looked at her mobile phone, looked at the installation direction of the head seal monitor in the room, and said word by word, "What should I do? I can''t let go... I can''t let go of him all my life... How can I let him go when he appears at my most painful and difficult time... Not only can I let him go, but I also want to... Stay with him all my life..."

    With that, no matter what Ji Jia yelled over there, she hung up her cell phone, got up and began to dress up.

    It hurts... No, it can''t be said to hurt anymore

    Feng Yue felt that his heart seemed to be numb. It seemed that there was no numbness at all. He stood up from his wheelchair rigidly and took two steps forward.

    He''s fine... He''s fine

    Originally, he wanted to give warmth a surprise today, but now it seems that if he told her, the other party might not even have the last hesitation. She would leave him without looking back. She would run to the arms of another person without hesitation, flirt with him and with him

    No, it''s not what he wants. He doesn''t accept it!

    Feng Yue''s eyes darkened and suddenly opened his door.

    Shut up, shut up, shut up

    In the future, just... Just see him alone. Just like these days, he doesn''t want to be generous, don''t let her free, don''t indulge her, don''t

    Even if you don''t love him, even if you don''t have him in your heart, you just need to see him alone. They will always be happy and happy!

    But when he put his hand on the door handle of the bedroom, Feng Yue found that his hand was trembling. He couldn''t even open the door in front of him.

    He should have known, didn''t he? He has investigated all of them. She went to the same school as herself, and even stayed in school as early as graduation, but she still came to him for no reason, just because he funded her when she was in college. She came to repay her kindness. After reporting, she will leave, leave him and go to the person she really loves.

    She will disappear, warmth will disappear

    Thinking so, Feng Yue''s hand trembled more and more.

    But she''s gone. How can he continue to live

    For a long time, the man looked at the closed door in front of him, his eyes were affectionate and nostalgic, just like looking at the person he wanted to see through the door. I don''t know how long later, the man''s hand was slowly put down, smiled decadent, and just raised his foot¡ª¡ª

    Just then, a burst of melodious music suddenly came from the bedroom.

    Inexplicably, Feng Yue felt as if he was familiar.

    When he reacted, he had opened the door and was hugged by a big hug.

    Familiar taste, familiar temperature

    I really can''t let go

    "I know you''ve been looking at me and listening to me, right?" suddenly, the delicately dressed warm looked up at him, his eyes blinked cunningly, and then pulled him to dance under the familiar music.

    "In my junior year of high school, I got into B University, but my family was poor. My mother took me alone and had no money to study. On the day I received the notice, my mother''s worried hair was white. I told her I had a way to make money. Then I came to s city with my little sister who didn''t study in junior high school in the town. She said she could make a lot of money with me. Well, I would be surrounded when I got off the train. If I hadn''t been smart, I would be surrounded now You can''t see me. Then my money and ID card are all in the hands of the man. I wandered in s city for several days. It rained and there was no place to take shelter from the rain. Then I met an umbrella. I don''t know why his car stopped, why he gave me an umbrella and money. Later... Later, he subsidized me by mistake, but I think... Um Maybe this is fate... "

    "What do you say? Feng Yue..."

    "My... Mr umbrella."

    When it comes to s City, Feng Yue already feels something wrong.

    When he finished, he didn''t know what kind of expression to make. His heart was like thunder. All kinds of emotions such as surprise, joy and excitement surged in his heart.

    Warm, warm, warm, warm

    He kept calling her so in his heart.

    He bowed his head and almost subconsciously wanted to kiss, but he was held against his mouth by warmth without thinking about it.

    "Don''t kiss, the classmate meeting is about to begin. Go with me and... Tell them..."

    "We''re getting married..."

    "Okay?"

    "OK."

    Feng Yue''s voice was particularly hoarse and trembling, but his eyes were frighteningly bright.

    "I quit my job just now. In the future, there will be only two of us, okay?"

    "OK..."

    Why not?

    You are the salvation of my life.

 Chapter 14

    "Wake up, wake up, wake up when you arrive... Be quick and get off the ship!"

    As soon as he heard the noise, Qi Guang felt that his lower leg had been kicked violently, and then listened to the noisy voice gradually away from him.

    But despite such urging, his action was not urgent or slow. Just as he opened his eyes, he felt that the faint light of the small chandelier above his head was covered by someone.

    Seeing this, Qi Guang slowly looked up. The visitor was dressed in a dark green military uniform, but because he carried the light, he couldn''t see his expression at all, but he could see the two rows of neat and excessive teeth when he smiled.

    He watched him reach out to the people next to him, and the people next to him immediately handed a yellow paper bag.

    Qi Guang watched the other party slowly put the paper bag on his head, and immediately pulled Qi Guang, who looked a little soft, from the wet and cold ground. The sound of handcuffs and shackles suddenly clattered. He leaned close to his ear and said in a low voice with a hoarse and excessive voice, full of malice and laughter, "Here comes the prison island. Enjoy it."

    Then he pushed him out.

    Because his sight was blocked and he took medicine for many days, Qi Guang was pushed by the other party and made the whole person stagger.

    It was such a stumble that he heard the happy smile of the man who pushed him.

    But Qi Guang didn''t care at all, just because his whole mind was occupied by the two words just said by the man.

    Prison island... Prison island!

    It is both the island of prison and the island of hell.

    The whole island is deserted. Except for a few guards, the rest are all ferocious prisoners. Almost none of them have no human life. They gather together. There is no prison on land, no management system on land, and no military repression on land. Basically, what do you want, food, drink and sleep Fang and others can only rob and seize by themselves. That''s the same way of life as a beast.

    It can be said that the island is basically a purgatory on earth, and all the people on the island are the dregs abandoned and exiled by the normal world.

    I''ve heard that there are bloodshed on that island every day. Yes, every day, but for people outside, they never care more about the scum.

    Moreover, he seemed to know that there were only men and no women on that island.

    In this way, violence and blood have become the eternal melody on the island.

    Such a place, ah

    Hidden under the paper bag, Qi Guang slightly hooked his lips.

    Really looking forward to it!

    With the feeling that the hull slammed into the shore, Qi Guang, who was standing on the deck, knew that it should be there. He looked up after the place where the hull hit, but then he heard a sound of exclamation, not only exclamation, but also a sound of breathing.

    Qi Guang frowned, but soon he knew what was the reason for everyone''s exclamation.

    "Is this the prisoner sent here? Give me the information and you can go."

    It should have been a very common sentence, but if the speaker was a woman or a woman with a particularly pleasant and cold voice, it would be too strange in a place like prison island!

    Woman!

    It''s a woman!

    Hehe

    Even Qi Guang licked his lips uncontrollably. Listening to the feeling of the woman talking, she seemed to be the officer here. If he guessed right, it should be the warden.

    A woman became the warden of a prison island full of men and ferocious male prisoners.

    Are you really kidding?

    Really won''t be caught by those men until... Dead without a whole body?

    At this time, Qi Guang''s heart was full of all kinds of malicious speculation, and immediately licked his lips.

    Ah, he seems excited!

    Unfortunately, before he heard her say the second sentence, he felt that his handcuffs were connected with the front and rear people by an iron rope and pulled forward.

    Just after leaving the wharf, he turned a corner. He heard cheers after cheers.

    "Oh, new guy, hahaha, new guy, get over here and lick X!"

    "I just don''t know how many of these newcomers suit my taste. It doesn''t matter what they look like. The most important thing is behind them. Ha ha, ha ha, these newcomers are loose now, ha ha ha!"

    "No, ha ha ha!"

    ¡­¡­

    Sure enough, Qi Guang was blinded by the malice of these men as soon as he came here, but those people should also know that those sent to the prison island are not good stubbles. They say so ugly. They should basically be intimidating them. Smart people basically won''t do it at will until they know the details of their group.

    But just like this, Qi Guang still felt a shiver and uploaded it from the prisoner in front of him through the iron rope.

    Oh

    Is there a fool?

    Qi Guang sneered, and then suddenly reacted. The dirty words just now seemed to have nothing to do with the female warden. He really didn''t believe that all the men who came in were fags and didn''t love women. Obviously, there was a woman, but they only dared to tease the new people, which proved that either the woman was really strong enough, Or her man is too strong on this island. What kind of possibility is it?

    After such cheers and insults, Qi Guang was led by the iron rope to a place completely isolated from these sounds.

    The sound of the iron chain in my ear sounded rhythmically, mixed with the crisp sound of a pair of high heels.

    Listening to the sound, Qi Guang lowered his eyes slightly in the dark.

    Ah, height and weight seem to be the most perfect numbers

    It''s completely in line with his taste

    Just as he was daydreaming, he felt that the marching team stopped after entering a door, and then the paper bag on his head disappeared

    Was pulled off roughly.

    The light around him was too strong, and he hadn''t seen the light for too long. As soon as the bag was torn off, Qi Guang narrowed his eyes uncontrollably, but that''s it. Physiological tears were stimulated to flow down.

    Shed tears, but his eyes felt much better. Qi Guang slowly opened his eyes, which was convenient for a pair of ice cooled and particularly beautiful eyes in the light.

    Black hair and black eyes?

    Oriental?

    Qi Guang''s eyes wandered up and down the woman, with oval face, Danfeng eyes, tall nose, purplish red and small lips, and there was a cyan tear mole under her eyes. With such a completely Oriental appearance, she had a more perfect figure than Westerners, but such perfection was all wrapped in a set of straight and dark green military uniform, Abstinence and tempting, especially those slender legs, make people want to think that the military uniform known for its seriousness and coldness is particularly tempting

    Qi Guang''s thought of flying had not been taken back, so he suddenly felt a killing look locked on his face accurately.

    Then he looked at the woman who had been too serious since the prisoners in their line came in, and suddenly bent her red lips at him, revealing a particularly beautiful and attractive smile.

    "Look again, believe it or not, I''ll dig your moves out of your eyes now!"

    A woman''s voice is particularly gentle, but the content of her speech has nothing to do with gentleness.

    Looking at each other''s expression, Qi Guang knew she could say and do it, but before he opened his mouth and said anything, the man who was shivering in front of him suddenly gave a cry of surprise.

    Hearing this sound, Qi Guang saw the woman, immediately turned her eyes to the person next to her, and then walked straight towards him.

    Seeing this, Qi Guang lowered his eyes slightly, gathered up the blood rising in a moment, glanced at the woman from the corner of his eye and came to the people around him. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed his chin, raised his hand, revealing a too beautiful little face, looked left and right, and then picked his eyebrows.

    Ah, mistress!

    Warmth suddenly sighed silently in my heart.

    Yes, she came to a new world after Feng Yue''s death.

    The world is interesting. It''s a poor little man who was framed by someone. Then he came to a notorious prison island by mistake. Finally, he and the boss on the island opened a moving love story that the boss of the prison fell in love with me and finally both left the prison island.

    The one who is holding her chin now is the little poor hostess in the story. She said she was poor and warm. She really didn''t deceive people, just because the other party basically started the journey of being coveted by various men as soon as he arrived on the island. Of course, he didn''t keep it in the end and gave it to the man.

    But after everyone knew that she was a woman, everyone went crazy. Basically, the men of the last Island fell in love with her, but it was a pity that she only loved the man.

    Originally, this was a legendary little story of Mary Sue, who reached the extreme and finally happy ending.

    It''s just

    Finally, she looked at the warmth of the woman and turned her attention to the man next to her.

    Qi Guang¡ª¡ª

    When Wen Su reached the peak / tide, when everyone fell in love with the female owner, he didn''t know how the female owner offended him. He suddenly blackened and killed the female owner as soon as he shot. Then he was chased by the male owner and the men of the island all over the island. As a result¡ª¡ª

    He killed all the people on the island.

    Thinking of this, warm suddenly saw that Qi Guang, who had hung his head, suddenly raised his head, and then matched his black and blue eyes for a moment.

    Warm, I felt as if I had crossed time and space again and came to the prison island a few years later.

    At that time, the prison island had become a real hell. There were corpses everywhere and blood everywhere. In the darkness, she suddenly heard the sound of a lighter. Looking at the sound, she saw a man in a white suit full of blood sitting on the high corpse mountain, bored playing with his lighter, He looked up at the sea in the distance.

    When he saw the first ray of sunlight in the sea and sky in the distance, he stopped his hand, jumped down from the corpse mountain gently and skillfully, walked forward without looking back, and suddenly threw the lighter in his hand back after two steps.

    In an instant, the fire started to burn.

    Warm look at the fire spreading around, and those miserable dead bodies.

    He looked at Qi Guang, who couldn''t help moving forward. At the moment when he was about to step out of the island, he suddenly paused at his feet and suddenly turned his head, as if he could see warmth.

    Across the raging fire, he licked her red lips.

    With the same eyes as now,

    banter.

 Chapter 15

    The air was quiet, and they looked at each other. The warm hands still held the small chin of the hostess, but Qi Guang seemed not to see it at all. A pair of eyes only stuck to the warm body, especially those places on her body that were not wrapped by cloth, such as cheeks, such as a long neck, such as the back of white greasy hands, The brighter the man''s eyes are, the flames are burning in his heart, where there is only blood except love / desire

    He wants to

    I really want to strip off this woman right now, and then dismember her... To pieces.

    Ah, this broken body is always like this. Seeing the top beauty, he will always be easily provoked by desire. He can''t tell whether it is desire or killing, but almost every woman who provoked him will finally die under his hands with incredible

    Anyway, they... Ah

    He never kills innocent people.

    And none of the beautiful people who breathed under his hand was innocent

    After all, who would be a good stubble if he could see his naked, globally wanted face and the woman who could come up with a smile.

    Alas, it''s all their fault. Otherwise, he won''t be released. The evil beast hidden deep in his heart for a long time is still the God of chivalry and justice.

    The more I think about it, looking at the woman in front of me, the red on the man''s black and blue pupils becomes more and more thick.

    Seeing his strange warmth, she put down the chin of the female leader Ye Xing, turned directly to face the man with bright eyes, looked for a long time, hooked her lips, and was just about to go back to her position. Suddenly, she felt a strong wind coming behind her neck¡ª¡ª

    As soon as the warm feet stopped, she twisted her body mysteriously, stretched out her left hand and suddenly grabbed the wrist attacked by someone. She looked at the cold light shining in the nail seam of the person. She twisted her hands and made a crisp sound, which immediately sounded in the quiet space.

    It was also at this time that ye xingcai, who had almost witnessed the whole fighting process between the two, finally called out in a hurry and panic.

    Hearing this sound, warm completely ignored Qi Guang''s weak arm and his strange red cheeks despite his paleness, and turned to look at the female owner.

    "Shut up."

    She said in a soft but powerful voice.

    "Once I think you don''t adapt, twice I think you''re an idiot, let me hear your noisy voice, and I''ll make you never make a sound, you know?"

    With that, she no longer looked at anyone. She didn''t care about Ye Xing, who had begun to tremble, the interested eyes of other prisoners, and even the silver light in Qi Guang''s fingernails. She turned and walked back to her cold chair and sat down gently.

    "Next, I''ll let you have a superficial understanding based on the information of several of you. After all, all of you here are people who want to live with me for a lifetime. You have a good first impression and can lay a good foundation for your future contacts, can''t you?"

    Warm with a faint smile, so said.

    I have to say that her present leather bag is really amazing, but just a faint smile, it instantly surprised almost everyone''s eyes. Even the caretaker, who has been warm for nearly half a year, was stunned. Then she immediately looked at her nose and stood up, but silently scolded in her heart.

    He only dared to scold in his heart. After all, since the one-to-many bloodshed caused by the Lord just came six months ago, no one in the whole prison island dared to challenge her head-on. Of course, there were some obsessed and dying people, and he was not among them.

    Looking at the warmth of such a pure smile, Qi Guang''s shoulder moved slightly, and his weak arm immediately moved slightly and returned to normal.

    But his eyes still died and wantonly came and went back on the warm body.

    At this time, the warmth didn''t feel disobedient, didn''t even look at him, and continued to say with a smile, "Of course, when you come to my place, you are my people. Since you are my people, you should also mark me, right? Now, listen to me. Come forward one by one, Xiao Si. After I call one, you will take one down. Here... Well, just eight people came, seven of you will take one, and I will take the last one myself Do you think so? "

    "Yes!"

    The man, whose original name was Lawrence, was rejected by the queen as too complicated. He changed his name to Xiao Si and bowed his head respectfully.

    Then he looked at his queen and bent his mouth at him. His sweet smile like a little girl made him tremble slightly. He hinted in his heart countless times that I was a fag. After I was a fag, he stood in place with a straight face and no distractions.

    "Number, Linke, good at ¡õ¡õ law. Oh, sorry, there''s no gun here, but you can rob them from the fourth grade. After all, there''s no gun. It''s too cruel for people like you to be on this island. Eh, you look very good. You should be the type Mr. tiger likes. Well, go into zone 9 and he will take care of you..."

    As soon as she got the information, the woman seemed to have been turned on and nagged like a teaching director.

    The prisoners knew nothing about the people in her mouth, but the little heart of Xiao Si standing on one side trembled for several times. This adult is really bad fun. How come basically the bosses of all districts like what taste, she sent what looks to people, and she doesn''t know how many people can survive like this. Does she think there are too many people on the island? She doesn''t like those big guys outside who always send people in. Is she too tired of doing things? Otherwise, why does she have to toss around every time she comes back? She''s so annoying. She hates dealing with corpses most!

    But warmth completely ignored the troubles of his junior four and continued to arrange everyone''s place with a smile.

    God knows, Qi Guang saw her so small. He just felt that the cells all over his body were agitating. If his willpower was not strong enough, he might have come to the woman now. Looking at the other party''s small sample with a murder weapon all over his body, he didn''t know how much breath he could have left at that time, So... I can only bear it.

    Bear it will have a good day in the future.

    Thinking so, Qi Guang licked his slightly dry lips and listened to the woman''s voice quietly.

    I have to admit that although there was no place where the woman no longer attracted him, her voice was like the wind in the afternoon of her childhood. The people who listened to it were warm and warm, and even the mania in her heart subsided a lot.

    Just then, warm turned over the two pieces of paper left in his hand and looked up, "number, Ye Xing, good at medicine..."

    Almost as soon as she heard the warm voice, the hostess''s body shook uncontrollably. She had already regretted it. She regretted, was afraid, and was really afraid. In this place, she

    Patter¡ª¡ª

    Warm looking at a small tear falling on the ground, he motioned to Xiao Qi.

    "... take it to area 11."

    Smell speech, small seven fiercely stare big eyes.

    Area 11, it''s not where the master lives. Up to now, no one else has lived except him. I''m sure the big man in area 11 won''t... Won''t

    But when the queen spoke, he could only copy it.

    Xiao Qi took the tearful Ye Xing down, and there were only two people left in the quiet room.

    Warm looked at the man in front of him and looked at the information in front of him.

    No. Qi Guang, the God who kills villains in the real world has countless lives and is hated by all countries. After all, a country needs good people and villains. You killed their knives behind their backs and got the cheers of the people. Aren''t they going to curse their mother? He is good at medicine, anatomy, firearms, computers... All kinds of skills. How could he be unknown to others? He just knew that suddenly there seemed to be such a God in the world, and then he began his endless killing.

    Some people have investigated his origin, but he was wiped too clean by the other party. They only know that he seems to have been born in a rich family. Later, when his father died and his mother died, he sold his parents'' property and continued to study. I heard that he was only 14 years old, and then he was born at the age of 18 with bloody hands. No one knows what happened to him in the past four years from 14 to 18, which makes him suddenly start killing.

    But warmth knows that in the four years from 14 to 18, the man in front of him not only suffered nothing, but was still patient.

    He forced himself to endure for four years before he finally moved again.

    Yes, again.

    He had seen blood when he was young.

    It was his father who personally watched him move his hand. Before he had fully formed three views, he had cut a woman''s throat like a chicken.

    Then you will get a full meal rewarded by your father.

    Yes, you can''t eat enough without doing it.

    At that time, Qi Guang, who was only five years old, was so hungry that he was about to faint that he cut open the neck of the frightened woman with a knife

    Asked where his mother went, it seemed that Qi Guang''s mother at that time divorced him because his father kept looking for women outside. He didn''t even want his son, so he went abroad to travel and relax.

    Well, his father, who had held back in front of his wife for five years, finally didn''t have to endure any more. He took the women home, went to bed and killed them himself.

    All this has never avoided his son, Qi Guang.

    He taught him all the knowledge, such as computer, medicine, anatomy, firearms, even painting and piano, which also taught the greatest evil and the beauty of killing in the world.

    When Qi Guang''s mother came back at the age of 14, he had completely grown crooked. Qi Guang, who was unaware of his problems, showed his most evil and innocent scene in front of his mother. He flattered his mother in the same way as his father.

    Then, Qi Guang''s mother, who was directly driven crazy, smiled and touched his son''s small head, and waited at home. At the moment Qi Guang''s father appeared, she saw him cut into meat foam with a knife, turned and slashed his son, but only blinded his one eye and left two scars. She looked at her son rolling on the ground with pain, trembling and couldn''t do it.

    Just hugged him for a while, comforted him for a while, turned around and jumped out of the building to die.

    Before she died, she said, "It''s your mother who is bad. She shouldn''t have left you. She shouldn''t have failed to find out what happened to you. It''s all her fault. She has no reason to blame you. It''s all her fault. If she can, she hopes that your hands won''t be stained with any blood in the future. Even if she can''t hold it, wait. At least wait until you grow up, okay? When you grow up, there''s a law to replace your mother Mom, discipline you... "

    "And I love you."

    Qi Guang, who covered his bleeding eyes, looked at his mother like a broken wing butterfly falling to the ground.

    No more breath.

    Looking back at the end, I looked at Qi Guang''s strange blue eyes and the two shallow scars that crossed up and down.

    His eyes flickered slightly and he got up.

    "Area 11, I''ll take you."

 Chapter 16

    The warmth of taking the lead in the front, although the steps are stable, his mind is still thinking about Qi Guang''s past.

    No one knows where Qi Guang went in the four years from 14 to 18, including the warmth of receiving Qi Guang''s plot data. All I know is that he hasn''t lost blood since he became an adult at the age of 18. I don''t know whether his mother''s death shocked him too much, or whether he was tired of killing ordinary women who didn''t have the ability to fight back. With the constant clamor of killing in his heart, he turned his attention to those vicious criminals.

    Serial murderers, rapists / rapists, drug traffickers, even human traffickers, and even dignitaries of governments of criminal countries, basically as long as he has set a goal, he has never failed.

    The other party''s killing is completely like creating works of art. He executes the sinners in his eyes with various superb techniques, then takes photos, puts them on the Internet, and tells them their countless crimes. God knows how Qi Guang learned what they did behind their backs, But basically, the people of all countries who have seen these sinners basically don''t say that he killed well. Qi Guang has a growing reputation, and even has the title of "God" among the people.

    It means that he bless them like God.

    But in this way, he touches more and more taboos, and it is more and more obvious to tear open the things covered by some people. After all, the world is not black or white. Many times, the world is gray, black and white, sometimes black and sometimes white. Qi Guang''s one size fits all will only make those who have been ripped off their face hate him, not to mention around him.

    Since then, killers from all roads and all over the world have emerged one after another.

    And these people are mainly beautiful people with long breasts, thighs and good figure, just because everyone has heard of Qi Guanghao.

    He likes beautiful women. The strange thing is that he has never been accompanied by a woman. Even, from beginning to end, no woman can go to his bed. Instead, they all go to his anatomy table one by one, and finally die gorgeous and miserable.

    Everyone said that the omnipotent Qi Guang was afraid that he was not withered, but only knowing his past warmth, he roughly guessed that he was afraid that he wanted to vomit when he saw a woman''s naked / exposed body because of his father''s influence as a child.

    You should know that his father''s bed with those women has never been covered up in front of Qi Guang. Those delicate and white bodies have promoted the arrival of his puberty, but most of them will soon become dead meat after being used once. They stared at him with wide eyes, called Qi Guang, who was still young at that time, vomited his stomach on the spot, and then had nightmares all night.

    It''s a nightmare that won''t wake up at all.

    It''s no use crying or making noise in a dream. If you can''t wake up, you can''t wake up. What''s more, your hungry stomach is still reminding you that this may not be a dream.

    After these killers died one after another, I don''t know where those organizations got a cousin of Qi Guang''s mother, who looks eight points similar to her. It was also that time that Qi Guang was arrested, but it was three years ago

    In the past three years, he traveled to more than 20 countries and more than 30 prisons, and finally came to this prison island.

    Never died

    In fact, there are countless people who want to kill him, but he can still live until now. What''s the reason? It''s not that he has a secret that others want to solve.

    Thinking of this, warm recalled the other party''s arm she had just broken. She dared to ensure that she did her best and heard the sound of the other party''s hand bone breaking. Even if she went to the doctor in time, I''m afraid it would take three months to fully recover, but now

    She looked at Qi Guang, whose arms had no problem at all, and her warm eyes flashed slightly.

    Then, as soon as her feet stopped, she stopped in front of a silver metal gate.

    Put both hands on the door handle on the door and pull open the door with one force.

    A cold wind came from behind the door. She turned to look at the man who had been following her behind and smiled, "I just said, didn''t I? It''s my man who came to my place, so of course it should be marked with my sign, right? After playing, I''ll send you to zone 11 and come in!"

    After listening to the warm words, Qi Guang picked his eyebrows, and then saw the woman walking in without looking back.

    With a low smile, Qi Guang also walked in. After entering, he found that it looked like a large and cold laboratory. After entering, the woman in military uniform took off her military coat, threw it aside and turned to look at him.

    "Take it off."

    Seeing her like this, Qi Guang wanted to laugh, and he did laugh in a low voice.

    Then he suddenly came to the warm face, looked at her delicate and excessive cheeks, with scarlet surging in her eyes, and smiled again, "so anxious? Can''t you see that our warden adult has such desire and dissatisfaction? Why? Did you have a crush on me just now? Now there''s no one, you can''t help it? Huh?"

    While talking, Qi Guang''s lips slowly approached the warm neck, and their posture looked ambiguous.

    Hearing him talk like this, he chuckled. Immediately, his left hand hanging on his side pinched his cold right hand attacking her like electricity, and his backhand pressed him to the ground. At the same time, a syringe was pulled out from one side of the drawer on his right hand, "I know you newcomers won''t be too honest!"

    At the moment when he saw the needle in his warm hand, Qi Guang smiled again, "so you like this way? Doctor."

    "Yes, I like this tone. You should cooperate well!"

    "Ah, what should I do? I''m used to being strong. Although I don''t mind women being on top, it''s better for me to control the rhythm as a man!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the warmth immediately felt the slip of his hands, and then the dead man who had been suppressed by himself withdrew from her grip.

    Seeing this, he narrowed his eyes, closed the syringe and caught up.

    The two people competed in this cold and wide laboratory in an instant. They almost fought each other. Warmth basically suppressed each other''s fighting, but the man''s expression did not change at all. His face was always with a seemingly meaningless smile, as if warmth was a vexatious little girl playing with him.

    In this way, when several moves were put together, the warm anger was put together, and his men didn''t leave their hands at all. They came forward and kicked and broke each other''s leg bones. Immediately, they immediately cut each other''s hands. They only heard two clicks and didn''t know where the other was broken. The warmth suppressed his whole person on the operating table.

    The posture of women up and men down.

    Because of the pain, Qi Guang''s face was still smiling, but his face had turned a little white.

    The warmth was due to the movement of hands. The little face not far away from each other was covered with light powder, and a little anger rippled in the depths of the eyes.

    Looking at such a vivid face and feeling the softness of each other''s body, Qi Guang, who originally wanted to continue to play with her, narrowed his eyes, itched in his heart, and suddenly raised his head. Just before touching each other''s lips, he suddenly got up warm and pressed the mechanism on the operating table at the same time.

    Patter, Qi Guang is locked.

    Then he stepped back several steps, and his face became cold in an instant.

    "What did you want to do just now?"

    As soon as he heard the other party''s question, Qi Guang smiled in a low voice, and then looked at the other party''s own standing part.

    "What do you say? My warden."

    "Seek death..."

    Before he finished, he immediately felt that the other party did not hesitate to put the needle into his neck. The familiar medicine was confused in front of Qi Guang''s eyes, and the beautiful figure became hazy.

    He bent his mouth and looked at each other''s cold and beautiful eyes and ruddy lips. The drum noise in his heart was getting louder and louder.

    Ah, how beautiful!

    He''ll get there sooner or later, won''t he?

    After a while, he immediately saw the other party wearing a white coat, a pair of plastic gloves, and then a pain in his neck.

    Obviously, the implanted chip can control his life at any time, but what Qi Guang''s whole brain thinks at this time is, eh, white coat? It''s OK for the other party to wear such a suit and have a play with him.

    Oh, it''s still a long time anyway, isn''t it?

    After Qi Guang''s efficacy faded and she was able to walk, warm and cold face took her across the other ten areas and came to the door of zone 11.

    Along the way, as she walked, the wooden fork pierced the hand touched by a man, kicked two dead people to take advantage of it, and witnessed three "friendly" hand to hand fights between men. Oh, one of them was the Linke she sent before.

    It was a terrible scene.

    It''s warm, but it''s a small sip. Ah, who told that bitch to be a teacher outside... Forget it, don''t mention it, it''s disgusting to mention it.

    In the sun, I caught a glimpse of each other''s slightly cocked mouth, and Qi Guang, who stumbled, inexplicably, also hooked up the corner of his mouth.

    But soon he couldn''t laugh¡ª¡ª

    With a warm face, he looked helplessly at the man who knocked himself in the corner and raised his eyes, "Zhuo Bufan, it''s the same every time. I''m tired if you don''t bother me..."

    Zhuo Bufan, the man in the original plot, um, is the man who staged a touching love story with the woman, Ye Xing.

    God knows why he uses all kinds of clumsy means to flirt with her every time he sees her. Fortunately, now he can give her to him

    After sighing in her heart, she raised her hand and just wanted to push each other''s arms away. Unexpectedly, the next second was warm, she immediately felt Zhuo Bufan''s smile in front of her, and then stretched out her hand to block an attack from the side.

    The backhand grabbed a dagger at the waist and rowed quickly and accurately.

    Who ever thought that someone didn''t mean to dodge his dagger.

    For a moment, fresh blood splashed.

    The next second he felt a flower in front of him, and a green figure immediately flew in front of him.

    When he reacted, the warmth he had surrounded in his arms had disappeared. Instead, he was held in his arms by a strange boy, holding his shoulders tightly, and retreated several steps in a row.

    "Oh, there''s a hard stubble!"

    Zhuo Bufan, playing with his dagger up and down, smiled at the corners of his mouth and looked strange.

    "The knife is poisonous. Are you sure you don''t want to deal with it? Don''t just come to prison island..."

    Before he finished his words, he saw the annoying boy in front of him, turned his head and looked at the warmth around him. His eyes were sincere and affectionate, with some imperceptible grievances.

    "I don''t think the warden will ignore me, will he?"

    Fuck you!

    Warm and expressionless.

    And... What''s the situation now?

 Chapter 17

    He took a breath, turned his head warmly, directly looked into Qi Guang''s smiling eyes, and looked at the wound on his light dark arm.

    Aware of the warm eyes, Qi Guang timely asked Qu to frown and added, "it hurts..."

    Such a coquettish little appearance made me warm and took a breath, trying to calm down the irritability surging in my heart.

    But such a picture is not so delicious in the eyes of another man at the scene.

    Zhuo Bufan slowly shrunk his light smile from the corners of his mouth, then held his arms with both hands, and lifted a cold arc from the corners of his mouth. His eyes joked, "governor Song, you let him hold you like this? Why? You like this type? It doesn''t look good? It''s just a face. His body is thinner than those ''little rabbits'' raised by tiger. Is it sure to suit your taste?"

    Wen Yan, before he could say anything, he saw Qi Guang''s eyes brighten for a moment, approached her again, and said in a low and ambiguous voice, "he said I''m not your taste. How about? Do you want us to find a place to try it right away? See if I fit your taste. The white coat just now is good. You put it on us..."

    Qi Guang''s words haven''t finished yet. Warmth can''t suppress his heart. He rushes out of his temper. He pinches his palm around his shoulder and twists his backhand. He only hears a click. The other party has already smiled at the corners of his mouth and fell to the ground in a good posture, but his eyes still stare at warmth.

    When he was ready to speak, warmth stepped on his face, took a deep breath, and looked at Zhuo Bufan who had completely stopped smiling in front of him, "OK, this man and the one just sent me were divided into zone 11. Next, no matter how you ignore them or how you want to toss them, follow you. I''ll go first."

    Then he frowned warmly, "where''s the leaf star just sent?"

    Hearing warm''s question, Zhuo Bufan glanced at Qi Guang, who was trampled under her feet, and his eyes flashed, which reminded the corners of his lips again, "Oh, you said that the dwarf who just sent me scolded and yelled at me when he came. He wanted to poison me when I was unprepared. He didn''t kick me out. Now he''s still lying in the corner. I said, warden song, you''re really going to make trouble for me. I live well in area 11. Why do you have to make trouble for me? It''s really good for me. You often come to see me Just don''t, huh? "

    Hearing the speech, he was warm and surprised. There was a big shoe print on his chest and he slept in the corner. The unconscious woman looked at him and tutted in her heart. She slowly took back her feet and looked at the man in front of her. "You''re really... Forget it, I''ll go first. There are still a lot of things to do."

    "Hmm..." Zhuo Bufan looked at the warm face carefully, then turned his head and glanced at it. Because the warmth withdrew his feet, he stood up, leaned against the wall, looked at the warm Qi Guang, and opened his mouth again with a smile, "Oh, yes, I know you never care about the life and death of the prisoners on the island, so I should have no problem killing the two you sent to me at will?"

    Hearing Zhuo Bufan''s words, warm, who was ready to leave, suddenly turned his head and looked at him in surprise.

    Qi Guang''s hatred is over. The hostess is going to kill him? This is a joke? You know, in the second half of the plot, but it is introduced that the hostess will come to this prison island for him. Of course, this reason does not bring any beautiful elements. It is purely because Zhuo Bufan accidentally paralyzed the hostess''s second brother in bed, and Xiaoye Xing is with her second brother It''s said that Zhuo Bufan, the murderer who killed his second brother, went to the prison island and tried his best to chase him here. Apparently, he made a posture of being framed in order to be rescued later.

    After Ye Xing came over, she felt that the storm in other areas in the early stage of her plot was too troublesome, so she slipped her directly to Zhuo Bufan, so as to facilitate the two of them to cultivate their feelings. Who knows that the male Lord is going to kill her now?

    Warm:???

    She subconsciously looked at Qi Guang on one side and thought about the other party''s force value. She only felt that she was afraid that she would suffer a loss. She withdrew her eyes and waved her hand, "at will, wait until you can kill them."

    Then she stopped looking behind her, raised her feet and walked forward.

    When I was about to turn the corner, I finally turned back for the second time, and sure enough, I saw that Qi Guang seemed to have expected that she would turn back, made a "wait for me" mouth to her, and rubbed Zhuo Bufan''s shoulder to go to zone 11.

    Turn your head when you see it.

    She is sure that her residential area will not be too stable next!

    While watching Qi Guang as if no one else was watching him, he raised his feet and walked behind him as if he didn''t have him in his eyes. Zhuo Bufan suddenly smiled and turned quickly, squeezed the dagger in his hand, and stabbed Qi Guang in the back of his heart.

    Without any hesitation, he came up to kill him.

    Who would have thought that Qi Guang was like having eyes on the back of his head. He leaned slightly to avoid Zhuo Bufan''s attack, raised his hand and pinched Zhuo Bufan''s wrist. They raised their eyes and looked at each other, and immediately fought together.

    After several moves, no one got any advantage. Instead, the wound on Qi Guang''s arm that was cut by the other party had been strangely healed at this time.

    As soon as he saw the other party''s bright and clean arm, Zhuo Bufan''s eyes sank. Then he accepted the dagger, "it''s you, Qi Guang."

    Hearing the dialogue, Qi Guang was not surprised, just because there were many people who knew him in the world, oh no, there were many people who knew his body, and he didn''t care to communicate one by one.

    Seeing that the other party stopped, he didn''t mean to continue to fight. He turned and continued to walk to zone 11.

    Looking at his back, Zhuo Bufan''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and suddenly opened his mouth, "she, I won''t let you..."

    Hearing each other''s words, Qi Guang paused at his feet for a moment, then hissed and went on.

    Zhuo Bufan, who was still standing in place, looked at the pool of blood left by the other party on the ground, and his eyes were very treacherous.

    Qi Guang is called God. His name is not only because he specializes in killing sinners, but also because... He is like God. He will not get sick or injured. Even if he is injured, he will recover quickly. He is like a monster wandering outside the world... But he is also a monster coveted by everyone.

    Everyone is afraid of death, and no one wants to die!

    Now there is such a monster that may live forever. No one wants to pry out his secret from him, but it''s a pity to hear that this man is a hard bone. Fortunately, when he was not arrested before, everyone came to hunt him like hunting. Later, he was arrested. In order to get the secret of his body, Zhuo Bufan couldn''t believe how much pain he suffered, so he finally stood here intact.

    He stood here and proved that those people had really tried everything on him. There was really no breakthrough. He knew that he could only let the other party spit out the secret willingly.

    But why did he come to prison island?

    Zhuo Bufan frowned, and then his eyes suddenly widened as if he thought of something.

    It''s not that he doesn''t know the rumors about Qi Guang. It''s said that he only likes white skin on his chest and thighs

    Woman!

    At the same time, I returned to the warmth of my living area. Standing in front of the French window, I looked at zone 11 in the distance and suddenly smiled.

    Zhuo Bufan should have guessed. Well, it''s not just Zhuo Bufan who guessed. Maybe Qi Guang guessed it when he met her first.

    She is such a warden, who was carefully selected by outsiders for Qi Guang.

    Up and down, every minute is born for Qi Guang''s eyes and his taste.

    She, for him, tailored.

    Think of here, warm gently pulled the curtain of the French window.

    But according to Qi Guang''s character, he will still take the bait. Knowing that the bait is salty, he will bite the hook, and then cut her throat with his own hands.

    What warmth has to do is to open a door in his heart and go in before his patience runs out and his knife is raised.

    Thinking of this, he bent his mouth, and then added several layers to the defense of his residential area.

    But that''s it. The warmth of sleeping in the middle of the night opened his eyes immediately, and then immediately reached out and grabbed the dagger than his throat.

    In the dark night, she looked into a pair of smiling eyes.

    "Oh, how fast you wake up!"

    Hearing the speech, he raised his feet warmly and kicked the other party out immediately.

    When Qi Guang, who flew backwards, hit the wall, the whole prison island heard the sound of alarm from the warm residential area.

    Such a voice was often heard during her first three months, and the men who touched them were all stabbed in the heart by her and thrown into the sea of her residential area.

    This sound, which had not been seen for nearly three months, almost instantly woke up all the prisoners on the prison island.

    The moment we woke up, we immediately looked at each other in surprise, and then ran out quickly.

    For a moment, all the people on the island gathered under the warm house like a fortress, which was more tidy than hearing the assembly number.

    As soon as they came to the fortress, everyone saw two shadows, red and white, and began a dazzling fight on the wall of the fortress.

    The red is warm. She is wearing a red nightdress just over her knee, and her waist long hair flies with the wind.

    The white one is Qi Guang. The corners of the man''s mouth are always smiling, but his men are extremely fierce.

    As soon as their hands were intertwined, they immediately came together as if they were hugging.

    Under such a hug, he pulled out a dagger inserted in his thigh without thinking, and then stabbed Qi Guang''s abdomen.

    Almost at the same time, Qi Guang didn''t even frown. He bowed his head and kissed the red lips he had coveted since he first came.

    His lips were close to each other, and a trace of surprise flashed in his warm eyes. He was still holding a dagger in his hand. He felt that Qi Guang clasped the back of her head and kissed more and more deeply.

    The man''s eyes are closed.

    There was already cheering all around, as if they were at the wedding scene.

    After a kiss, Qi Guang let go.

    He looked down at the blood on his chest, suddenly smiled, loosened his warm hand, and the whole person fell gently.

    "Sweet..."

    This was the last thing he said to warmth when he fell down, which made warmth want to reach out to him uncontrollably.

    Then he watched it fall to the ground, so that everyone present saw the wound on each other''s abdomen and healed with the naked eye.

    For a moment, everything was silent.

    Qi Guang was lying on the ground lazily laughing at the warmth still standing on the wall, and then suddenly licked his lips.

    Ah, satisfied

 Chapter 18

    Time goes back a little

    At the other end, when Zhuo Bufan finally got rid of the pestering Ye Xing and hurried to the wall, he looked up and saw the two people hugging and kissing tightly on the wall, night wind hunting, Qi Guang''s white clothes, warm and bright red skirts, flying and intertwined, which made him angry and gushing upward, especially in his ears.

    "Hero, hero, on the first day I came to the prison island, I did something that our gang can''t do up to now. It''s a god man. I don''t know what the lips of our warden adult taste? Shit, I''ve been to the prison island for five or six years. I''ve even forgotten the flavor of women. But there''s a woman with poison stings in front of me!"

    "No! But... Hey, hey, don''t tell me. These two people, with their height and appearance, look like a good match. Hey, hey, everyone says that only boss Zhuo of zone 11 can win warden song on the whole prison island. Now it seems that he doesn''t..."

    "Cough, cough, cough!"

    Before the man''s words were finished, a man nearby accidentally caught a glimpse of Zhuo Bufan, who came to them with a black and calm face, and immediately coughed as if he were going to cough out all his lungs.

    Almost none of the people who have lived well on the prison island for several years are not human spirits. The speaker almost immediately turned the conversation when he heard the cough of the people around him, "well... Of course, the new one is the new one. Let''s see if he can live through tonight. Of course, it''s boss Zhuo..."

    Before the man''s words were finished, Zhuo Bufan had walked forward slowly.

    The rest of the group exchanged a look and then kept silent.

    Just when Zhuo Bufan came to the front of the crowd and didn''t have time to do anything, Qi Guang fell down with his back to them. Zhuo Bufan saw warmth with sharp eyes and made a gesture to pull.

    It''s a pity that he didn''t pull anything. Qi Guang has fallen to the ground, and then

    Almost everyone present saw that the wound on his abdomen healed quickly with the naked eye.

    At the sight of such a strange situation, Zhuo Bufan immediately felt that everyone''s breath was stifled. He subconsciously looked up and saw a warm and clear look.

    Sure enough, this is a calculation from Qi Guang.

    He knew, he knew, and even most of the people present guessed.

    After all, as early as the people above passed the plan to send Qi Guang to the prison island, those forces and countries large and small who knew the news began to send them to the prison island, so as to lay a good foundation in advance.

    It''s not that women haven''t given it, but it''s okay not to mention the fate of those women.

    Only one warmth not only lives up to now, but also stands on the head of all men.

    Qi Guang didn''t want to make false promises with them, so he tore open the prelude to their struggle on the first day of coming. He thought that the island would not be peaceful after coming.

    But looking at the warmth of Qi Guang''s smile at the corners of his mouth, he felt that the other Party chose to do so. They accounted for only a small part. The more reason was not her narcissism. He really felt that the other party was to molest her!

    Molesting her with life!

    neuropathy!

    Thinking of the warmth here, he jumped down from the city wall, squatted down, reached out and hooked Qi Guang''s shirt collar at the back of his neck, and pulled him in front of him. They looked at each other. Qi Guang smiled and looked at her lazily.

    Looking at such Qi Guang, he closed his eyes warmly, opened it again, and suddenly burst into a giggle.

    I have to say that this smile not only stunned the prisoners present, but also flashed a faint consternation in the bottom of Qi Guang''s eyes.

    Then he seemed to think of something and smiled more and more brightly.

    They just smiled at each other in front of everyone.

    Then warm gently brushed away the strand of hair that blocked his blue eyes.

    Play with me, I''m afraid you can''t afford it!

    Obviously, the warm eyes express such a meaning!

    Qi Guang saw it and smiled more and more happily. He was warm and could even feel the vibration of his chest.

    Then, warm stood up, dragged Qi Guang''s collar with one hand, glanced at the prisoners who were still looking at them, gathered up all their smiles, and said in a cold voice, "do you want to go to the theater? All get back to bed!"

    Then he dragged Qi Guang to his residential area.

    Prisoners with different thoughts returned to their area in twos and threes.

    As the crowd dispersed, Zhuo Bufan frowned at the warmth and Qi Guang who left slowly. As soon as he was ready to turn around, he saw Ye Xing with his mouth covered. Almost as soon as the other party saw him, he immediately hummed, gave him a white look, and hurried to District 11.

    idiot!

    Zhuo Bufan scolded secretly in his heart, and also raised his feet and walked back.

    In the following days, almost every night, the people on the prison island will hear the alarm sound from the warm residential area. It''s fresh once or twice. For a long time, even they are used to it. They just feel that the battle like that is not what they can participate in. It''s ok to eat melons and watch the excitement. They really join in. They''re afraid they''ll lose their lives.

    This alarm not only made them deeply aware of Qi Guang''s combat effectiveness, but also consolidated the bloody image of the warm newly arrived prison island. It was as if they had never seen them outside the residential area since the first night, as if all the competition had been solved in the residential area.

    Everyone secretly guessed that it was a man and a woman who came together. It was not a dry firewood and fire. It was uncertain when they would hit the bed. Then everyone bet that they would fight so fiercely. Who would be on the top and what posture they would use. After a discussion, Zhuo Bufan beat a group of people, After that, they didn''t dare to discuss loudly. In addition, they can see warmth almost every day. Well, it''s still a place, so they have no interest in discussing.

    Hearing the alarm again, Zhuo Bufan, who was staying in zone 11, was calm. When he heard the sound in his room, he grabbed the visitor''s arm, then cut his backhand and pressed it on his bed, prompting the other party''s little face to face himself.

    Sure enough, I heard a soft exclamation.

    On hearing such a sound, Zhuo Bufan only felt that the green tendons in his forehead jumped with him.

    There is a fool on the warm side who doesn''t worry. He also has a fool on his side. He drugged him every day. He thinks he doesn''t know the ghost. In fact, there are flaws all over his body.

    "My patience is limited. Do you really think I dare not touch you? Hmm?" Zhuo Bufan leaned closer.

    As soon as he felt the male hormone approaching him, Ye Xing''s face turned red uncontrollably, and then bit his lip.

    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please."

    Seeing the other party''s charming appearance, Zhuo Bufan, who knew that the other party was a woman, not only didn''t have the slightest sense of surprise and joy, but his sense of irritability became more and more serious.

    Especially under the constant urging of the alarm, he really wanted to

    The man glanced at her slender neck.

    As soon as Ye Xing under him saw that his expression was wrong, he knew that 100% of the man was worried about the woman, so he bit his teeth angrily.

    At first, no matter what she did, Zhuo Bufan didn''t hurt her. Ye Xing thought... Then she saw those dirty men. In contrast, Zhuo Bufan was just a gem shining in the mud. Her heart moved uncontrollably, but when she saw Zhuo Bufan''s eyes of the cruel woman surnamed song, she knew each other''s eyes Who is the person in your heart.

    After recognizing it clearly, she felt how ridiculous the amorous herself was not long ago. Not only did she think so, but maybe even Zhuo Bufan and the woman surnamed song thought so.

    Thinking of this, Ye Xing, a hot-blooded punch, immediately took a mocking look at Zhuo Bufan, "Oh, you can bully me. Meeting Qi Guang is not like a mouse meeting a cat. Now the woman you like may be getting hot with him. What can you do? You can''t do anything. Zhuo Bufan, you''re a shrinking turtle!"

    With that, Ye Xing saw Zhuo Bufan''s red eyes and immediately trembled, but it was too late to regret.

    She felt herself suddenly picked up by Zhuo Bufan, and her heart trembled even more, and the whole person struggled.

    "Where are you taking me? Zhuo Bufan, let me go, let me go, let me go!"

    Then she looked at the other party and took her out of zone 11 and went to other areas. She thought of some possibility, and Ye Xing''s face turned white.

    "No... no... no... you can''t do this to me... You can''t do this to me..."

    Ye Xing struggled harder and harder.

    Zhuo Bufan seemed to feel nothing. He took her and threw him into the pile of men in zone 10. His voice was flat and frightening. "It''s for you to play. Don''t play dead!"

    Upon hearing such words, Ye Xing only felt that his whole person was falling into the ice, and then the whole person couldn''t stop shaking.

    "No... Zhuo... Zhuo... Zhuo Bufan... I was wrong... I... i... I really... Really wrong... You don''t... I don''t... you take me... Go..."

    Ye Xing trembled and couldn''t even speak.

    All the people around were stunned by Zhuo Bufan''s skill. When they saw the thin skinned and tender boy usually protected by the other party, they didn''t know how to annoy him. They were sent to them to play. They all sent them. It must be impolite!

    Ha ha ha

    In an instant, the men''s strange laughter drowned Ye Xing in an instant.

    Zhuo Bufan went outside with a cigarette.

    Smoking and listening to the alarm outside, the man''s anger gradually subsided, and then suddenly he heard a scream from the head of the house.

    Then he closed his eyes and opened them again. He threw the smoke in his hand, scolded and rushed into the house. At once, he pulled out Ye Xing, who was in a disheveled clothes and full of snot and tears. Ignoring the hot-blooded men, he kicked a hole in the door and carried Ye Xing away.

    The disciples left many people who dared to be angry but dared not speak. They looked at each other''s back and communicated with each other.

    "My God, just now the dwarf feels like a woman, but it''s a pity that he only touched two..."

    "No, he struggled so hard that he dared to tear open his coat and pants, and Zhuo Bufan took him away. You say, did he deliberately tease us because he didn''t like us? I was provoked. What a fuck!"

    "Who knows? Forget it, we are not his opponents together. Forget it!"

    Zhuo Bufan, who returned to zone 11 with Ye Xing, threw the woman in his hand at the corner of the wall and lit a cigarette for himself, "shut up, don''t cry, they haven''t done anything? Don''t look like they''ve lost their innocence, can you? Also, if you came here without any skills, didn''t you guess what you would encounter? Ha..."

    Zhuo Bufan took a deep breath of smoke, then saw Ye Xing covering his chest, raised his head in horror and looked at her.

    Seeing her like this, Zhuo Bufan sneered, "why? Think I''m blind and can''t see anything? Otherwise, why do you think the warden sent you to me? I don''t know I''m not interested in you, or anywhere else... Ah... This is just a small warning. If your men are still so dirty, don''t blame me for being rude!"

    Sure enough, there is only one song warmth in the world!

    After thinking so, Zhuo Bufan threw down the cigarette butts he hadn''t finished smoking, raised his feet and ran over, and went to his room.

    He didn''t notice that Ye Xing looked at his back bitterly after he was frightened.

    It turned out that... He knew it for a long time. When he knew it, he also... Zhuo Bufan, even if you don''t love me, you know, you still humiliate me and trample on me. I won''t let you live!

    The woman slowly took out a bottle of pink powder from the inside of her bra and squeezed it tightly.

    Almost at the same time, after coping with Qi Guang''s warmth, wearing an army coat, he opened the notebook in his room, opened the private information above, turned a few pages and saw a bottle of pink powder, a very small amount.

    Drug name: Seven Nights

    Manufacturer: Qi Guang

    Because the other party wanted to vomit as soon as he saw the woman''s body, let alone do the next things, he made such a medicine and prepared to give it to himself. As a result, he vomited in the dark, and then was tortured half to death by the medicine. After a long time, he even wanted to vomit as long as he saw the woman. Later, he adjusted himself, The only bottle of medicine left flowed out.

    Yes, the only bottle left is now in Ye Xing''s hands.

    She thought it was some highly toxic medicine. She put it on Zhuo Bufan, and then she was caught by the other party and had a good time.

    Now

    Warmth tapped on his desk.

    The next day, she successfully received an invitation from Ye Xing.

    Listening to the other party''s grievance to express his intention to change the zone, Yu Guang glanced at the other party and put the medicine on her, so he smiled and nodded.

    At night, she was warm and didn''t sleep. Holding her chin, she watched Qi Guang break through the layers of protection and come to her. The corners of the woman''s mouth raised slightly, raised her hand and started the chip device in Qi Guang''s neck. She watched his smile not open, and fell to the ground as soon as her feet were soft.

    Ah, I warned you long ago, didn''t I?

    You can''t afford to play with me!

 Chapter 19

    The same night, there is a new defense mode.

    Almost every time he broke through these defenses and came to the woman sleeping in layers of protection, Qi Guang felt like the prince who had defeated the dragon and came to the princess. All he wanted was her sincere kiss. Unfortunately, the LORD was a small rose with thorns, thorns he had trodden all the way, and Dragons he had killed, It was all arranged by the princess herself. I think

    Qi Guang felt more and more excited.

    Finally, he pushed open the door in front of him again and looked up. Qi Guang saw the woman smiling at him. Before he gave her the same smile, he suddenly felt a sense of paralysis. In an instant, he scattered around his neck. This familiar feeling was when he was sent to the operating table of so-called scientists, I don''t know how many times I have encountered him. I know that he can even close his eyes and think of those fools at a loss

    Ah, thanks to him, he thought this woman was different from those people he met before. Unexpectedly, she was still the same. Can''t stand him after all? Have you finally run out of patience?

    Thinking of this, although Qi Guang''s feet were soft and even held one side of the wall, he still couldn''t suppress his tendency to fall to the ground. Qi Guang stubbornly raised his eyes and looked at the woman who slowly stood up and walked towards him.

    The smile at the corners of the mouth also slowly rippled

    It''s just that such a smile is so different from those smiles he showed before. Just one look at the warmth, we can see that Qi Guang''s smile at this time is like wearing a standard mask, rigid but not vivid, which is completely different from those wanton smiles she saw before.

    This is

    Get angry?

    Ha, she wasn''t angry. The man was angry because she didn''t fight with him. Instead, she put him down with a chip?

    It has to be said that Qi Guang is really as Moody as a child in some aspects.

    With a smile in the corners of his mouth, he walked slowly to the man with half open eyes and hooked the corners of his mouth, then slowly squatted down / body, reached out and hooked his chin, looked around at the other party''s small appearance that looked like a smile, and tutted twice in his mouth.

    "What? Warden, I finally couldn''t help myself because of my beauty. That''s why I fell down. So what''s next..."

    At this time, Qi Guang''s mouth was still unclean, and then he made a look like Ren Jun picking. He was not even afraid to stick out his little tongue and lick the index finger warm on his mouth.

    The soft and warm feeling flashed by, and the warmth found that the drug effect that had been suppressed in the deepest part of the body was stimulated by such a small action of the other party. It was clear that she had already done the drug resistance test in relevant aspects. Why

    Thinking of this, he took a warm and deep breath, then suddenly pulled his fingers back, closed his eyes, and gently shook his head.

    Seeing the warmth, Qi Guang realized that she was wrong. Then he slowly put away his smile and wrinkled his good-looking eyebrows.

    "You..."

    Before he finished, he immediately felt that the woman in front of him suddenly raised her head and looked at him, then gently licked her red lips, and a strange brilliance jumped in the depths of her eyes.

    Then he looked at her, pulled up his collar and dragged him to... A bed with one hand.

    He raised his hand and threw him up. Then he quickly bullied his body and handcuffed his hands to the head of the bed. The woman who finished this whole set of actions seemed to have exhausted her strength. As soon as he was handcuffed, he immediately fell on his neck and breathed hurriedly.

    The burning breath made his neck itch slightly, as if it was going to itch to the bone. He couldn''t even find a place to scratch.

    Then he looked at her, gently raised his hand and hugged him, rubbing his lips and nose on his neck and earlobes, and a low hum came out of his nasal cavity.

    Seeing her like this, Qi Guang knew what medicine the woman should have taken, but 100% of such a woman had done relevant drug resistance tests. Ordinary drugs can be relieved immediately by drinking two more salivas. He thought about the woman''s tenacity and what medicine can

    Just thinking of this, Qi Guang felt that the woman lingering in his ears immediately sat up, as if she was aware of her improper behavior, but her cheeks were still crimson, and her eyes tried to make a cold and sober posture.

    "What medicine..."

    Seeing such warmth, he was clearly tied to the bed, but Qi Guang asked with a leisurely face.

    Smell speech, warm turn to look at him, just with the other party''s pair of obviously smiling, but always mixed with a trace of seemingly cold eyes.

    "Seven nights."

    Open your mouth warm and cool.

    "Oh, you are very cruel to yourself, huh..." Qi Guang smiled happily.

    Warm completely didn''t care about each other''s ridicule. He stood up from bed and began to untie the tie on his neck. His expression was always cold.

    Seeing such warmth, Qi Guang whistled with interest. The next second, he felt that the other party raised his hand and threw the tie on his face. Then he completely covered his eyes and it was dark all around.

    Qi Guang''s mouth always smiled.

    It''s a pity that he couldn''t stand up without seeing a living woman. Yes, it''s the same no matter what medicine or method he uses. When he saw a woman''s body, he had no other thoughts except vomiting. He would still soften down. Even if the other party was wearing clothes, he would still want to vomit as long as he thought of what they would do. That kind of thing was, uh, disgusting and shocking for him

    Thinking of this, Qi Guang''s mouth became higher and higher.

    If seven nights can''t be relieved, there will be only a dead end. He can''t satisfy her. Will she find someone else? Who? Zhuo Bufan? Or someone else?

    With this thought, Qi Guang''s smile gradually converged.

    Oh

    I don''t know how long it took him to feel a pair of soft palms with some cocoons in the palm, gently stroked his cheeks, tip of nose and lips, and untied his shirt down

    Then a warm and soft body pasted up, tentatively kissed his lips, and then kissed him disorderly everywhere.

    But I can''t see, I can''t see anything

    How can he satisfy her? Oh

    Qi Guang just wants to laugh. Does she know she''s doing useless work? Are all the people who sent her here fools? Didn''t tell her about him? Or does she know what the result is, or does she want to continue to verify it? Oh

    Maybe the other party felt his strange appearance, and the other party didn''t mean to continue to provoke him. Instead, the whole person curled up in his arms and kissed his earlobe with his lips.

    "Qi Guang..."

    He heard her call in a hoarse voice.

    In the quiet room, such a soft call is like a small stone thrown into a quiet lake.

    In the darkness, the man''s heart moved slightly, but as long as he thought of his ferocious father and his red / naked woman in his mind, Qi Guang felt an urge to vomit and rushed up in an instant.

    However, because the warmth just kissed him gently, he soon suppressed such an impulse.

    "Qi Guang... Qi Guang... Qi Guang..."

    He only heard her keep reading, but there was no next action, which made him anxious for her. Does this woman know how to do? Just hold it together and kiss it? Didn''t she feel that the efficacy in her body was not relieved at all?

    He made it himself and took it himself. How could he not know what it was like when it happened? Even if he hadn''t taken the antidote he prepared in advance, I''m afraid he couldn''t slow down. Now where did he find the antidote for her? What''s the matter with this woman holding him all the time? Looking forward to miracles?

    As soon as he thought so, he immediately felt the woman in his arms tremble slightly, but he kept calling his name.

    The drug effect has been so severe that people are starting to spasm?

    When did she take the medicine and how long did she endure it before he came? If he didn''t come tonight, what would she... Do?

    Also began to tremble. Qi Guang found that the woman was not as brave and tough as she usually looked. She shrank in his arms like a helpless little beast.

    He felt that the other party gently opened his lips, shook his lips and bit his neck, "Qi... Qi Guang..."

    The next second, he felt a drop of hot and rolled into his neck.

    Tears?

    For a moment, Qi Guang wanted to take back his hand. The handcuffs clattered. He didn''t know where he was angry.

    "You''re looking for death, aren''t you? I know I can''t... you pull off your tie..."

    No one responded, but there were more and more scalding in the neck.

    She''s looking for death. She''s looking for death at all. What''s this? Do you want to win his mercy? Mingming... Mingming now can relieve such painful symptoms if she finds any man on the island. Why... Why

    The trembling of the man in his arms has become more and more severe, but his mouth still calls his name like a dream, one after another, constantly repeating in his mind.

    Qi Guang couldn''t laugh anymore. He closed his lips tightly and his voice cooled down, "do you... Know what you''re doing? Why..."

    The next second, Qi Guang''s eyes were cruel. Then he just heard a few clicks. He took his soft wrist off the handcuffs. Almost at the same time, the man''s face turned white. He put his hand on the bed and relaxed for a long time before he could finally hold it hard, and then he suddenly pulled down the tie warm over his eyes, The moment he pulled down, he was right with a pair of small faces full of tears

    At this time, he was warm, his body was hot, his eyes were closed, and his face kept coming up to him. He was still wearing the military uniform, only his chest was slightly open. There was no usual majesty, but the weakness was amazing.

    I''m afraid her medicine is

    Seeing her like this, Qi Guang''s eyes were deep. The next second he didn''t think about it. He freed his other hand in the same way. Just wanted to hold each other, he suddenly paused.

    It was just that he didn''t stop for a minute. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took the woman who got up and ran out. When he ran to the door, he found that her residential area was in the highest defense state. In this state, even if he went out, it would take him an hour or two. Then

    "You want to die!"

    Qi Guang threw the woman in his arms back to bed, his face full of disbelief.

    Why, why, why, he doesn''t understand. She should know everything about him, shouldn''t she? Still like this, don''t leave yourself a way back... This is not looking for death. What is this? He really doesn''t understand!

    Qi Guang turned around in the room. He had to say that such warmth really caused a great shock in the bottom of his heart. Such a shock and the other party''s danger made his whole person feel flustered and helpless from the bottom of his heart, and even his eyes were at a loss.

    It was the first time he had grown so big, but even he didn''t know what he was doing.

    Looking at the woman who had begun to gently pull up her clothes on the bed, Qi Guang stood in place helplessly. Then his feet seemed to have their own consciousness and walked forward slowly

    He looked down at the woman''s Scarlet and frightening face. He slowly knelt down and tentatively kissed her on the lips. It was completely different from the kiss with flirtation and joke that was completely under his control on the wall. Such a kiss was full of seriousness and freshness.

    Just a kiss, he immediately felt an arm on his neck.

    The woman who took the medicine immediately opened her eyes, bent her mouth at him, and said to him softly, "Qi Guang... I want you..."

    Almost instantaneously, the man''s brain exploded, and his thinking was completely independent. She pulled him down.

    After that, things were so natural, but it was always the posture of men and women. He couldn''t earn her at all. He looked at her holding him and called him Qi Guang with a broken voice in his ear. Everything was like a dream

    The next day, Qi Guang suddenly opened his eyes, looked at everything strange in front of him, and felt as if he were in a dream.

    As soon as he realized that the person in bed had awakened, the warmth standing in front of the French window immediately turned his head and looked at him.

    The woman said, "now that you wake up, get out of here immediately! Don''t talk to anyone about what happened last night! Otherwise..."

    Then the neatly dressed woman immediately threw the clothes in her hand at him.

    Qi Guang, who was covered under his clothes, hooked his lips in an instant.

    Ah, I lost it when I was used up

    Mingming called others Xiaotiantian last night

    Tut, woman.

    However, he didn''t take the name of seven nights casually?

    And looking at the warmth of Qi Guang''s back, it slowly aroused the corners of his mouth.

    Well, she won.

    Focus on life.

    Qi Guang, who left the warm residential area, slowly converged his smile and looked at the buildings not far away. For a long time, he suddenly smiled low.

    Well, she won

 Chapter 20

    Taking back his eyes, he folded a Dogtail grass from the grass on one side and held it in his mouth. Qi Guang lifted his lips and walked to zone 11, the farthest away.

    But it was wonderful along the way. All the people who saw him were narrow-minded and obscene. Even several threw their cigarettes at him. Qi Guang didn''t care if someone poisoned them, stretched out his hand to pick them up and smoked, and smiled at the one who threw the cigarette. In a moment, all the people watching the play rushed up.

    After all, the alarm didn''t sound last night, which was big news. The prisoners who had heard the alarm for so many days suddenly couldn''t hear anything. They were not used to it. They even began to guess whether something had happened there. Unfortunately, there was no sign of opening the warden''s residential area from beginning to end, Let them scratch their scalp. They don''t know what''s going on inside. Then there''s the new smelly boy surnamed Qi. They''ve gone to District 11 to inquire. He''s not here at all.

    And this one is not here, it''s a night.

    The moon is dark and the wind is high. There are few men and women. They are alone in a room.

    Think they''re all boiling, okay?

    No, at dawn, they immediately looked forward to the direction of the residential area.

    Well, it''s seven o''clock. The warden who always patrols on time at this time didn''t show up!

    Well, it''s nine o''clock. The smelly boy surnamed Qi came out with a proud face!

    What''s the question? It''s not sure

    However, before these layers of people had time to ask Qi Guang, a low cry immediately burst in everyone''s ears.

    "Qi Guang!"

    On hearing such a voice, everyone turned around and saw that there were some terrible Zhuo extraordinary with a gloomy face outside the crowd. A group of people immediately silenced and then quickly dispersed. It seemed as if they were busy with their own affairs, but the little eyes didn''t leave the two people who were wantonly and looking at each other.

    Fight, fight, fight

    Almost everyone present cheered in their hearts.

    Unfortunately, Zhuo Bufan didn''t mean to let people watch the excitement. He suddenly restrained his growing momentum, and looked at Qi Guang, "come with me..."

    Then he looked up and walked forward, ignoring whether Qi Guang behind him would follow.

    Just as he turned around, a small, thin man immediately ran and shouted from the warm residential area.

    "Come out, come out, come out, hahaha, the warden''s walking is really a little wrong. She has all the symptoms brother Tai said. They must have happened, hahaha, last night... Last night... The moonlight was good... Ha, ha, ha..."

    As soon as the little man ran to the front, he saw Qi Guang and Zhuo Bufan standing not far away looking at him. One smiled and the other looked coldly, but the murderous spirit in the smiling man''s eyes was about to condense into reality. Mom, I''m so afraid!

    He hid behind a man on one side.

    Qi Guang, who was still smiling, took back his eyes and walked straight to his side against Zhuo Bufan''s eyes.

    "Let''s go?"

    His eyes beckoned.

    Then he raised his legs and walked forward.

    Zhuo Bufan, who left behind him, squeezed his fist, closed his eyes and followed up.

    Almost as soon as the two left, the rest of the group immediately burst into an uproar, arguing, playing and laughing.

    As soon as Zhuo Bufan heard the noise, his face became more and more black. Just as they returned to zone 11, before Zhuo Bufan had time to start, he saw Ye Xing who had been staying in zone 11. As soon as he heard their footsteps, he rushed out immediately. As soon as he saw Qi Guang, his eyes brightened.

    But glancing at Zhuo Bufan behind him, he restrained his eyes, but still couldn''t restrain his joy. He pretended not to care and asked, "where did you go last night? Why didn''t you come back all night? Outsiders all heard... I knew that such a woman would be uncontrollable, you..."

    Before Ye Xing finished his words, he suddenly saw Qi Guang walking towards her quickly. He came to her and stood down. Although he smiled on his face, his eyes were cold and said, "you, surnamed ye, aren''t you?"

    As soon as she saw Qi Guang bullying him, her evil spirit was about to come out. Ye Xing had planned to stimulate Zhuo Bufan. She forgot all her words for a moment. She stared at Qi Guang in front of her, and her body shook uncontrollably, "I... what''s wrong with my surname ye?"

    Hearing the speech, Qi Guangcai finally clearly hooked his lips, "nothing. Although she may have indulged you, I still think your ugly face is amazing. It''s just that I don''t even have the desire to do it for an unattractive woman. Zhuo Bufan, don''t touch anything for a woman with air traffic control. Governor Song is also the one she can do it? Huh?"

    "You... What are you talking about?"

    God knows how Ye Xing, whose dark little mind was revealed by Qi Guang, trembled more and more. Especially when he saw Zhuo Bufan''s human like eyes, Ye Xing''s face turned white rapidly, "No, you believe me, Zhuo Bufan. He''s lying. He''s lying at all. That woman will choose to come to this island full of men to be a warden. That''s her nature. What does it have to do with me? Who knows what she is like in private and what will happen with this man? That must be why she can''t stand loneliness first. Yes, Zhuo Bufan, the woman you like That''s the virtue of the body. You still like her so much. You don''t even... "

    She didn''t finish the latter words at all. She had been kicked down by Qi Guang at the corner of the wall. She couldn''t catch her breath and fainted in an instant.

    Seeing her like this, Qi Guang turned his head and saw only Zhuo Bufan''s back.

    Seeing this, he bent his mouth. I don''t know why. He was in a happy mood.

    At the beginning, Zhuo Bufan just walked, ran quickly, and ran all the way to the warm front that had begun patrolling. Then, ignoring the surprised eyes of others present, he grabbed her wrist, took her to the back of a building, pressed her against the wall, put her hands on the walls on both sides of her cheeks, flushed her eyes and gasped slightly, With a little resentment, he looked at the expressionless woman in front of him.

    "Why?" he asked.

    "What? Why?"

    Warm eyes.

    As soon as he heard the warm words, Zhuo Bufan''s suffocation directly rushed up, raised his hand and hit the wall on the side of her face, and the smell of blood came in a moment.

    Seeing him like this, he sighed gently.

    "You know what I''m here for, don''t you?"

    "You also know why I chose to come to this prison island to perform a task, don''t you? 001..."

    Smell speech, warm look up at him, but only see the anger and grievance surging in the depths of the man''s eyes.

    "We knew each other when we were ten years old. We trained together, worked together, shed blood and tears together, and lived through tasks together. Later, you were selected for special training and sent to prison island. I took over the task here without thinking about it. I thought... You would know my mind... I thought you would only smile at me. How long did he appear and how long did I know you... Wen Warm! "

    Zhuo Bufan roared.

    For a moment, the wind blew, and the broken hair in front of her warm forehead rose and fell. She frowned slowly and said slowly for a long time, "Yes, we''ve known each other for a long time, but we''ve only known each other for four years, and it''s only less than one month to meet them together. But since I was selected at the age of 14, all the special training, all the skills and everything I''ve learned are for Qi Guang. Since he was found to have a preference for women at the age of 19, I was born for his preference and for him , everything I can touch, what my eyes can see, what my hands can touch, and even what I think is Qi Guang! Otherwise, I won''t live among the nearly 1000 people trained together. In the end, they are all dead. Only I am alive. Do you know what this means? "

    Speaking of this, warm suddenly bent the corners of his mouth. His eyes clearly looked at Zhuo Bufan, but it seemed to look at another person through each other.

    "I like him."

    Whispered the warmth.

    There is no way to go. Only love can make her willing. Only love can make her feel that everything she meets now is not bitter, but sweet. Only love can make her look forward to meeting him.

    Even if such feelings are morbid, God knows that she came to this world for Qi Guang!

    In addition, all the people to her are just black and white background plates. There is only one person in the world who is fresh.

    Laugh and move.

    Did you hear that?

    The warm afterglow glanced at the slightly exposed shadow in the corner of the wall.

    Seeing the warm smile, Zhuo Bufan took back his fist and took two steps back, with some staggering steps.

    The shadow disappeared

    In the evening, just back to the warmth of his room, he just took off his military cap. The next second, he was suddenly pressed on the wall by a person. Then his neck was hot in his ear. The visitor gasped and licked.

    "Miss me?"

    "I miss you..."

    With that, the man suddenly turned her over, bowed his head and kissed her fiercely.

    When he kissed him like this, he immediately felt that the efficacy in his body was stimulated. He also stretched out his arms around his neck and bited fiercely.

    "Little wild cat..."

    At the end of the kiss, Qi Guang licked his bitten lips and scraped his warm nose.

    Then he didn''t move his position at all. Qi Guang''s eyes were dark and bullied him forward. It was natural.

    Only half done, he gasped with a smile, "I have an appointment with Zhuo Bufan. Well, it''s almost this time. It''s coming..."

    Hearing the speech, he looked up warmly.

    The next second, Zhuo Bufan''s knock on the door rang in their ears.

    "Warm, are you there?"

    The man outside the door asked softly.

    "I like your voice..."

    The man next to her whispered in her ear. At the same time, it began to rain.

    "You..."

    Warm bit his lower lip, then opened his mouth and bit on the man''s chin in front of him.

    His eyes were fierce.

    The man suddenly snorted.

    What a wild cat!

    He sighed low in his heart, but there was a soft flash in his eyes that he couldn''t even notice.

    It seems that a woman''s low voice is still echoing in her ears.

    "I like him."

    Like

    What a beautiful word

    What he should know, what he should know

    She is a little liar.

    Lovely

    He raised her head, looked at the intoxicating and disgusting face in front of her, and kissed deeply

    can ''t help.

 Chapter 21

    He knocked at the door again, but there was still no sign of opening the door in front of him.

    Seeing this, Zhuo Bufan gave a low sigh, then gently leaned his head against the door, smiled and said, "Why don''t you talk when you invite me here? What''s the matter? Are you still angry with me? I know I''m reckless today. I shouldn''t expose my relationship with you in front of others, but I''m also angry, isn''t I? The little girl who has been guarding for so long has grown up and been robbed by other smelly boys. Can''t I be angry?"

    Hearing Zhuo Bufan''s words, he wanted to come forward to bite Qi Guang, who had been doing so badly. A trace of stunned was immediately flashed on his face.

    Seeing that she was distracted, Qi Guang quit. He lowered his head and leaned close to her ear and chewed her earlobe. At the same time, his hands were irregular.

    Because the mind was too distracted, the other party''s attack was warm and subconsciously whispered.

    With such a sound, Zhuo Bufan outside the door was caught.

    Then he immediately raised his head and stared at the door in front of him.

    For a long time, he suddenly knocked fiercely on the door, "Qi Guang! It''s you, isn''t it? Are you in there? Yes... You deliberately asked me to come over, didn''t you? You come out! Qi Guang! Qi Guang!"

    Knocking, Zhuo Bufan began to kick the door violently.

    Feeling the vibration of the door behind him, he looked up again and saw Qi Guang with a smile in his eyes. He only felt a jump in his head.

    Just wanted to push away Qi Guang, who once thought that the other party couldn''t push at all, but made a bad smile. He picked her up and held her to the warm desk behind them. As soon as he brushed away the things on the table, Zhuo Bufan''s abuse continued

    Seeing this, warm raised his hand and slapped him in the face. Qi Guang didn''t care at all. He grabbed her hand and kissed it, and put the other half of his face together.

    Warmth was almost annoyed by his shameless appearance, and he didn''t mean to continue playing.

    Seeing that the warmth stopped beating him, Qi Guang smiled, lowered his head and kissed endlessly.

    Sure enough, his father''s trick of coaxing his mother was really effective!

    On this thought, Qi Guang didn''t mean to relax, but he was about to

    He suddenly found that the sound by the door suddenly disappeared without knowing anything. Then he suddenly heard the alarm sound, which sounded without warning. Even if he was surprised by the sudden sound

    Seeing this, the warmth that had just recovered suddenly couldn''t help laughing.

    When she finished laughing, Qi Guang didn''t have time to be angry. There were bursts of noise immediately from the door behind them. Qi Guang quickly got up, picked up the military coat on one side and wrapped the whole person. He picked up the shirt on the other side and surrounded his lower body.

    Just when he was ready, Zhuo Bufan rushed in. As soon as he came in, he saw the warmth of sitting obliquely on the desk and looked at Qi Guang who bent down to kiss. For a moment, he was angry. He rushed over without thinking

    Who ever wanted to wait for others to rush past, but Qi Guang still wanted to be the same as he didn''t see him at all. As soon as he fished out his long arm, he pressed down his warm neck. While kissing her with the corners of his mouth, he blocked his attack with one hand. Even if he was bleeding, he didn''t move at all. He kissed her hard with a crisp sound, and then rubbed her nose.

    "Wait for me."

    "Qi Guang, you want to die!"

    Seeing this scene, Zhuo Bufan only felt that he was angry. Later, he felt a little tired.

    Bear boy! This smelly boy is a bear boy!

    Now he can be regarded as realizing how distressed the farmer uncle who was arched with cabbage by pigs. Before he could eat his own cabbage, he was eaten out by this pig from the sky.

    If you don''t kill him, he can''t hold his breath!

    Then they fought in front of the warm face. At first, they were still in the bedroom. They only heard a crash. The glass in the room was broken, and they fell on the balcony outside the window.

    Seeing this, warm forcibly restrained the green tendons on his forehead, jumped down from the table, and saw that on the balcony at this time, the two had already been fighting each other. Qi Guang was ok, always smiling and comfortable. Of course, he had to ignore the blood that had begun to come out of him. Zhuo Bufan was cold with a face, and his moves were the most painful and deadly to each other A group of spectators had gathered under the building for a long time. What''s more, I don''t know where I moved a small Mazza. I knock and watch with melon seeds in my hand, and I still call it good from time to time!

    The warmth was almost laughed at by them.

    Seeing the two people fight more and more, the more they hurt themselves, and even began to greet each other''s fatal parts. It was warm that they opened their mouth, "Okay, stop!"

    Hearing the speech, Qi Guang immediately stopped. Zhuo Bufan seemed to hear nothing. Holding a dagger, he stabbed him straight into his heart.

    Seeing him like this, Qi Guang picked up his eyebrows. The smile on the corners of his mouth remained unchanged, but there was no fear in his eyes.

    "Zhuo Bufan!"

    As soon as the warm voice sounded, Zhuo Bufan''s dagger had stopped. The tip of the dagger just pierced Qi Guang''s skin, revealing a little blood mark.

    Looking at the tip of his knife, Zhuo Bufan looked up and just looked at each other with a pair of curved eyes.

    Although the man in front of him was not well dressed, his whole body showed an unspeakable free and easy and calm.

    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"

    Zhuo Bufan asked in a dumb voice.

    "I''m afraid, but I''m not afraid to think that wennuan will speak to stop you."

    As he spoke, Qi Guang turned his head to warm and showed a big beating smile.

    As soon as he heard this, Zhuo Bufan choked in his heart. Can he regret it? Can he regret it? He really wants to poke the bear child to death now, poke, poke ten or eight blood holes out, and it''s warm. Warm is what he can call. He hasn''t called warm like that!

    Ah, I still hold my breath!

    Zhuo Bufan squeezed the dagger in his hand, looked at the warmth of his eyes and Qi Guang in front of his eyes, then took a deep breath, slowly put down the dagger in his hand and took it back to his pocket, "you... Take care of yourself, I won''t give up!"

    After all, there are too many things between the two people. Although he can see that they are interested in each other, it is more difficult to get together than to leave the prison island!

    With that, he jumped down from the balcony, and then heard Qi Guang jumping behind him.

    "Ah, warm, look at me and say I''ll win. Zhuo Bufan is a counsellor. Where will he be my opponent!"

    Hearing these words, Zhuo Bufan gave a meal at his feet.

    Can he kill? Can he? Now he wants to plant the pig that arches his cabbage! Ah ah! But he can''t!

    He felt so tired that he didn''t want to play with him anymore

    But he was willing to let go of the pig, but the pig still didn''t want to let go of himself!

    Zhuo Bufan looked at the warmth of the patrol and was held in his arms by Qi Guang who jumped out of nowhere. It was a fierce kiss, and there were cheering voices all around.

    He watched Qi Guang take away his dagger and led him to the door of the warm residential area. Before he came, he held the warm chin in the elevator, pressed the elevator first, and then kissed him under his eyes. The dagger was returned to him the next day.

    Zhuo Bufan is so numb that when he sees the warmth, he must first pay attention to whether there will be Qi Guang around her.

    Seeing that Zhuo Bufan looked like a great enemy, Qi Guang, who was warm and still wanted to hurt, said, "what are you doing? Why are you rectifying Zhuo Bufan again and again? Like a..."

    Before the warmth of the later words was finished, Qi Guang had blocked her mouth, and a deep meaning flashed in her eyes, fleeting.

    "Do you have time tomorrow?"

    "When do I have no time?"

    "OK."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I''ll know tomorrow."

    Then the next day, after the normal business was finished and it was almost evening, just out of the warmth of his living area, he saw a short man with a wound on his face and a red wild rose in his hand, so he came forward, "send you."

    "Huh?"

    Seeing that the warmth had time to respond, the short man had already run away quickly, and then he met another one, the same wild rose, the same scar, the same pinch.

    In this way, there were so many people on almost the whole prison island, and the wild roses in his warm hands were almost out of reach. He saw standing on the beach holding a bunch of wild roses similar to those in her arms, smiling at his Qi Guang.

    Looking at him, she came forward warm and subconsciously. It seemed that as soon as she stepped into an area, she immediately heard a loud bang, and then the red rose petals all over the sky immediately fell down. It was like a rose rain. She opened her mouth in surprise. She just felt that the person not far away could not see clearly.

    Before she had time to come forward, Qi Guang came to her with the rose in his hand. Then he saw that a plush little rabbit was suddenly drilled out of the rose, and a string of particularly thick pearl necklace was hung around the rabbit''s neck.

    "Happy Birthday to you."

    Seeing this, he smiled warmly, "where did you come from?"

    "What do you ask? If you pick roses for me on the mountain, everyone is a good man! I caught rabbits and pearls in the sea. I asked them to string them for me. They all said that girls would like them. Do you like them?"

    Smell speech, warm turned his head and looked at a group of "good people" with bruises behind him. What a terrible word!

    Even if there are still a few who are constantly making rose rain, she looks at it and works harder!

    It turned out that she thought the gang were fighting again. Who ever thought it was all

    Turning back, he sighed warmly and helplessly, "who told you my birthday today?"

    "It''s either your birthday or mine."

    Qi Guang still smiled brightly.

    Smell the speech, warm and instantly look up.

    On the man''s smiling face, it took a long time to bend the corners of his mouth, "Happy Birthday to you."

    She guessed right. Today should be Qi Guang''s birthday. He wanted to give her gifts and surprise her on his birthday

    Before I finished thinking about it, I immediately heard the warmth. Suddenly, there were bursts of noise on one side, and I looked up and saw the fireworks in the sky.

    Seeing the fireworks, he looked at Qi Guang warmly and surprised.

    I saw him hook his lower lip, "well, I also found saltpeter in the rose field, so I can easily..."

    With that, he lowered his head and saw the light in his warm eyes. He was immediately proud, "how? Your man is still very capable? How? Is he admiring and proud? Is he going to fall in love with me?"

    "No..."

    "Eh?" Qi Guang frowned and suddenly got closer, "what should I do? I''ve fallen in love with you, warm..."

    He smiled.

    Hearing the speech, his warm eyes immediately widened. Looking at the man''s blue and black eyes, his nose was filled with the smell of roses, and he could hear the sound of fireworks blooming in his ears. For a moment, it seemed that there was only one person left in the world. All the voices and feelings left her, Only such a pair of smiling eyes and her plopping heartbeat were left.

    "I want to kiss you, right now, okay?"

    "If you don''t speak, you''ll say yes..."

    When the warmth came, she already felt a heat on her lips.

    You are my best birthday present

 Chapter 22

    Fireworks all over the sky, two people under the fireworks hug and kiss each other in a sea of roses

    All this is so out of tune with the place called prison island, but it is so out of tune. A trace of movement inevitably flashed in the eyes of the prisoners who originally planned to watch the excitement.

    For a long time, a strong man with a wound on his face finally opened his mouth, "Unexpectedly, the legendary Qi Guangzhen is really romantic when talking about small love. It''s only a few days. He has not arrived for half a month. He has prepared so many things for the warden. Will you look at me and want to fall in love? Not to mention the warden, it''s a little girl who has never been in love. Tut Tut, I really don''t know who''s conquering now Who, if... "

    The strong man didn''t finish the following words, but who here doesn''t know the reason why the warden came to the prison island and what her identity is. If she really moved her heart, she would have to lose her skin even if she didn''t die

    At the thought of this, everyone is a little silent. After all, they are all people. Who hasn''t ordered it yet!

    "Hahaha, I have to say that Qi Guang is really good at coaxing the little girl. It''s like being specially trained, hahaha..."

    Another active person laughed more and more. He smiled and smiled. He looked at Zhuo Bufan, who was still looking at the two people in front, and turned and left.

    Several others patted him on the back of the head and left.

    A moment''s emotion is OK, but when people live in the world, they can''t take care of their own affairs. Where can they take care of others? Or their own life is the most important. As for Qi Guang and the warden

    Life and death are destiny, wealth is in heaven!

    So when warm and Qi Guang came back to their senses, they found that the people who had gathered around them had already gone almost. The night was getting dark, so that people could not distinguish the sea and sky in the distance. The sound of waves came one after another. The sudden drop of temperature at night called warm and uncontrollably sneezed.

    As soon as she finished, she immediately felt Qi Guang hold her whole person in her arms, and said in a warm voice, "the sea is cold, I''ll take you back first..."

    When he stood at the door of his residential area holding a large handful of roses, he turned and saw Qi Guang standing behind her with a smile and waving his hands at her.

    Seeing this, he stopped at his feet, tightened his hands, and stood at the door watching the man in the moonlight.

    Seeing her like this, Qi Guang suddenly chuckled. Then he stepped forward a few steps, took her cheek in his hands, and kissed her heavily on her lips, "don''t look at me so reluctantly, otherwise I won''t go. I won''t trouble you tonight. Go back to sleep..."

    With that, Qi Guang printed another note on her forehead, "good night."

    Smell speech, warm gently bit the lower lip, for a long time, also raised his head, bent his eyes and said good night.

    As soon as he was ready to turn around and go back, Qi Guang grabbed his arm without thinking about it, and then he hugged her in his arms. The man kept stroking her hair, "so good, I''m reluctant to let you go... Another good night? Tell me, ah Qi, good night, just one..."

    Qi Guang only felt that he had begun to have some vague memories. It seemed that there was such a woman who often touched his head and said ah Qi good night to him with a smile before he fell asleep. Later, she disappeared

    Thinking of this, the man hugged the woman in his arms, turned his head and kissed her hair. He sniffed the fragrance of her hair. He just felt that it was great to have such a living person standing in front of him, who would laugh, move, breathe, hug and let him kiss.

    Qi Guang''s mouth tilted high, and he just felt that the comfort and pleasure in his heart were about to overflow.

    He waited for a long time before he felt the warmth and gently earned it from his arms. However, facing him, he dared not even look at him, and his cheeks were stained with some powder.

    "Ah Qi, good night..."

    He heard her whisper like this.

    But before Qi Guang could be happy, he suddenly saw the woman in front of him pursing her lower lip. He suddenly stood on tiptoe and printed a kiss on his forehead. After printing, he stepped back two steps and left quickly holding the rose, as if something was chasing her behind.

    The warmth of leaving didn''t know that Qi Guang, who had been said good night and kissed her forehead, stood in place and watched her leave. For a long time, he suddenly raised his hand and covered his forehead, and his cheeks were so quietly red.

    When he returned to zone 11, he was still a little out of his mind. Then he touched his forehead from time to time and laughed.

    Zhuo Bufan, who was practicing darts, shot the target with a straight smile, and Qi Guang still seemed to hear nothing.

    On the other hand, when he returned to the warmth of his room, he found several vases for the roses in his arms and inserted them. Then he sat in his office chair and looked at the bright roses with his chin. For a long time, he suddenly extended his hand slowly

    But before her fingers touched the beautiful flower, the telephone ring used for special contact in her room suddenly rang.

    As soon as I heard the bell, my warm hand seemed to touch the electricity and quickly took it back.

    Then she got up and found the small mobile phone clamped in a book on the bookshelf behind her. Looking at the ringing mobile phone, her warm eyebrows wrinkled in an instant. She picked up the phone and crossed the answer button for a long time.

    "Why so long?"

    The other end of the cell phone rang with a particularly gloomy man''s voice.

    "Sorry."

    "Don''t be sorry. We all know what happened on the prison island during this period. 001, you did a good job. Indeed, we have trained for ten years and selected from a thousand excellent talents. 001, you didn''t disappoint us."

    Warm silence.

    "Just..."

    "It''s just that you and Zhuo Bufan will naturally enter other forces on the prison island. You should have a hunch about this, right?"

    "Yes."

    "... Qi Guang is a big cake. In fact, we have been looking for Qi family for a long time. However, in Qi Guang''s generation, we finally caught him, and not only did we make efforts to catch him, but other people also made great efforts. It''s unreasonable to make efforts, but they can''t eat the cake. In addition, they don''t trust you or us, so..."

    Wen Yan, warm immediately grasped the mobile phone in his hand.

    "Hehe, so you can understand my words, right? Since Qi Guang''s fear of women has been cured by you, and he prefers women, in the next period of time, most of the female prisoners will be sent to the prison island. Although most of them are not as skilled as you, they are also 18 kinds of martial arts, and can always pry themselves from Qi Guang''s mouth What you want, what you have to do is not to obstruct them... 001, are you listening? "

    "... yes."

    Warm closed his eyes and replied.

    Hearing the warm answer, the man on the phone paused for a while, and suddenly smiled low for a long time, "001, I still remember the first lesson of training and learning. What''s the least you can do in the process of the task?"

    "... feelings."

    "Just understand. I believe you can distinguish clearly, right? Well, it''s late over there. Don''t think about it. Have a rest early."

    With that, the man hung up first.

    The warmth here was still holding the mobile phone in his hand. It took a long time to put it back into the book. As soon as he turned around, he saw the wild roses on the desk.

    At the same time, in a dark room, a man threw his phone aside and looked up at the whole wall in front of him. The huge wall was divided into grids the size of a computer screen, playing all kinds of pictures, one of which happened to be a small look of being warm and stunned when he put down the phone.

    Seeing this, the man raised his hand and pushed the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose.

    "Hiss -" he laughed softly.

    He immediately picked up his mobile phone and dialed another number.

    "Among the women who are about to go to the prison island, we have two more. What''s the matter? Oh, 001, I''m afraid it can''t be used. At the end of this task, arrange drug brainwashing for her."

    With that, the man threw his mobile phone aside again, turned around, picked up the coat next to him and walked out.

    And the next day, warm can receive Qi Guang''s gift from the whole prison island.

    The man seemed to have found a particularly fun game. As long as he received the warmth of the gift and showed a faint smile to him, he was like beating chicken blood. It can be said that all the people on the prison island, except Zhuo Bufan, were bothered by him. After all, they were all dignified people outside, But Qi Guang, such a pervert, used force to suppress flower and fruit picking every day. What''s worse, they had to embroider cross stitch and mend clothes. It was at this time that they finally felt the hardships and dangers of the prison island.

    On this day, I looked warmly at the people of I love you in various languages at her door under Qi Guang''s "teaching". Before the smile from the corners of my mouth rippled, I saw the caretaker Xiao Si walking towards her quickly.

    After listening to Xiao Si''s words, his warm face instantly returned to expressionless. Then he completely ignored the funny people behind him, raised his feet and walked towards the wharf.

    When I went there, I saw a group of women with handcuffs and shackles. Their eyes were cold, joking or fresh, and their faces were not covered with paper bags.

    Looking at them, I was warm and finished the handover with others. Before I had time to ask someone to put chains on them, one of the women with an extremely proud figure came out of the crowd.

    "Oh, you''re prison governor Song? You don''t look very good? I don''t know what the monster sees in you?"

    As soon as she finished speaking, the other group laughed like a good play.

    Smelling the speech, he looked up at her warmly, looked at the other party''s high spirited posture, bent his mouth, suddenly raised his hand rapidly, slapped the woman who couldn''t respond at all to the ground, then raised his military boots and stepped on her face without thinking.

    "He likes me to treat him like this, doesn''t he, Qi Guang?"

    Warm slightly turned his head and saw a group of men behind him. Qi Guang, dressed in a white shirt and smiling on his face, was the first.

    "Yes, everything you say is right!"

 Chapter 23

    Seeing Qi Guang''s cooperation with her warmth, he immediately stopped smiling, stretched out his hand, picked up the woman under her feet, threw it back into the pile of women, watched them rush to reach out and catch it, and then came closer and hooked the corners of his lips, "When you come to my place, you''d better listen to my rules. Otherwise, it''s not as simple as slapping you gently next time..."

    Speaking of this, he glanced at the early bird who covered the red and broken cheek and looked at her bitterly.

    With a sneer, he motioned to the people on one side to connect them all together with chains.

    "Take it away."

    "Yes!"

    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud cheering behind them. After all, these are women. Women. How long have they not seen women? Although a large part of them know what task these women are carrying, it doesn''t hinder their excitement. If they weren''t warm and watching, they might be here now She rushed over to do something, but the warmth can be seen for a while, but she can''t see for a moment. At the beginning, how could she stand alone on this prison island and gain a foothold in the coveted eyes of these men? They also need to go through the same process, not to mention that they are still numerous and can be united, can''t they?

    Warm smiled and followed the last head of the women. Almost every look in their eyes stayed on Qi Guang. What''s more, they now made a provocative look at Qi Guang, as if they wanted to leave the deepest impression on him when they met for the first time, but Qi Guang always smiled and had no fluctuation in his eyes until¡ª¡ª

    Warmth had just come to him. Qi Guang, who looked as if he had no desire and no desire, suddenly grabbed her arm and brought her into his arms. In full view of the public, he raised her chin and printed a deep kiss. However, although the kiss was very beautiful, only the warmth of looking at Qi Guang could see clearly in his eyes However, with a smile, there was a deep cold in the bottom of his eyes, even mixed with an imperceptible grievance, and his mouth was bitten by the other party with his teeth.

    I seem to want to punish her, but I can''t do it.

    Almost instantly, the female prisoners who had been marching stopped, and the male prisoners standing around Qi Guang stopped and cheered, as if they were afraid of disturbing them.

    At this time, it seemed that someone on the female prisoner wanted to speak, but he was pulled by the people around him. Then he was motioned by his eyes. Qi Guang''s cold, aggressive left palm hung on his side.

    As soon as she saw the other party''s gesture that would make a hand at any time, the woman who just wanted to open her mouth to pay attention shrank back like a quail.

    Can''t you see the warmth being kissed by Qi Guang? Can''t others see it?

    The man, who seemed to be smiling all the time, seemed to be kissing. His whole body was full of murderous spirit. It seemed that if someone moved or talked wrong, he would see blood immediately.

    But the murderous spirit filled all around, but it didn''t touch the warmth in his arms.

    Seeing this, the group of new women with tasks exchanged eyes with each other. Until they were completely away from warmth and Qi Guang, these talents finally talked with worry.

    "What should we do? It seems that the man surnamed Qi has deep feelings. Can we really do it?"

    "No, I''ve seen a lot of men, just like Qi. I''m definitely distracted."

    "It''s troublesome..."

    Hearing the speech, one of the best looking women suddenly chuckled, "Oh, why are we in trouble? Why can''t we? Men are always like this. They are always special to their first woman. The information we receive says that Qi Guangcai fell in love with them after the spring breeze. We''re not here to fall in love with this man. After all, it''s not worth money if we talk too much. Song Wen Let''s just walk away. There''s no man in the world who doesn''t cheat... Don''t tell me. You''ve all seen Qi Guang''s father''s information. He loves his wife so much, but the result is not... Ah... It''s not easy to fall in love, but it''s easy to go to bed. Seduce and take medicine. Isn''t that all we learn? Forget? The man in bed is the most relaxed and easy to open Mouth! Qi Guang is no exception! "

    "What''s more, song Wenwen must have said hello. She can''t obstruct our behavior. Looking at her nose up, don''t you want to block her? Even the man who gave her heart can''t keep it. I look forward to her face. It''s absolutely beautiful!"

    The woman finished with a smile, then looked at a man and a woman standing on the dock from a distance, hooked her lower lip, and turned away lightly.

    A group of women whose eyes had begun to shine were secretly rubbing their hands.

    Also at this time, one of the male prisoners who were watching pounded the arm of others, "it seems that these women are not good at coming..."

    "It has nothing to do with me. I''m tired of being a man. I''ve long wanted to change my taste! Ha ha!"

    "Change your taste. Don''t pick roses with thorns. After all, not everyone is like warden song. You''ll do it when you really annoy her. These women don''t have much less blood than you and me."

    With that, the man turned his head and looked at the two people on the dock, raised his feet and left.

    As for the warm side, they are almost gone, and their kiss has just ended.

    After the end, the warmth fell on Qi Guang''s chest and breathed low, while Qi Guang drove his chin on her shoulder and giggled.

    A man''s voice is mellow, like old wine stored for many years.

    The wind on the sea came face-to-face, carrying the faint fishy smell of the sea and the faint taste of Qi Guang.

    Everything seemed so comfortable, so comfortable and warm. When he closed his eyes, his mind suddenly raised an indifferent attitude. He stretched out his arms and hugged Qi Guang''s thin waist. At the same time, he also gently put his head on his shoulder.

    Qi Guang, who was held in her arms, stopped laughing. He looked at the sea with continuous waves behind him. For a long time, he finally flashed a trace of helplessness in his eyes. He also stretched out his hand to hold the woman in his arms. The more he held his arms, the harder he exerted himself. The more he held his arms, the more he didn''t want to let go.

    Like the drowning man floating and sinking in the sea with constant waves, he suddenly grabbed a driftwood.

    If you let go, you will drown immediately.

    So, how can I let go?

    With the arrival of this group of female prisoners, the whole prison island was like water in an oil pan. The place that had been boiling was becoming more and more lively.

    Just that night, a new woman was won, and more were won later. It was only at this time that the remaining more than a dozen understood that they not only had tasks, but also had to guard against these animals trapped on the prison island and living under song Wenwen''s hands!

    Everyone had been on a mission, and they didn''t cry and suffer. On the contrary, their attack on Qi Guang became more and more fierce.

    After all, the sooner they get what they want, the sooner they can leave this infernal prison island.

    But who could have thought that Qi Guang was even more difficult than those beasts on the prison island.

    After all, when they meet other men, they can at most sleep with others. When they are in a hurry, they can kill each other. But Qi Guang''s side is that as long as a woman touches a corner of his clothes, he can cut people''s neck with a smile. It''s totally unreasonable and doesn''t fall into his name of Shura outside the prison island. There was nothing they saw in the data, his meekness and urgency in front of song Wenwen.

    In this way, the women who had already made up their minds were distressed at once.

    Such distress turned into anger and unwillingness when Qi Guang sent flowers, fireworks and various small animals to song Wenwen with a smile.

    They couldn''t even touch the corners of the task object''s clothes. There was song Wenwen, who was a woman. He casually hooked his little finger, and Qi Guang stuck it like a dog.

    "What''s the reason? Song Wenwen came more than half a year earlier than us? She has the identity of a warden? What''s her reason? What''s our life now? I''m not reconciled!"

    "No, song Wenwen is not as good-looking as sister Jiang. Your nose is not high enough and your mouth is too big. Only a pair of eyes can see. Why are the men of the whole prison island so respectful to her and treat us like prostitutes and women? The most annoying thing is Qi Guang!"

    Wen Yan, who was called sister Jiang by her, the most outstanding woman in the crowd slightly raised half of her eyebrows. Although her face was smiling, her eyes were also full of cold and Yin cold.

    "You are impatient. Let me think again..."

    On this thought, at night, the so-called sister Jiang came to Ye Xing. When she saw Ye Xing with short hair, she showed a warm smile.

    "Sister ye, I heard that you came to prison island. I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect it was you."

    "You..." Ye Xing didn''t recognize the woman in front of him at first. His eyes suddenly turned red for a long time, and he fell into the woman''s arms. "Sister Jiang, it''s you, it''s you. Where have you been? My brother... My brother... Sobbing..."

    Ye Xing''s tears flowed wantonly, but there was no sense of pain and sadness in the bottom of his eyes. After all, the woman left her brother without hesitation after his brother was paralyzed, which made her paralyzed brother more painful, but she didn''t tell the family more, but ye Xing saw the cold and cruel side of the woman with her own eyes. Now there''s no other reason to rush over, In fact, since Zhuo Bufan found out that she had drugged song Wenwen, she was driven out of District 11 by him. Now, although no one has done anything, she basically lives in fear every day, and these new women live more moist. She just wants to have a good sleep!

    After their hypocrisy, Jiang Ying finally said her ultimate goal of looking for Ye Xing this time.

    "Sister Ye Xing, I heard... I heard that you can make a seven night imitation version by yourself at home. I... I have a sister. She likes Qi Guang, but you can see that she grew up in prison... But my sister doesn''t want to give up, so..."

    In fact, from the previous information, Jiang Ying has seen Ye Xing''s name. When she comes to her now, on the one hand, it is really because Qi Guang is too difficult. On the other hand, she also wants to air the miserable Miss Ye family.

    "But... But the warden..."

    Ye Xing bit his lip and finally bowed his head hard for a long time. "OK, I just hope sister Jiang will..."

    "I won''t reveal my sister''s name."

    Hearing the speech, Ye Xing hung his head in shame, but a trace of resentment and ridicule flashed in his eyes.

    She doesn''t know what happened to herself? But she was jealous of song Wenwen. She was so jealous of her that as long as the other party was not comfortable, her heart could be comfortable. After all, she always felt that everything the other party now had should... Should belong to her!

    Yes, such a life of stars and moon should belong to her!

    The next day, almost at the moment when Qi Guang smelled the taste of the food in his hand, he knew what was in it, but he didn''t seem to notice anything. He opened his mouth and ate all the food.

    After all, all his explorations are over, so

    It''s time to end!

    So at the end of the day''s dinner, he looked at Qi Guang who came in front of him. Before the smile from the corners of his mouth was raised, he looked at the other party at a place two meters away from him, suddenly his feet softened and knelt on one knee.

    Before warmth could come forward, a beautiful woman jumped out immediately. She blocked Qi Guang behind her with a smile on her face.

    "Warden song, since we gave this medicine, people should naturally belong to us. Do you think so?"

    With that, one of the women had to stretch out her hand to unbutton Qi Guang''s red shirt in front of her warm face

 Chapter 24

    At this time, Qi Guang was already lying down on the ground, his eyes wanted to open, his cheeks flushed, as if his mind was not clear. The hand above his body tentatively stretched out, and his fingertips had touched the white button, but he still seemed to be unaware of anything. Let alone move the knife, he didn''t even have the strength to open a mouth.

    At this time, Jiang Ying, standing in front of the crowd, smiled and looked at the warm movement and expression. She saw that the hand behind her was about to touch Qi Guang. Her lips closed tightly in an instant, and even her toes moved slightly downward

    Jiang Ying seized the opportunity and took two steps forward with extra ease, while lowering her voice, "What''s the matter? You want to do it? You''ve received some instructions from the head, song Wenwen. Don''t you forget? Orders and prohibitions, don''t you remember? This is the rule of your training camp. I want to step on 999 sisters'' bodies and finally come out. You won''t forget, will you? Even if you forget, the thing in your... Neck will remind you, right? Otherwise, Bang - not to mention you, a beautiful woman like a flower, I''m afraid the whole prison island will be buried with you, ha ha... "

    Hearing such words, although the warm eyes were still inseparable from Qi Guang lying on the ground, the corners of his lips raised a cold arc, "why? Are there your relatives, sisters or lovers in the 999 corpses? Jiang... Oh, by the way, there are several people surnamed Jiang in those people, I don''t know..."

    "Shut up!"

    Jiang Ying''s sudden roar frightened the woman who was reaching out behind her, making her hands so stiff in place. She turned her head and looked at Jiang Ying and warmth in surprise.

    Not only her, but also other women watching the good play looked at Jiang Ying in amazement.

    After all, from the beginning to now, Jiang Ying has always been a calm and wise representative in their hearts. She always smiles and has ideas. Even these days, she has become the leader of their group. Without Jiang Ying, I''m afraid they can''t successfully complete such an impossible task this time.??? Jiang Ying doesn''t care about others His eyes were red, he stepped forward a few steps, raised his hand and slapped him¡ª¡ª

    "You don''t deserve to mention my sister!"

    Just before her palm touched her warm cheek, she was quickly and accurately held her wrist by the other party, and immediately a backhand slap turned her cheek to one side.

    Immediately, warmth shook off the woman''s wrist and took two steps forward, "Oh, it''s my sister! Oh, but what about even your sister? In the training camp, the law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest, either I die or she dies. Of course, I prefer the ending of her death to me! If you really want to hate, you shouldn''t hate me, or those big people. You don''t dare to hate, so you can only transfer all the hatred to the same person On me for the victim? "

    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ying slowly raised her hand and covered her beaten cheek. Her feet also stumbled a few times. Then she slowly put down her hand and smiled twice.

    He looked up and looked at the warmth. His eyes were no longer angry, but full of laughter, "Oh, whatever you say, I dare not hate those people. You say you are also a victim. Everything is good. Qi Guang is already in our hands. Seven nights, you know this medicine, don''t you? After all, you took Qi Guang down by relying on this medicine at the beginning. Then let me see if we can?"

    While talking, the woman approached again and said in a dumb voice with pleasure, "I know you like him. Ha ha, I am also a woman. I know what kind of eyes a woman will have when she likes a man. Who do you think you can hide from love? But now, he is ours... Do you dare to move? Can you move? Ha ha..."

    With that, the woman turned around with a wild smile, and then she looked at everyone and carried Qi Guang away.

    Hearing the speech, the others immediately exchanged eyes with each other, and then showed a happy look at the warmth together. They were just ready to smile and extend their hands to Qi Guang lying on the ground¡ª¡ª

    Then Jiang Ying immediately felt a strong wind passing by her ear, and the hair beside her ear fell gently, and then a harsh and painful scream sounded in an instant.

    The other prisoners who almost heard the cry immediately rushed to the warm sound source.

    As soon as the newly arrived people looked up, they saw the half unconscious Qi Guang lying on the ground and the white shirt stained with blood on his body. Beside him, a woman rolled and screamed shapeless on the ground holding her palm pierced by a dagger.

    Qi Guang''s eyes were half open, so he looked at the woman in a dark green military uniform, tilted her head, step by step, and walked towards him without expression.

    "I see, who dares to take him away!"

    He heard her say that.

    Women''s voice is not high, but it is so loud.

    At the moment of hearing this sentence, Qi Guang immediately felt that his heart was fiercely torn apart by an invisible hand at this moment. Those love he only dared to leak a little, a little, were automatically calculated and carefully released. Suddenly, it was like the flood burst the dike and surged out.

    I can''t control it. I can''t control it.

    Love may be like this. It''s not a comfortable game at all, and people can''t get up easily.

    Every interested person can''t help himself like him. Even if he knows that the other party''s purpose is impure, even if he knows that the other party''s mind is uncertain, and even if he knows that the other party may not like himself so much, he still falls into it.

    From moving to deep, it is so involuntarily.

    What should I do?

    How could he like someone so much?

    I don''t know what to do. I don''t know how to behave so that she can like herself a little and like herself more

    Qi Guang''s eyes kept staring at the warmth step by step until¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Ying reached out and stopped the warm way. Her face showed a threat, and even brought a faint excitement. "Song Wenwen, do you know what you''re doing? Do you know what the consequences are?"

    Hearing the speech, warm turned to glance at her, suddenly smiled and said word by word,

    "Are you going one by one or together?"

    Upon hearing her words, not only the women were stunned, but also the male prisoners who silently watched around were stunned. None of them knew what it meant for warden song to choose such a road, but... Did the woman ignore her and Qi Guang''s identity, their current position, and all kinds of threats? Is Qi Guang so charming?

    But even if they think so, they don''t mean to open their mouth. After all, when the warmth first came, the shadows of the built bodies still didn''t dissipate in their minds. So, let''s wait and see first.

    "Song Wenwen, you are looking for death!"

    As soon as Jiang Ying''s voice fell, she took the lead in attacking.

    She looked at the dagger stabbed by her injury. As soon as she approached, she immediately flew up and kicked it right on her wrist. She heard a click, and the woman''s wrist broke. She didn''t even make a sound. She stepped back with a white face. Another person behind her immediately connected her position and came forward and hit her with a stick, Warm raised her arm to stop her attack, and then women went forward one after another, trained one by one

    But I don''t want the warmth at this time to talk while playing, and there is a bright and innocent smile on the corners of my mouth, although it seems to be admitting my life.

    "Maybe what you just said is right. Love really can''t hide from others. Even though I''ve been trying to hide and cover up, I''m still like the clown with poor performance. I don''t know that every look, every action and every word will betray myself. I really like him. I like Qi Guang until I don''t know what to do , while telling myself that it is impossible to follow him, I still go forward tentatively again and again. I know there is no way ahead, but I still want to go forward. You''re right, I''m looking for death. If I can, I want to go with him... "

    Before the latter words were finished, a sneak dagger came straight to her back heart, but the warmth in the middle of the crowd seemed to feel nothing.

    Seeing that the dagger was about to pierce her clothes

    Zhuo Bufan, who was watching the war, finally couldn''t help shouting, "be careful!"

    But while he was making a sound, the man in white who had been lying on the ground jumped up from the ground, reached out his hand and caught the wrist of the excited woman who was about to succeed in the sneak attack. With a gentle stroke of his hand, he looked at the woman who turned from excitement to consternation, widened her eyes, covered her bloody throat, opened her mouth, and slowly fell to the ground.

    The next second, the warmth felt that he was held in his arms from the back, and then heard a low helpless sigh.

    Almost at the same time, all the attacking women stopped and looked at the man who tightly hugged her behind her with a look of amazement. Among them, Ye Xing looked the most frightened.

    "You..."

    One of them just spoke.

    Warmth took her words, "would you like to get up? Don''t you continue to lie down?"

    The woman''s voice is particularly cold.

    Hearing her words, Qi Guang hugged her tighter and smiled low at the same time.

    "Angry?"

    Warmth did not answer.

    "I''m very happy, I''m very happy, warm, even happy. I don''t know what to say. I just want to... I want to kiss you now..."

    He wants to kiss her. Now, right away, he can''t think of it

    He thought that maybe he had suffered so many hardships and pains in the first half of his life. It was to let God change his warmth. Qi Guang thought so. In this way, it seemed that he didn''t suffer as much as he had eaten, and even this eye didn''t hurt so much

    "Our ah Qi, in the future, we are looking for the most lovely and best girl in the world, so now we must eat well, drink milk, grow tall and study hard. When she grows up, you can hold her once she appears..."

    The woman in my memory once touched his head with a smile and told him so.

    Did you see it? I got her!

    She is the most lovely and warm in the world

    The more he thought about it, Qi Guang was like being poked into a smile hole. He kept grinning and laughing.

    All the air was like a balloon that was gently pricked, and all the air leaked out with a puff.

    "Why lie on the ground pretending to be dead without traditional Chinese medicine?"

    Although she was not angry, she still asked.

    "Traditional Chinese medicine, but I''ve been immune to all reminders / emotions / drugs since I took it for seven nights."

    As soon as Qi Guang said this, all the women looked at him in fear.

    They can''t imagine that if song Wenwen didn''t stop them just now, when they took people away, would they all have

    The people who thought so subconsciously looked at the woman who stared at her eyes, lay on the ground and had already swallowed her anger.

    "Also, if I don''t pretend to be dead, how can I hear what you mean? Isn''t it? Isn''t it?" Qi Guang still smiled very happily.

    As soon as he said this, warm hasn''t said anything yet. Standing opposite them and covering her wrist, Jiang Ying sneered, "what''s in your heart? Hehe, I can''t see that our young master Qi is really naive and easy to cheat. No wonder even song warm can coax you around!"

    Hearing the speech, Qi Guang''s smile did not decrease, but he raised a pair of eyes without any fluctuation to look at her. It was clear that there was no murderous spirit in it, but it seemed that the whole person was delayed by those eyes.

    Jiang Ying''s face turned white, but she was not frightened by his eyes. Instead, with a malicious smile, she braved two steps forward, "am I right? Song Wenwen..."

    With theout giving her a chance to answer, Jiang Ying immediately continued, "After all, who in the whole prison island doesn''t know that young master Qi has a great secret about you? How many of us have come here because of this secret? Everyone just wants to pry out the secret that you can heal quickly when you are injured! Love? You really think your song is warm out of the mud, ha ha... She is more rude than us and doesn''t know how to change It''s OK. You can''t make a schemer more insidious and tactful. Don''t you take her just acting seriously? Hahaha. Also, if you don''t take it seriously, how can she complete the task from you? After all, people have been planning you for so long? Do you remember seven nights, young master Qi? Ye Xing... "

    Jiang Ying suddenly stretched out her finger and pointed directly at Ye Xing, who was flustered in the crowd, "Ye Xing was the one who drugged song Wenwen at the beginning. Look at her stupid pig like appearance. Can you hide it from you? Can song Wenwen, who is smart and scheming, sneak seven nights onto her? Hahaha, she has been playing with you! Hard to get, do you understand? Love? I have to say, Qi Guang, you are really good at coaxing..."

    As soon as Jiang Ying''s voice fell, there was a dead silence all around.

    We all understand the tacit things, but no one will tear them apart like Jiang Ying.

    God knows, how will Qi Guang go crazy?

    And warmth stood in place indifferently, without even a trace of excuse.

    Qi Guang held the woman in his arms and sprayed her warm breath on her hair bit by bit.

    He didn''t speak, nor did she.

    There was only the sound of wind and waves.

    I don''t know how long it took, Qi Guangcai finally laughed again. He gently put his head on his warm shoulder, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "if you ask, I''ll tell you, how''s it? Warm, as long as you ask, I''ll tell you right away, just tell you one person, okay? Huh?"

    Hearing Qi Guang''s low whispers, his warm pupils tightened and his hands clenched.

    OK? These three words echoed in my warm heart.

    In front of them, Jiang Ying''s face, just with a smile on her face, was cold. The people standing behind her had already widened their eyes in amazement.

    Qi Guang... Qi Guang''s words

    What''s the difference between giving his life to song Wenwen?

    After all, everyone knows that once the other party''s secret is delivered, there is no other way but death.

    Why did he

    Everyone held their breath and waited for song''s warm answer.

    It''s a pity that after a long time, she didn''t speak, didn''t ask or didn''t ask.

    Looking at such warmth, Qi Guang bent his eyes and smiled. Then he slowly straightened up, walked to the warm front, raised her chin and pecked on her lips. Then he suddenly looked at the grass aside, as if someone was looking at him.

    "I know you''re all looking at us, so why don''t we make a deal?"

    They all followed Qi Guang''s line of sight, but they didn''t see anything except a weed, so they all looked at Qi Guang in surprise.

    "I''ll tell you the secret. You take out the chip / bomb in her body, let her go, and never investigate her whereabouts again. What''s the matter? I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. If you agree, make a sound, 10, 9, 8..."

    Everyone looked at Qi Guang as if he was evil and kept talking to himself to the grass, but no one opened his mouth to interrupt him. Instead, they only felt that their breathing accelerated, as if... It was like... When Qi Guang''s countdown was over, they could immediately get a great secret.

    No, wait, if they know the big secret of the day, then

    "No..."

    One of them refused without saying anything.

    "Qi Guang."

    "Qi Guang, you are very good..."

    The two voices sounded one after another. The first voice was the warmth that finally opened after being shocked. The second one sounded over the people''s heads, as if a God in the sky spoke to his people below with a microphone.

    Almost all the people present trembled at the sound.

    After all, there is nothing more shocking than that the world they live in is a lie.

    Prison island, prison island

    Prison island is it really an island?

    Before they came by ship, they drifted across Haiti. Have they really drifted across the sea?

    They... What kind of island do they live on? What kind of world?

    Do they have eyes staring at them in every move of their daily life?

    The more I think about it, even Zhuo Bufan inevitably has a shortness of breath.

    It was also at this time that warm remembered that almost every time they did that kind of thing, Qi Guang seemed to find a good angle in her room, otherwise he would cover her body

    She was silent.

    "Ha ha ha..." the man who had been watching them seemed to notice their panic and fear, and even smiled low.

    "It can be said that so far, you have noticed the difference here, Qi Guang. Indeed, the prison island is not an island at all, but..."

    Before the man''s words were finished, a man at the bottom immediately covered his ears and shouted in panic, "stop, stop, stop!"

    He doesn''t listen, doesn''t want to listen, and can''t listen.

    He still wants to live. Yes, he wants to live!

    Seeing that the man was about to run to the beach with his ears covered, it seemed that they wanted to find a way to leave here. Suddenly, they saw a red dot accurately aimed at the back of his head. Then with a bang, the man fell to the ground, and the blood immediately filled under him.

    "Noisy." the man above the cloud said faintly.

    It was such a sentence that all the people present were quiet. Even if they were shaking like chaff, they never made a sound.

    Seeing that everyone was so quiet, the man was finally satisfied and continued, "There is no trail called prison island in the world. This prison island is just a pseudo ecological island jointly created by several countries in the early years. Oh, no, it is not an island at all, but a large box with boundaries around it. However, I think you see the sea all around, and no one has explored it. In fact, you can see it with your eyes Yes, that''s the boundary of the box, but people are too used to their eyes. After driving on the ship for so long, they think they have really been at sea all the time. In fact, they haven''t even gone inland, ha ha. "

    "You can come to this island to contribute to scientific research, don''t you? After all, how can scum in society like you deliberately circle an island and allow you to act recklessly? To be exact, you should be regarded as mice dedicated to science. Since science is involved, we naturally have to observe the reaction of all of you, So we have monitors all over the island. If one person has a problem, we should improve it on this basis. Fortunately, over the years, in addition to many problems in the early stage, you have lived very well now, and even can... Uh... Ha ha, the live version of men and men shows that we are really... "

    "But unexpectedly, the prison island was still famous outside. It was said that it was an island of hell. It was allowed in and out, which actually reduced the crime rate all over the world. It also made a contribution, ha ha..."

    The man''s low laughter rang above the people''s heads.

    Hearing such a voice, although everyone''s face was numb, almost none of them had deep sadness and anger in the depths of their eyes.

    They are all people. Although they have committed crimes, they are still people. If they are given a death penalty, they may not be so sad and angry, because they die at least as a person. Now they have become other people''s playthings. Scientific mice, you know, most of them only come in for tasks. Now they

    Hehe

    All their actions are still under the supervision of others. It seems that as long as they make any wrong move, the other party can kill them as just now. For so many years, they have been executed many times. After all... After all, it seems that the people on the prison island have been controlled in an appropriate number, It''s really no different from the experimental mice

    Thinking of this, tiger, who has been on the island for the longest time, has turned his eyes red.

    "Oh, by the way..." the voice seemed to have just remembered, "Qi Guang, I replied to your deal just now..."

    Before the man''s words were finished, Qi Guang smiled, "it''s not good to just promise. I don''t believe you. You need some people to sign a contract. Otherwise, you''ll go back on your word and I''ll be killed by you again. What about my warmth?"

    "Qi Guang!"

    Warm stretched out his hand and pulled his clothes. Qi Guang stretched out his hand and pressed the back of her hand, and continued to laugh,

    "Also, my secret can only be done if the person concerned comes in person and I operate the knife in person. As you say, my secret can not only make the injury heal quickly, but also won''t get sick. Even if I get sick, I can heal as quickly as possible. The most important thing is that even if I can''t live forever, it''s more than enough to live two or three hundred years, i My grandfather died at the age of three hundred and ninety! I will not force you to promise me now, I will give you time, ten days, ten days enough for you to gather enough people to come over, I am not enough, and at most I can only change ten people. You kill me and warm me too. So, I think you have to wrangle your staff, don''t you?

    With that, Qi Guang smiled and looked at the tiny camera covering the weeds.

    At this time, behind the screen, people looked at the demon like smile and looked at each other. They all secretly took a breath of cold air.

    His eyes showed clearly that Qi Guang easily dropped such a deep-water bomb / bomb for ten places, but once the news came out, I''m afraid it was

    Qi Guang did not care how amazing his words were. Holding a warm hand, he left behind a group of people and took her back to her house.

    When he got in, he fumbled to get rid of all the cameras in the warm room.

    Watching him so busy, when he finally stopped and warmed up, he looked up and said, "when?"

    As soon as he asked, Qi Guang knew that the other party was asking her when she noticed the strangeness of the prison island and the cameras.

    At that moment, Qi Guang smiled, "on the ship."

    "When I was on the ship, I noticed that the ship was traveling strangely. It looked as if it was indeed traveling on the water. I could even smell the fishy smell of the sea water, but the fishy smell was too monotonous and had not changed from beginning to end. I knew we should have never moved in the sea, but I saw you after getting off the ship. I roughly guessed that the prison island should be It''s not at sea, and then... "

    "Do you think the things I gave you are useless except to please you? Because of those things, I almost avoided all the cameras, touched the whole prison island, and even touched its back door. Alas, it''s really relaxed..."

    Smell speech, warm suddenly raised his head to see him.

    But found Qi Guang just sitting on her desk, holding his chin and looking at her with a smile.

    "You... You''re not afraid of me..." warm bowed his head and spoke hard.

    But I don''t want to be embraced by a warm embrace the next second.

    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid you''ll turn around and tell the whistle. I''m afraid you''re actually acting from beginning to end. I''m afraid you''ll cheat me and run away. I''m afraid of many things... But what can I do? I just fall in love with you. Qi Guang falls in love with song Wenwen. If he falls in love, he''s afraid he can''t get up. Even if you really send me to die, I can only die sweetly!" he said, Qi Guang smiled at her.

    Smell speech, warm eyes slowly, slowly so red

    He came forward and kissed the man''s lips in front of him.

    Just met, Qi Guang immediately raised his hand, held the back of her head and deepened the kiss.

    "Will you die?"

    Asked the warm Whisperer at the end of the kiss.

    Hearing the warm words, Qi Guang''s smile froze for less than a second. Then he pressed his hands on his warm shoulders, looked into her eyes and said firmly, "No, during this period of time, I have had enough plans and preparations. I will survive and escape from here with you. After all, I am so small-minded that I can''t stand it. After I die, you forget me in the arms of other men and laugh happily. In that case, it''s not like asking you to die with me!"

    Qi Guang said with a smile.

    Wen Yan, warm, came forward and hugged him, "OK, if you want to escape together, if you want to die together."

    "Well..." Qi Guang nodded.

    The next ten days, whether inside or outside the prison island, can be called a constant storm. All the people are crazy to find Qi Guang''s trouble. After all, he did so. I''m afraid those who could have gone out alive now can only die honestly with secrets.

    But basically no one can be Qi Guang''s opponent. Coupled with his bloody means of killing one, two and one pair, he soon restrained everyone''s madness.

    It''s not that no one wants to talk to Qi Guang, but he hasn''t seen any except Zhuo Bufan.

    Zhuo Bufan, who finished talking with him, just returned to his 11th district. After sitting for a while, he began to fly darts again

    As for the outside of the prison island, because of the very few ten places, we have started fighting round after round. This blood in the prison island is really nothing compared with the outside.

    But ten days passed quickly

    On this day, everyone in the prison island watched the sea sky junction in the distance. Suddenly, someone opened a gate, and then a ship came from there.

    Basically, everyone from the top down is what they can only see on TV.

    Everyone held their breath, then watched Qi Guang release his warm hand, and was escorted by those people to the warm residential area

    No one knows where the explosion started. When everyone reacted, the prison island was already in a smoke of gunpowder.

    "Qi Guang! Qi Guang!" screamed and threatened from all directions.

    "Dare you... My name is song Wenwen to be buried with me!"

    "Qi Guang, I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!"

    "Hahaha, where do you think my ¡õ¡õ came from? If it weren''t for Jiang Ying, who is as stupid as a pig, who told me that there is a bomb / bomb embedded in my warm body, otherwise you think why I should bring you here, hahaha..."

    When warm and Zhuo Bufan found Qi Guang, the other party''s body had already been stained with blood, but they didn''t know whether it was his or someone else''s. warm ran over quickly.

    As soon as he saw her, Qi Guang''s eyes lit up for a moment, and he held her in his arms. Then he couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss him on his lips, "Why are you here?"

    He asked happily. He just looked up warmly. Before he could answer him, he suddenly looked at the person in front of her and blurred for a moment. Immediately, she looked at the man with a bright smile, slowly converged his smile, stretched out her hand, hugged her paralyzed body, bowed her head and kissed her on her forehead.

    At the moment Qi Guang closed his eyes, he felt a trace of warmth on his cheek.

    It''s so hot, really hot

    Warm tears fell down, "you... Lie to me..."

    She tightly pulled the sleeve of the man in front of her, her eyes stubborn and sad.

    Seeing this, Qi Guang slightly bent his mouth, "Yes, you''re allowed to cheat me so many times, but I''m not allowed to cheat you once. Is it so unreasonable? Oh, well, it''s getting late, Zhuo Bufan. Have you read the note I left for you behind the target and know how to get to the back door? It''s just a chaotic time. You''d better take the rest of the island with you and rush out together, Only you two, I''m afraid I''ll be a target! "

    "And you! Won''t you come with us?"

    In fact, when Zhuo Bufan saw the note left by the other party, he knew that the other party would not leave, but

    Hearing the speech, Qi Guang looked up at the man in front of him who he hated since he went to the island, smiled and said, "Qi Guang must die! If I don''t die, you can''t escape. Even if I escape to the ends of the earth with warmth, no one will let us go. Instead of wandering with her and letting her complain about me all my life, it''s better to die now and change her to be safe all her life!"

    As he spoke, Qi Guang stretched out his hand and nodded on his warm nose.

    Hearing the warmth of this sentence, the finger holding his sleeve made more and more efforts, but no matter how hard, the strength on her hand was getting smaller and smaller

    "Lie to me... You... Lie to me... You lie to me..."

    She repeated it over and over again.

    Qi Guang looked into her eyes and slowly pulled her fingers off his sleeves. His eyes were free of waves and waves, so he threw her into Zhuo Bufan''s arms, "before long, the prison island is going to sink. Let''s go..."

    Then he took two steps back.

    "Qi Guang... You said... You said... Die together... Qi Guang... You... Lied to me!"

    Warmth was taken away by Zhuo Bufan, but he kept talking like this, and his eyes kept looking in the direction of Qi Guang

    "Qi Guang..."

    But the effect was too strong, and soon her consciousness began to be independent, and the last picture in her mind was in a piece of smoke and gunfire. Qi Guang smiled and looked at her.

    One glance is eternity.

    Hate me?

    Hate me! You''d better hate me until the next life. You can recognize me when you see me! Warm

    Qi Guang raised his mouth high.

    Also at this time, suddenly a bullet hit him in the shoulder.

    It hurts, it hurts

    Bullets kept coming. Qi Guang''s injuries healed and healed, and the damage healed and went back and forth. Finally, he couldn''t support himself and fell to his knees with a pale face.

    It was also at this time that he suddenly remembered his father who had almost affected his life.

    That rainy night, after his mother fell from the building, his father, who should have been broken into pieces, suddenly stood up and came to him. Then he opened his mouth and spit out a blood red pill. He stuffed it into his mouth without thinking about it, which made Qi Guang vomit on the ground in disgust.

    "Hey, smelly boy, this is the only one in the world. Your grandfather passed it to me before he died, and I passed it to you. You still dislike it here. You really don''t know the goods!"

    Xiao Qi Guang raised his head, covered his bleeding eye and looked at his father.

    "Well, your eyes were injured before taking medicine and can''t recover. I really want to recover. Then find another eye and dig out the surrounding meat, and you can grow well!"

    Smelling the speech, Xiao Qi Guang still looked at his father like the little wolf.

    "Why are you looking at me like this? Your mother is dead, and I''m going to die too. I''ve liked her all my life, but I still can''t suppress my instinct. Do you know? Don''t be like your father. I love to get sick when I''m free! Hehe, OK..." at this point, the man paused, but he still rubbed Qi Guang''s small head with his hand.

    "Live well!"

    After leaving only one sentence, the man smiled, jumped down from the upstairs, then moved all over with blood to the woman who had already breathed downstairs, stretched out his hand and hugged him tightly.

    "Ah!"

    That night, Qi Guang almost cried like this all night.

    In the following four years, he was basically looking for the story of his father and grandfather.

    It''s said that Grandpa, who died long ago, didn''t know which sea area he went to in his early years and encountered any strange things. When he came back, he had taken the red pill, and then he didn''t die or get hurt. It was ridiculous for some time, but he caught the strange habit of violence and bloodthirsty. He beat his father again and again and killed him outside again until one day he saw Qi Guang''s father, He raised his knife and wanted to kill him. Then he repented, but he threw the medicine to Qi Guang''s father, and then there was another reincarnation until he came to Qi Guang

    They don''t know the disadvantages of that thing, but the child has been taught by him. If they don''t leave some self-defense things, they are afraid that they will really die without a whole body!

    After recalling this, Qi Guang lay on the ground, and the sharp pain all over made him some unconscious, but he stubbornly raised his head and looked in the direction of warm departure. Suddenly, he suddenly stretched out his bloody hand and climbed in that direction

    At the same time, tears fell quickly.

    Warm, I hurt

    It hurts

    Warm, warm, warm, warm

    I don''t want to die

    Really, don''t want to die

 Chapter 25

    "Ah!"

    It was night, warm, the whole person sat up from the bed in shock, his chest fluctuated constantly, and the cold sweat on his forehead slid slowly down her temples.

    For a long time, she slowly stroked the hair hanging in front of her eyes behind her head. When she tilted her head, she saw the faint moonlight from one side of the window on the floor under the bed. Looking at it, the corners of her mouth slowly raised, and almost at the same time, her eyes became red.

    Dream again

    She slowly arched her knees across the quilt, and then stretched out her arms to hold it tightly. The tighter she held it, the harder she held it. It seemed that only in this way could she feel safe, not recall the miserable appearance of the big liar in her dream who kept calling her name, and keep comforting herself. It''s okay. It''s okay. Anyone in the world may have an accident, He is the least likely

    So thinking, tears finally rolled down directly from her red eyes.

    Later, she didn''t know when she fell asleep, but when she woke up again, it was already a little dawn.

    Open your eyes, look at the dim light on the curtain, warm, open the quilt, get up, open the curtain, push open the window, take a deep breath of the slightly cool air in the morning, and bend the corner of your mouth, "good morning."???? She didn''t know who she was talking to, but she seemed to want to say so.

    When she went to the bathroom, she looked at her swollen peach eyes in the mirror. Only then did she smile miserably, and she admitted her life and went into the kitchen and began to boil eggs.

    Only the boiled eggs had just been applied for a while, and the warmth immediately heard the sound of someone knocking on the door outside.

    After hearing the noise, she laid down her egg, looked at herself in the mirror, picked up the powder and covered it slightly, then she put on her coat and began to walk outside.

    The sound of the rolling gate was particularly harsh. I was afraid that it would disturb the next door. I hurried. Who had thought about it and knocked down a pot of green Luo she came in yesterday. Looking at the pot of bright green that fell to the ground, I frowned. Then I bit my teeth and suddenly raised the rolling gate in front of me. For a moment, the house was bright.

    Looking at Zhuo Bufan, who was holding breakfast in one hand and ready to clap the door again in the other hand, he directly hugged his arms, leaned against the glass door and looked at him.

    Seeing him smiling to enter the door, warmth directly stretched out a leg and blocked his way forward.

    Looking at this posture, where does Zhuo Bufan not understand?

    Immediately also put down breakfast, helplessly looked over, "Song warm, what are you doing?"

    "Who in the end proposed to me with difficulty not long ago? I think your wedding day should be coming soon. When you are getting married, someone doesn''t accompany your bride well. Why does he come to me early in the morning and disturb people''s dreams? Do you know, because of your life-threatening knocking at the door? Here, the Green Rose I bought yesterday fell!"

    Warm eyes motioned, and then casually waved his hand, "OK, OK, put down the breakfast, let''s go. Remember to bring your sister-in-law with you next time!"

    "It''s all right. I came to say hello to her."

    Zhuo Bufan said straightly.

    Hearing what he said, he almost rolled his eyes, "I don''t know about others. Don''t I know Lu Jia''s temperament? She usually looks careless. In fact, her mind is more delicate than anyone else. She chased you for almost a year and was rejected by you for a whole year. You see, every time she was rejected, she seems like no one. She''ll come up again next time, right? Actually, I''m sure she''s private I don''t know how many times I''ve cried. Girls can see that... "

    "Just like you are now?"

    Zhuo Bufan suddenly spoke.

    A warm voice.

    "Are you having nightmares like you did at the beginning?" Zhuo Bufan crossed her and went in, then stretched out his hand to tidy up the broken green roses on the ground, and then began to move the flowers out basin by basin.

    Warmth always stood in place, motionless, just watching him move around.

    "You florist, why should you hire someone? I have a good relationship here. I''m willing to bear hardships and work hard. I''ve saved my life. Do you want to..."

    "What''s the matter with coming here today?" warm asked directly.

    Hearing the speech, Zhuo Bufan smiled, "as you said, I proposed successfully not long ago. No, I sent you an invitation today. Half a month later, Junnuo Hotel..."

    Seeing the bright red invitation in front of him, he showed a warm and rare expression of surprise. Then he smiled, "congratulations. I will give you a big red envelope at that time. Lu Jia is really good. Zhuo Bufan, you earned..."

    Speaking of his fiancee, Zhuo Bufan''s eyes softened, "of course I know she''s fine, otherwise I wouldn''t..."

    I won''t put you down completely because of her.

    "... but the most important thing for me to come here today is not this invitation..." Zhuo Bufan paused, then lowered his voice and said seriously, "two years ago, the prison island exploded..."

    As soon as he opened his mouth, his warm body trembled.

    Seeing this, Zhuo Bufan said it even though he couldn''t bear it, "Countless people have died. In addition to Qi Guang''s previous calculations, it can be said that almost all the people against him have been killed by him. After two years of chaos, they have almost calmed down. Although the new people have heard that Qi Guang has died in the big explosion with those people, they still hold doubts. We escaped , although each one holds the secrets of the prison island and can protect themselves, almost everyone has sent some people to spy in the dark recently. And you, there will only be more people around you... So I hope you pay more attention next... "

    Smell speech, warm gently nodded, but the eyes are empty.

    Seeing this, Zhuo Bufan sighed in his heart and then said, "if you can, find a man to get married. They should not continue to monitor you. After all, they are afraid to annoy you and expose the prison island regardless. In that case, I''m afraid it will be really chaotic..."

    Smell speech, warm turned to look at him, chuckled and said, "Oh, this person who is about to get married is different. He exudes the sour smell of love. If you don''t say it, you want others to sour with you!"

    "When you and Qi Guang were on the prison island, it was sour..." Zhuo Bufan said angrily. Then he saw the warm smile fade, and immediately stopped his mouth, "All right, all right, I''ll leave when the invitation is delivered. If it''s later, Lu Jia should really be in a hurry! Do you really want to invite someone? The house behind you is very large, and it''s more than enough to live alone. My friend is really good. I just came out of the country and don''t understand anything. I''m honest and handsome. I haven''t been in love yet. Do you want to..."

    "Get out!"

    "It''s settled. I''ll ask him to come and meet you tomorrow. He''s really nice! Although Lu Jia''s second brother is also nice, I just think he doesn''t match you. Don''t get hot for a while!"

    "Pa!"

    "Get out!"

    Zhuo Bufan immediately avoided a flowerpot thrown by the other party. Who knows, when he turned around, he saw his future second uncle and future wife standing side by side by his car. One smiled politely, while the other looked anxiously at him.

    As soon as he saw him, Zhuo Bufan immediately thought that he was still saying bad things about him. He was embarrassed. Then Lu Jia rushed up and held Zhuo Bufan tightly. "Second brother, second brother, I left first with Bufan. I haven''t finished reading the wedding dress yet. Hehe, let''s go..."

    With that, she immediately dragged Zhuo Bufan out of her mouth.

    Zhuo Bufan looked back with concern.

    Without him, Lu Ming, Lu Jia''s second brother, is so much like Qi Guang, but he is more introverted and less wanton.

    Tu Liuwen looked at the handsome man who had been reporting in her Florist every day since the first meeting. For a long time, he slowly hooked up the corner of his mouth, "Mr. Lu, it''s still a bunch of white roses, isn''t it?"

    "Yes."

    The man nodded and smiled.

    Zhuo Bufan at the other end finally coaxed his fiancee. Seeing her leave, he immediately turned a few corners and threw away the little tails behind him. Then he went straight into a building, went up to the fourth floor, took out the key, opened the door of a room and went straight in.

    "I bought some more things. I should have finished everything in the fridge. How do you feel today? Do you have..."

    Before Zhuo Bufan finished his words, he looked at a figure sitting in a wheelchair, facing the street and his back to himself, staring downstairs.

    Seeing him like this, Zhuo Bufan sighed in his heart, "If you want her, go to her. It''s been two years. Are you too confident in yourself or her? You really believe that she will never find a new boyfriend again. I''ve seen everything for more than half a year. Lu Ming''s attitude is very confident. It seems that she will like him. She never confesses and can be comfortable with someone The beginning is very similar... You are not afraid... "

    Hearing the speech, the man in the wheelchair suddenly smiled.

    "OK, OK, I know no one can beat you. You sent all those who have done you to the king of hell. I told her according to your words that I would see him tomorrow. Can you remove the gauze on your face tomorrow?"

    "Yes."

    The man nodded in a dumb voice.

    "Are you sure she can recognize you now?"

    "Oh..."

    The man didn''t answer.

    "I don''t care about you! I don''t have much time to get rid of those people. Go and have a good look by yourself..."

    Hearing the speech, Zhuo Bufan also looked down, but saw that Lu Ming put the white rose in front of the warm door as usual.

    Red and white roses, tut tut.

    Zhuo Bufan sighed in his heart, and then began to mourn for brother Lu Er in his heart. He provoked the Lord. He didn''t know how to die!

    After all¡ª¡ª

    Zhuo Bufan recalled the note he saw behind the target and his shock when he saw it.

    Just because the other party had come up with such a way to get out of the shell, and could think so far. God knows that when he found the dying him in the garbage according to the address on the note, the shock in his heart almost numbed him, God knows how this man dragged his body so far away from the prison island, and then the other party spent time day by day repairing his damaged body. Yes, at this time, Zhuo Bufan found that he couldn''t heal his injury by himself. He had to use all kinds of medical means. God knows the God nagging doctor, When did he know him? His medical skills were so good that he could go to heaven. After repairing the wound, he began cosmetic surgery again

    In his words¡ª¡ª

    "There is no Qi Guang in the world since then. Warmth... What she wants has never been Qi Guang, but me."

    At that time, although the man''s face was covered with scars, his whole body was still filled with a breath of happiness.

    However, seeing that he had been afraid to appear in front of the warm, I knew that he was still caring about his present appearance until the cosmetic surgery was successful¡ª¡ª

    Warm looked at the man behind Zhuo Bufan, dressed in an old sportswear, grinning with a big mouth and a particularly simple and honest smile, and raised his eyebrows.

    "This..."

    She just stretched out her index finger. As soon as she spoke, Zhuo Bufan didn''t have time to introduce it. The man immediately stepped forward, grabbed his outstretched hand and weighed it up and down, "Hello, Hello, my name is Qi... Xiu, Qi is neat, and Xiu is decoration. Hello, Hello, boss, you... You look really good!"

    With that, warm looked at him so blankly, and let him hold his hand like this.

    "Oh, I can work. I can work now. Madam boss, I''ll help you move all these flowers in the future. I absolutely don''t want you to move a finger. I... I don''t want money. I just want to eat and live. My mother kicked me out because she thought I ate too much in my hometown. After driving out, I also found several jobs, but they all thought I ate too much. Fortunately, I met When I arrived at brother Zhuo, he said that his friend hired me. I had the cheek to come here. Landlady, don''t drive me away. I will work hard. If you ask me to go east in the future, I won''t go west. Don''t want me... "

    The visitor said wrongfully.

    Seeing him like this, I don''t know what''s wrong. The warmth has reached the edge of his mouth, and his refusal was swallowed back.

    Zhuo Bufan on the other side immediately refused, "OK, OK, warm, just do me a favor. He doesn''t want money. I''m still busy. Lu Jia is still waiting for me, so I''ll go first!"

    "Hey!"

    Warmth is just ready to hold him. After all, even if a man is simple and honest, he is also a man. Is it suitable to live with her?

    Just as she opened her mouth, she found that the man named Qi Xiu''s expression was more wronged. Like the golden haired dog abandoned by his master, even the corners of his eyes drooped. It''s really pathetic!

    Seeing it warm, I don''t know which tendon didn''t catch up, but I opened my mouth directly, "I didn''t want you..."

    After that, she was stunned, and then immediately saw the man''s face turn from Yin to sunny, which made her feel that if there was a tail, the man would shake at her.

    So she could only harden her head and then said, "well... Move these flowers out first, and there will be guests in the store soon!"

    As soon as he received the instruction, Qi big dog Xiu began to pick up the flowerpot.

    Warm stood by and watched him go in and out so busy. Seeing that he was sweating out, he subconsciously took a paper towel from one side and handed it over, "wipe your sweat."

    Hearing the speech, the big dog immediately looked at her with bright eyes and surprise.

    "Landlady, you are very kind. The person who marries you in the future must be very lucky!"

    Listening to him, the warm smile faded.

    Who ever thought that the next second, a gentle male voice sounded behind them, "yes, I also want to know who this blessed person will be?"

    While talking, Lu Ming came in, reached out and pulled out a white rose from the bucket on one side.

    The whole person was like the romantic childe of the Wei and Jin Dynasties, and then handed the flowers to the warm face, "there''s a dance in the evening. Can you go with me, Miss Song?"

    Listen to him, the words of warm rejection haven''t been said yet.

    He saw a white paper towel that had just wiped sweat fall from the sky. It just fell on the white rose. Then he saw a hand rush to grab the paper towel back. However, because it was too urgent, even the petals of the white rose were pulled off. Lu Ming stood in front of the warm with a bare pole, and his smile became stiff.

    Seeing this, the culprit was pitifully holding the paper towel and rose petals in his hand, and the expression on his face felt like he was about to cry, "I... I lost my sweat wiping paper, i... I didn''t mean to, sir. Do you want to... Buy this flower?"

    A look at his poor little expression, plus Lu Ming''s constipated expression, warm almost didn''t laugh directly.

    It was also at this time that she reached out to bear the flower stem and said with a smile, "no, my people did something wrong. How can I let Mr. Lu pay for it? It''s all right. Go and do something!"

    "This is..."

    "The new employee, a flower shop, I had some trouble, so I asked someone to come and help."

    "It looks very simple."

    "What you want is simplicity."

    "Prom?"

    "Sorry, the new employee still doesn''t understand a lot. I need some time to teach him in the evening."

    "Well, I won''t disturb you first..."

    Seeing Lu Ming leave, warm turned around and saw the man behind him holding up a bunch of red roses and smiling at her. For a moment, warm immediately felt his heart beating, "Qi..."

    As soon as the words were spoken, she immediately thought back, "Qi Xiu, I''ll go into the back and pack up some things. You take care of the store."

    "OK."

    When warm entered the back, he immediately went into the bathroom, looked at himself in the mirror and took a deep breath. As for Qi Xiu who stayed outside, he fiddled with the red rose in his hand and suddenly bent his mouth. At this time, warm just opened the door of the bathroom and just saw this smile through the mirror

    At this time, hearing the warm footsteps of Qi Xiu, he immediately stood up from the ground, "landlady..."

    Different, different smiles

    He looked at him warmly and stunned. For a long time, he suddenly squeezed his fist and showed a smile. "There are several rooms behind the florist. Can you just the one on the left? When the florist is closed, I''ll help you tidy up together, okay?"

    Seeing the warm smile, the man''s face turned red, and then scratched his head, "what you say is what you say."

    At night, Qi Xiu began to clean up his room. When the meal was ready, warm was just ready to open his door. But I didn''t want to feel a dark shadow rush towards her as soon as I opened the door, and then a smell of sweat caged her in.

    Smelling the familiar taste and feeling the familiar embrace, the warm tears almost fell on the spot

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know that the stool was so weak. I''m sorry, boss, I didn''t press you?"

    "No!"

    Warm pushed away the man on his body, then got up, and his expression was no longer different, "the meal is ready, come and eat!"

    On the dinner table, Qi Xiu looked at the smiling woman in front of him, felt the meal that was about to reach his throat, and restrained his desire to vomit, "no, no, I''m full..."

    "Why do you only eat so much? I cooked a lot. Eat more. You''re still lying. Don''t you say you can eat very well?"

    Warm frowned and looked puzzled.

    "Really... Really can''t eat..."

    "I know, it must be that the food I cooked is not delicious, isn''t it? I knew that I ordered takeout for you. I''d better not do it myself tomorrow, so that you won''t always have enough!" warmth was a little wronged.

    "No, no, delicious, delicious, I just... I''m sorry..."

    "Don''t be embarrassed! Come on, I''ll add you another bowl."

    At night, Qi Xiu lay on his bed and couldn''t move. He suddenly covered his eyes and smiled low, "... Call you a liar!"

    Then, in the evening of the next day, the warmth of wearing a champagne evening dress gently took Lu Ming''s arm and smiled at Qi Xiu, "I''m going to buy some oranges... Oh, no, I''m going to a dance with Mr. Lu. Just stay here and look at the shop. You know? Remember that I have to finish all the rice I left in the electric rice cooker. Don''t be hungry!"

    Hearing the speech, warm got on the black car. Qi Xiu was stunned. He recovered and chased out. After only two steps, the car disappeared in his sight.

    Tu Liuqi Xiu stood there for a long time before he finally laughed slowly.

    Well, if she guessed right, she knew and was angry

    It''s really his warmth

    After thinking about it, Qi Xiu took out his mobile phone and got through to Zhuo Bufan.

    Almost at the same time, warm looked at Lu Ming beside him, smiled and said, "sorry, Mr. Lu, in fact, I''m sorry for you..."

    "I know, Jiajia told me that you already have someone you like, but if that person doesn''t appear for a day, I still have a chance, don''t I?" the man smiled and stopped.

    However, he will come today. He must come!

    Warmth is very firm in my heart, and a sweet smile appears at the corners of my mouth. But looking at Lu Ming''s posture that everything is under her control, she didn''t continue to say. A person with this character only needs to let him see people. He doesn''t like to be entangled.

    When I arrived at the hotel where the ball was held, I looked up in surprise at the mask handed to me.

    "It''s a masquerade party in the evening. Put it on."

    "Well, good."

    Warm stretched out his hand and put it on his face. He followed Lu Ming in. He just danced with him and stopped. He immediately stretched out a hand, "can you?"

    Looking at those familiar eyes, she felt that her heart was sour, sweet and bitter, and her eyes were even more astringent. Before Lu Ming could stop it, warmth had put her hand on it.

    Two people just look at each other''s eyes and dance all the time in the rotation of dance music. It''s like they don''t know what fatigue is at all. As long as one doesn''t release his hand, the other will never release it

    Until he jumped on the balcony of the ball, Lu Ming on one side could not stop it. He suddenly saw the man who had been dancing with song warmth, and suddenly stretched out his hand to hold the woman''s waist in front of him. While he held her, there was a burst of fireworks in the sky outside the balcony, which was gorgeous all over the sky.

    He took her by the waist, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and suddenly jumped down from the balcony with her amid the screams of the crowd.

    When a crowd crowded past, they found that the two people fell directly into a sea of red roses.

    The man loosened the woman''s waist, knelt on one knee, looked at each other''s red eyes, and his voice inevitably choked.

    "Sorry, I''m late, Miss Song Wenwen. Now please marry me. Is there still time?"

    "As I promised before, if you ask me to go east, I won''t go west. Please don''t want me to be warm..."

    Before the man''s words were finished, warmth had pulled him up, and the whole man suddenly rushed into his arms.

    "... OK."

    Why not?

    It can''t be better.

    Qi Guang

 Chapter 26

    "Smash, SMASH him, SMASH him, smash the little beggar, SMASH him..."

    "Look at his ragged clothes, smelly beggars, ha ha..."

    "Since the little beggar came to the village, my mother said that several houses in the village have lost something. He must have stolen it!"

    "Yes, my mother said so. It must have been stolen by this little beggar. It must have been him!"

    "Go away! Thieves are not welcome in our village. If you don''t go away, you will be killed! Go away, go away!"

    ¡­¡­

    Children''s world is always so naive and cruel, and with their vicious words thrown to the edge of the wall, the curled up gray shadow is also the large and small stones, rotten vegetable leaves in their hands, and even the small insects pulled out of the earth bumps.

    After a while, the dust fell all over his face, and sometimes he could hear the sound of stones pounding on his head. However, the group kept silent, only tried to protect the key of his head, and tried its best to shrink itself smaller and smaller, as if it wanted to shrink itself until others could no longer see.???? It''s just that this "game" hasn''t been going on for a long time. With the slow rise of cooking smoke in the village, the smell of food spreads everywhere, and the cry of relatives to go home.

    Soon, such a group of children dressed in gray cloth and old clothes immediately cheered in surprise. Then they threw their things at the wall and ran home in twos and threes.

    When everything around him was quiet, the group holding his small head finally trembled slightly. Then he slowly put down his arms protecting his head. Just as he was ready to stand up holding the wall, he suddenly raised his head and looked straight in front of him, but he didn''t want to just look at a pair of dark almond eyes and looked at him with a worried face.

    It looks like a little girl of five or six years old, but both her skin color and appearance are the best people Peizhao has seen since she came to this dilapidated mountain village called Songjia village. The snow-white skin, which is completely different from the villagers, directly shows a faint powder when illuminated by the afterglow of the sunset behind her. At a glance, she knows that she is a favorite child at home, otherwise she will not be so good. The girl''s nose is tilted, her lips are small and bright red, and her clothes are neat and clean, which is comparable to those palace maids who have served him since childhood.

    Just as the good-looking apricot eyes looked at him, they immediately flashed a trace of panic. Then they hung their heads in panic and took out a pair of small hands in the pocket of their coat. Because the action was so flustered, the red rope with hair in her pocket directly fell to the ground by her sleeve belt.

    Then Pei Zhao saw the handkerchief that was slightly trembling and handed to his eyes. There was a peach flower embroidered on it. I think it should be the girl''s practice work.

    "Here... Wipe... There''s blood on your head..."

    The little girl may also be a little afraid of him, so even her words are bumpy, but her voice is particularly tender and pleasant, just like the little Oriole just born.

    Pei Zhao looked at the rough handkerchief on the other side. He didn''t know where it came from. He was impulsive. He slapped it on the back of the young girl''s hand without thinking. The handkerchief immediately fell in response.

    Immediately, Pei Zhao felt a sense of inexplicable pleasure, and instantly stretched from his heart to his limbs and bones.

    He doesn''t need this person''s false kindness at all. Yes, it''s false kindness. Who knows if the girl threw two stones in the mess just now and comforted him now. What is Peizhao, a dog? There is no good man in Songjia village! No,

    In indignation, Pei Zhao raised his head fiercely.

    Who ever thought that as soon as she raised her head, she saw that the little girl was covering the back of her red hand and tightly pursing her lips. She didn''t know whether it hurt or what. Her eyes became watery in an instant, as if the tears could roll down from her eyes in the next second.

    Poor thing.

    Seeing her like this, Pei Zhao''s heart was subconsciously flustered for a moment, and his fierce expression was so comically frozen on his face.

    Just then, he heard the voice of a woman not far away.

    "Ah Nuan, ah Nuan, ah Nuan, where are you?"

    Hearing the sound, Pei Zhao''s body trembled instantly. Ignoring the tearful little girl in front of him, he looked at her and ran limply to the entrance of the village. Until he ran behind a broken wall, he gasped gently and looked back carefully.

    "Ah Nuan, why are you here? Hurry to my house. Your father came back today. Eh, how did the veil fall on the ground? It''s getting late..."

    "Daddy is back! Ah Nuan misses Daddy..."

    Pei Zhao looked at the little girl named ah Nuan as if she had been coaxed by the words "father" at once. He blinked his eyes and held back the tears in his eyes, so he patted his hands and said excitedly.

    "That mother, did dad bring meat steamed stuffed buns to ah Nuan?"

    "Take it, you greedy little boy. You''ve been talking in your father''s ear so many times that he dares to forget me and our warm!"

    The woman took the little girl''s hand and said with a smile.

    Pei Zhao looked at the big and small figures and gradually disappeared into his sight. Suddenly, he felt his eyes dry.

    He missed his mother!

    He has been missing for more than half a month, and I don''t know what his mother will look like. But there are those people, he doesn''t dare to go to Beijing now, and he doesn''t have the fare to go to Beijing at all. No, it should be said that he can''t even take care of himself now

    Pei Zhao pursed his mouth, and his eyes turned red in an instant.

    But before his tears fell, he immediately raised his dirty sleeves and wiped them on his face. Until his face turned red, he finally put down his arm.

    Just as he was about to raise his feet and walk to the broken temple where he stayed, he suddenly caught a glimpse of red in the corner of his eyes.

    The boy stopped and looked back. He saw the bright red head rope lying on the ground quietly.

    For a moment, in Pei Zhao''s mind, he immediately recalled the little girl''s expression that she wanted to cry. Under the influence of ghosts and gods, he went straight to the red rope. Then, like a thief, he picked up the head rope, stuffed it into his chest and ran away.

    The next day, when manhou mountain ran, Pei Zhao, who was already so hungry that the whole person was a little flustered, finally found a sour jujube tree and got excited immediately. Later, he climbed up with all his strength.

    But when he just picked one and threw it into his mouth, he was a little sour. When he came, he immediately heard a chirping voice from far to near. There were men and women. It sounded like children. Now Peizhao immediately covered his mouth and dared not make a sound.

    After all, the stone meal last night hurt him. He didn''t sleep well all night. He can''t imagine what these children would do to him if they found him here and ate their dates on the mountain!

    But what can he do? There are so many photographers in the county. Even beggars have power. They don''t say anything at all. They are often caught by a group of little beggars. It''s just a punch and kick, and his clothes have been lost. The jade pendant was quietly dug and buried by him for fear that those people might find him alive.

    When he came to Songjia village, he was so hungry that he didn''t know how to get better these days, except that he dug a few sweet potatoes in the field on the first day and filled his stomach with cold water.

    At the thought of this, Pei Zhao''s eyes blinked gently, and a tear immediately fell from the gap between the leaves of the wild jujube tree.

    Pei Zhao quickly looked down in horror

    At the same time, I felt a sudden cool warmth on my face. I reached out and touched my cheek, but I only touched a small piece of water stain.

    She subconsciously looked up and looked at each other with a pair of extremely flustered eyes.

    In contrast, the warmth immediately widened his eyes.

    "Ah Nuan, what are you looking at?"

    "No! Let''s go there. I heard someone call us there. There should be a lot of wild vegetables there. Let''s dig there!" then warmth took his little partner away without saying anything.

    Tu liupei Zhao sat alone in the tree and gently breathed out his breath. Until the voices were gradually far away, he quickly picked a pocket of sour jujube, slid down from the tree and was just ready to leave quietly.

    He immediately heard a young girl''s voice ringing behind him¡ª¡ª

    "The sour jujube is not ripe yet. It''s very astringent. You can''t eat enough, you will turn your teeth, and maybe you''ll have a stomachache!"

    Upon hearing such a familiar voice, Pei Zhao was not ready to pay attention to it. As soon as he wanted to raise his feet and run down the mountain, he heard her say, "I have meat steamed stuffed bun here. Do you... Want to eat? It''s just a little cold..."

    Before the warm words were finished, he immediately saw the young man in front of him suddenly turn his head and look at her. His eyes were like a little wolf waiting for feeding, and the miso lit up.

    The warmth was frightened by his eyes, and immediately some wanted to turn around and run away.

    But how could Pei Zhao allow her to escape like this? He ran to her in front of her in a few steps and was warm with fear. Even if he immediately took out a cool steamed stuffed bun wrapped in a handkerchief from his chest, he quickly handed it to the other party with his eyes closed.

    "Here... Here you are!"

    As soon as the voice fell, she immediately felt that her hands were empty for a moment. Then she tentatively opened her eyes and looked at the young man with a wounded face. She opened her handkerchief a few times and threw it aside. She kept stuffing it into her mouth with a cold steamed stuffed bun. It was like she was afraid that if it was late, the warmth would be taken back.

    Steamed stuffed bun, only in the stomach, is your own!

    Pei Zhao thought so.

    But when he was stuffed, Peizhao felt that his throat was suddenly choking badly, so that he couldn''t help patting his chest and trying to swallow all the steamed stuffed buns.

    After a hard pat, he immediately felt a small bamboo tube handed over by his side.

    "Water."

    As soon as he heard the word water, Pei Zhao immediately reached out and took it. With a gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp.

    But people are still gasping for breath. Without him, it''s just that feeling of dying. It''s really too uncomfortable!

    As soon as he recovered, he heard a silver bell like laughter ringing in his ear.

    Turning his head, he saw the girl holding the empty bamboo tube and directly fell down beside him with a smile no less than the summer flower beside her. He saw Pei Zhao flash his eyes first, and then a wave of anger rose from the bottom of his heart.

    The boy suddenly stood up and ran down the mountain without thinking about it.

    "Hey, don''t you want your sour jujube?"

    Hearing the speech, Pei Zhao turned around and saw the little girl behind him pointing to the green sour dates on the ground and said with a smile.

    Pei Zhao ignored it. He just wanted to continue walking down the mountain, but remembering the taste of hungry stomach, he walked back again. Silently, he began to pick up the sour dates on the ground, and the little girl beside him squatted down and picked them up with him.

    "In fact, there are many delicious things on the mountain, such as chestnuts, mushrooms, bamboo shoots and all kinds of wild vegetables. Oh, by the way, there is a stream from here. There are fish in it. My lobby brother has caught a big loach in it. If you are hungry in the future, you can catch it instead of eating dates!"

    The girl said seriously.

    Hearing the speech, Pei Zhao didn''t mean to talk to her and continued to pick up his sour jujube. Who ever wanted to get no response, the girl was not angry and still talked with a smile.

    "My surname is song and my name is warm. What about you? What''s your name?"

    As soon as she asked, Pei Zhao suddenly raised his head, and the corners of his mouth immediately raised a bad arc. "You didn''t hear what those people said yesterday, did you? Everyone says I''m a thief, a thief and a bad child. If you throw a stone at me, aren''t you afraid I''m bad?"

    Hearing the speech, she was stunned at the warmth, but before Pei Zhao''s smile completely opened, she smiled at him first, "I''m not afraid. You just ate my meat steamed stuffed bun. My father brought it to me from the county. It''s delicious. I ate one last night. I deliberately saved this one and wanted to eat it in the mountain today. You just ate so fast. I wanted to have a taste..."

    With that, the little girl successfully tilted the building and looked at him with some resentment.

    Hearing what she said, Pei Zhao was stunned, and then his face turned suspicious red for a moment.

    "Pei..." just said a word. The boy seemed to sound something. He paused immediately, and then he vaguely said, "ah Zhao, my mother called me ah Zhao."

    Hearing the speech, he smiled so warmly that his eyes bent, and nodded, "well, brother ah Zhao!"

    Upon hearing such a name, Pei Zhao''s face became more and more red. He coughed, picked up a bag of sour jujubes and walked down the mountain.

    "Whatever you want, I''ll go back!"

    "Goodbye, brother Zhao!"

    Hearing such a title again, Pei Zhao''s steps down the mountain immediately stopped, then suddenly accelerated his steps, and finally looked back when he was about to reach the foot of the mountain.

    At this glance, warmth once again passed through time and space and directly came to Peizhao many years later¡ª¡ª

    At that time, Pei Zhao was wearing black clothes and Zhu clothes. His long black hair was tied up at will with only an ebony hairpin. A long blue sword was hung on his waist. He didn''t know what kind of ballad he was humming. With a faint smile on his face, he was walking step by step to the golden dragon throne above.

    Next to him, there were killing after killing. The curses of death and immortality were heard all the time, but he seemed to hear nothing. One head after another fell to the ground one by one in the curse. Until Peizhao walked to the place that should have belonged to him, he turned around, there was already a river of blood below, and the road he had just walked was not clear It has long been a blood path.

    The man raised his arms and sat down slowly.

    "Even if I am alone, I can reign in the world, right?"

    Warm heard the man whispering to himself like this. After that, he looked straight into her eyes across the blood river.

    Smile,

    Pleasant and cold.

    It''s like asking her for advice

    For a moment, I was warm and refreshed. I looked down the mountain again and found that Pei Zhao had not existed at the foot of the mountain at this time.

    But the story about Pei Zhao in this world is still going round and round in my warm mind¡ª¡ª

    In fact, the world should have been regarded as a struggle text of the female leader of the harem. Du ruochu, the female leader of the original story, was born in poverty and had a medium appearance. Once she entered the palace, she fought openly and secretly all the way and tried all kinds of tricks and thoughts. Finally, she took the position of Queen. The mother instrument did not count in the world. The emperor was moved by her and regarded 3000 harem palaces as nothing. Therefore, they loved each other Born in the same bed, die in the same cave.

    But

    Yes, she''s going to say but again.

    Pei Zhao, the former elder brother of the emperor''s male leader, who had nothing to do with the later plot, blackened silently before the male leader ascended the throne.

    After blackening, he killed his father and his brother and his mother. He killed more than a few civil and military forces in the Manchu Dynasty. It can be said that he showed all his bloody means. You know, even the road he took when he ascended the throne was stained with blood, but I think how many people he killed and how many heads he ordered to cut off.

    But if we really want to investigate, we can only say that those who were killed are to some extent to blame themselves.

    After all, Pei Zhao was originally the crown prince, but because his father was too confused, he devoted himself to doting on the then beloved concubine Liu Guifei, and abandoned the queen, or even gave her no face at all. Only then did he raise the appetite of concubine Liu and the Liu family, and this appetite was completely transformed into vigorous ambition after she gave birth to a son, So that they turned their brains to Prince Pei Zhao, who was only six years old at that time.

    So the prince disappeared after hunting in the western suburbs.

    At that time, the group of people who attacked Peizhao were prepared to avoid future troubles. Who thought Peizhao''s life should not be destroyed and escaped unexpectedly. On the way, they used their clothes as bait. On the other hand, they got on a cargo ship and wandered to a place called Songjia village.

    Unfortunately, in this village, he was chased away because of his shabby clothes and miserable shape. Later, he finally met a couple who were willing to take him in. When he entered the family''s house, he knew that the couple had nothing to do for many years, so he wanted to adopt such a boy. He hoped to recruit a son for the family, but the son couldn''t, Waiting for him is beating again and again, and never finished work.

    This situation continued until the couple gave birth to a son, and there was still no improvement. Instead, they thought Pei Zhao was getting older and eating more and more. They secretly planned to sell him to someone else''s house as a servant, so that they could exchange a sum of money.

    Pei Zhao, who overheard such a remark, stole his family''s dry food all night and fled. However, he accidentally fell off a cliff in the process of escape. When he finally returned to the capital, he had already become a cripple.

    How can such a person become the king of a country?

    What''s more, in the years when he disappeared, his mother had long used him to cultivate his brother by taking advantage of the emperor''s guilt, and said she hoped he would know himself clearly and not rob his brother''s things.

    His father was ashamed of his lame and ugly crown prince, who didn''t know big words, and abandoned it like my shoes.

    The relatives who once cared, complimented and cherished him sympathized openly and mocked secretly, saying that he might as well die outside.

    The palace people are scrambling to step on one foot after another, as if stepping on his former crown prince, they can get supreme glory.

    False, everything is false, everything is false!

    What else is true!

    Pei Zhao doesn''t understand what it means to live alone like him.

    He looked for death, but when he was hanging on the beam and dying, no one pushed open the closed door. In a moment, Bai Ling broke and he fell down.

    Then it was so quiet

    Until the king came to the world.

    Think of here, warm silence.

    In contrast, Pei Zhao, who doesn''t have enough to eat and wear and is often so hungry that he feels flustered, seems to be happier, because he still has... Hope.

 Chapter 27

    "Mother... I... I''m full!"

    In the dark room, the little girl in a broken flower dress watched the woman in front of her begin to turn her back and get busy. She immediately moved very quickly, wrapped most of the remaining cakes and some wild vegetables on the table with her own handkerchief, stuffed them into her chest and said loudly.

    And when the woman heard her voice and turned her head, she sat down properly and smiled at her with a particularly sweet and clever smile.

    As soon as the woman saw that the table was almost empty, she looked at her daughter''s ruddy little face and smiled in surprise.

    "Ah, our family ah Nuan has a good appetite these days. He eats more and more. Well, that''s good. All right, go out and play. Don''t dirty your clothes, you know? You wash them yourself when you get dirty..."

    "Mother, I won''t!"

    The little girl replied with milk, but before she jumped off the bench, she immediately heard the woman call her, turned and took a hot egg from one side of the pot, "Hey, be careful. Don''t fall. Here, the little flower you usually take care of has laid eggs. I brought your father seven or eight cooked ones and left. Why should your father leave the rest for you to taste and eat while it''s hot!"

    As soon as she saw the egg, the little girl''s eyes lit up instantly, and then she felt her saliva secreted quickly. She stepped forward quickly and carefully took the hot egg. Then she raised her head. With tender arms, she hugged the woman''s legs in front of her and played a coquettish role, "mom, you are very kind to me!" ???? After that, just holding the egg, I was about to run out excitedly, when I suddenly saw a leg extending from the threshold. Thanks to the warmth, the brake was braked in time, otherwise I would fall. I''m afraid even the eggs on my hand would be lost.

    Seeing this, she immediately looked up at the "initiator", and sure enough, she saw the ugly face of her aunt.

    In the heart secretly scolded several words, but on the warm face, he still respectfully called aunt.

    The Song family, where the warmth is now located, is also a well-known rich family in the whole song village. It is said that there are 70 or 80 mu of land alone, not to mention the four sons of the Song family. The eldest and second sons of the Song family have won the true legend of the old man song and are good farmers. The third and fourth sons of the Song family have taken the path of the imperial examination.

    It''s just that the warm father, the third son of the Song family, is not as talented as his brother in reading. In addition, there is not so much money at home for two scholars. He only got a scholar in the exam and didn''t continue reading. He entrusted someone to find a job as an account keeper in the town near the Song family village. The monthly income is fairly decent except filial piety to his parents.

    Yes, now the four rooms of the Song family have been separated for a long time. Only old song Si, who is still studying, still lives with his parents. The reason is that she is inseparable from the disgusting woman who laughs in front of her. Without her, she stirs up trouble every day and stirs up trouble everywhere. She says that her husband does all the work at home, and the fourth brother has to spend the money to study So much money, sucking the blood of his family every day, who knows whether he can pass the exam, etc. this family is really not so easy to divide. This woman is too careless. Old man song can''t stand it. He divided his family in a rage.

    But even if she was separated from her family, the woman was unwilling to give up her warm mother. After all, she and the warm mother came from the same village. Because of her poor appearance, she was older than the warm mother since childhood. Even if she married the same family, she still didn''t give up the heart of comparison. She had to compare every day. When it comes to comparison, it''s not easy¡ª¡ª

    "Oh, warm, the little girl still eats eggs? Look what the little face eats..."

    As she spoke, the woman moved her hand. The big hand with a strange smell grabbed the full and ruddy cheek meat and twisted it so vigorously clockwise that she almost didn''t wring out her tears on the spot.

    Fortunately, the next second her mother rescued her, and then patted her little head, "go out and play, be careful!"

    "Hmm!" warm covered her red face and ran out with tears. When they all came to the yard door, they could still hear the woman talking loudly.

    "Oh, I didn''t tell you. The warmth of the third family is just a little girl''s film, not a son. What do you husband and wife feed her so well? You''re not from other people in the future... Oh, I can''t see that you eat very well here. You''re willing to put so much oil in cooking... Why didn''t the third family bring back xiaoqingshan when he came home this time? You two are so young He is willing to go to such a far town to study... "

    In the later words, warmth could not hear clearly, but the envy, jealousy and hatred in the aunt''s tone could still be clearly felt.

    After all, this woman has been married to the Song family for seven or eight years. She almost entered the door with her mother, but she hasn''t given birth to a child. She went to see a doctor, went to a temple, and even drank Fushui. In the end, she just had diarrhea for three days and never had another child again.

    Unlike her mother, who gave birth to her brother song Qingshan as soon as she entered the door, and then she, the second uncle''s family, now has three cousins, and she has nothing

    Think of here, warm gently sighed.

    Yes, the couple who adopted Pei Zhao in the story are his uncle and aunt. I don''t know what to do with them after Pei Zhao ascended the throne. But with the other party''s posture of refusing to recognize her relatives, I''m afraid there will be no good end. I can''t tell her current parents and the Song family, so that there will be no good end in the whole song village.

    After all, Pei Zhao at that time had nothing to care about in this world!

    Thinking about this, the warm little short legs walked more happily. They ran to the gate of the broken temple at the entrance of the village at one breath, and finally looked at the dark broken temple. They looked around and learned the sound of cat barking.

    "Meow ~ ~"

    As soon as she finished calling, she immediately saw a man falling from the sky with dust and falling directly in front of her. Then she excitedly grabbed her wrist and took her to the back of the Guanyin statue in the broken temple.

    "Why did you come so late today? Did you encounter anything on the way? Let me see. What''s delicious today?"

    After feeding for many days, Pei Zhao has become familiar with warm quickly, which is also the main reason for warm appetite these days.

    Up to now, warm still remembers that day''s farewell on the mountain. The next day, she saved her food and tentatively wrapped it with a handkerchief. When she came to the broken temple, she was ready to feed him, the other party''s arrogant little expression and the silly look of her whole face wrinkled together when eating sour jujubes.

    But that''s it. The boy''s mouth is still trying to be strong. He says he doesn''t eat food. He will go to the mountain to pick mushrooms later.

    As soon as he said this, warm immediately asked him with a naive expression, do you know what mushrooms can eat.

    "... ah, brother a Zhao, you don''t know. I heard my mother say that when there was a famine in our village, some people went up to pick mushrooms to eat, but who could have thought that many of these mushrooms were poisonous. I heard that those starving people ate mushrooms and suddenly... Seven holes bled and foamed at the mouth in less than a quarter of an hour, and then didn''t even say a word to their father Niang Liu, he died like this. When he died, his eyes were still wide open. People say he died in peace! "

    He was scared with a warm face, half true and half false.

    "Well... There are so many chestnuts, bamboo shoots, wild vegetables that can be eaten in the mountains!" Pei Zhao still didn''t want to let go and repeated what warm said to him yesterday.

    "The chestnut is not ripe yet. The bamboo shoots were almost dug up by everyone before you came. Wild vegetables... Wild vegetables... How many do you know? I can recognize one now..."

    Pei Zhao was silent as soon as he heard warm say so.

    He doesn''t know any. No, he hasn''t even eaten wild vegetables before. And fish. Last night, after those children left, he went to the stream and caught none. What should I do? Is he starving to death?

    When he was so desperate, he suddenly sniffed his nose, then suddenly turned his head and looked at it. He saw that the little girl beside him directly took out a small package tied with a handkerchief from his skirt, opened it, glanced at him with small eyes, and kept talking, "Ah, it''s delicious and hot. Listen to my aunt, these dumplings still taste like shepherd''s purse. Uh huh, since someone doesn''t want to eat them, I''ll eat them. I''m not full at noon!"

    Then she would open her mouth and bite down. Who ever wanted to bite empty in the next second.

    Pei Zhao at the other end was holding the dumplings and ate them very delicious, but a trace of crimson still flashed on his slightly emaciated face.

    As now, he sat warm on the ground, holding his chin and smiling at him.

    Pei Zhao, who was eating a cake and felt his warm eyes, turned his head angrily, as if he was afraid that the other party would laugh at him, and looked at each other with his smiling eyes.

    Seeing her like this, Pei Zhao couldn''t lift any anger, so he had to avoid her sight and said in a rough voice while swallowing the cake, "what are you looking at?"

    "Nothing, brother Zhao, you look so good, just..."

    "That''s what!"

    "You stink! There seems to be... Lice on your head!"

    Hearing this, Pei Zhao couldn''t sit still. He held the cake tightly and the whole person jumped up.

    "You... You have lice!"

    Pei Zhao roared angrily.

    "I didn''t... my mother washed me clean!" warm and innocent.

    "Yes, you have!" Pei Zhao ignored.

    "Well, I have..."

    Warm helpless compromise.

    But the other party''s compromise made Pei Zhao suffocate and couldn''t get up and down. He choked in his throat. Even the cake in his mouth was not sweet, so he sat down wilting.

    He doesn''t know how he ended up like this!

    Mingming''s clothes are always the cleanest in the palace and he eats the best. When this kind of cake is presented to him, he won''t even look at it. Now

    At the thought of this, Pei Zhao pursed his lips, and his expression became more and more depressed. He looked like a sick dog with drooping ears.

    "Brother Zhao..."

    Seeing this, warmth called him so gently, and there was no response at all.

    She immediately took out a hot egg from her arms and handed it to Peizhao with both hands.

    "Brother Zhao, you eat..."

    At the sight of the egg, Pei Zhao''s eyes straightened in an instant. Where can he remember to play melancholy and depression.

    "Really give it to me?"

    He asked uncertainly.

    Smelling the speech, a trace of struggle flashed in the warm eyes.

    "... well!"

    She nodded hard, and then put the egg into Peizhao''s hand.

    While Pei Zhao was peeling eggs, he caught a glimpse of the little girl beside him. He was greedy, but he still tried to move away from his sight.

    At that moment, my heart softened.

    When he peeled the egg clean and smooth, he swallowed his saliva and handed it to the warm face.

    "We... We''ll eat together! You take a bite first!"

    With that, he immediately saw the little girl''s eyes in front of him. For a moment, Peizhao felt that his heart seemed to get a great sense of satisfaction. He felt that he was very comfortable and happy even if he didn''t eat the egg.

    "Eat!"

    He pushed the egg forward again and took a warm and obedient bite.

    "Brother Zhao, you can eat it too! It''s delicious! Have a taste!"

    Then she returned the egg and looked at him with bright eyes.

    Hearing the speech, Pei Zhao finally couldn''t help taking a bite and his eyes lit up.

    "It''s delicious..."

    He couldn''t help feeling.

    "Right, right!" said the warmth.

    With that, the egg was handed to her again.

    Then the two of them ate a small egg with one mouthful of yours and one mouthful of mine

    After eating, they looked at each other and smiled.

    "However, brother Zhao, you really want to take a bath..."

    "Shut up!"

 Chapter 28

    "Here, here, here, brother a Zhao and brother Qinghe usually swim in the lower reaches of the stream, catch fish and loach. This is the upper reaches. Because the road is difficult to walk, few people come here. You can take a bath here!"

    After walking through the paths, it finally became clear. Warm and excited, he pointed to the clear stream in front of him and said excitedly on his face.

    Pei Zhao came out with a trace of desire on his face.

    Just as he raised his hand to untie his clothes, suddenly his hand was so stiff. He turned and looked at the girl beside him, and the other party looked at him.

    He continued to look at her, and she continued to look at him, and gave him a sweet smile that didn''t pay for his life.

    "I''m going to take a bath!"

    In desperation, although Pei Zhao felt a little difficult to speak, he still said in a low voice with a red face.

    "Well, good, good???? Warm and happy nodded.

    "I said I was going to take a bath!"

    Pei Zhao repeated it again word by word.

    "Uh huh, I heard..." a little doubt flashed in my warm eyes.

    Speaking of this, Pei Zhao looked at her innocent eyes and suddenly realized that the little girl in front of her was only five or six years old at most. I''m afraid she didn''t know what the difference between men and women was.

    When he left the palace, he began to contact this knowledge. Moreover, in the palace, he was influenced by it every day. He didn''t understand it anymore!

    So, how does he tell her now?

    After thinking about it, Pei Zhao decided to speak more clearly, "I said I''m going to take off my clothes and take a bath. I''m going to take off my clothes!"

    "Well, I heard it. Take it off!"

    Warm little hand waved, did not care.

    This made Pei Zhao''s face black, but before he could continue to say anything, he suddenly saw the little girl in front of him looking at his back with bright eyes, "ah, here! There are so many mulberries here! So big, they are ripe and purple!"

    Then she stopped looking at Pei Zhao and ran back.

    Seeing her like this, Pei Zhao was stunned. Turning around, he saw that the little girl behind him had begun to reach the branches and leaves of the mulberry. When he reached it, he picked the fruit of the mulberry and kept stuffing it into his mouth. His eyes narrowed together, and his pink lips were black.

    That heartless posture made Pei Zhao feel choked again, but on second thought, he could take advantage of this opportunity to take off his clothes and go into the water.

    But as soon as he put his hand on the skirt, he didn''t know what was wrong with him. He turned around and shouted to the jumping little girl, "I''m taking a bath!"

    "Oh, no!"

    The little girl ate happily. She didn''t even return, so she gave him a vague reply.

    Seeing this, Pei Zhao''s face turned strangely red for a moment, but even he didn''t know what he was red, but he couldn''t control his face.

    Thanks to him, he thought

    Who knows that people are completely different from the little maids who serve him in the palace. They don''t want to see him at all!

    When he got into the water, Pei Zhao stuck himself in the water. When he looked up, he saw the girl''s bouncing back.

    Then he plunged into it.

    What a shame

    Pei Zhao in the water shouted so loudly in his heart.

    But when he floated to the water again, he saw a pair of white and tender people rowing in front of him.

    Seeing this, Pei Zhao suddenly emerged from the water. He saw the little girl in front of him sitting on the stone beside the stream, took off her shoes and soaked her legs in the water. In her hand, she was holding a full of mulberry fruits, eating and rowing in the stream with her legs.

    As soon as he came up, he immediately picked up a fruit and handed it directly to him.

    "Brother Zhao, you eat, you eat, it''s sweet and delicious!"

    As soon as the little girl showed her teeth, she showed two rows of black paint, not only her teeth, lips, but even her face, but she was still happy to row her legs even more in the stream!

    Even the stream splashed on his face.

    Pei Zhao looked hesitantly at the fruit in front of him, and looked at the expectation on the little girl''s face. He swallowed his saliva, closed his eyes and held each other''s hands. With a long mouth, he took the fruit into his mouth. The fruit was really sweet, but the tip of his tongue tasted another tenderness.

    Pei Zhao stared at the girl in front of him and took back his hand. Then he twirled another fruit and handed it to his mouth. Holding the fruit, he smiled happily and asked him, "How''s it going? How''s it going? Brother a Zhao, are the fruits very sweet? Cousin Qinghe picked all the fruits in the downstream, and I tasted two. The whole tree here is mine. I can eat whatever I want. It''s really good. Hahaha, I''ll tell cousin Qinghe when I go back. They must be very happy. They won''t think I''m too young to take me out next time. Hahaha ¡­¡­¡±

    The little girl smiled as she spoke.

    Seeing her like this, Pei Zhao didn''t know why. He even followed Yue.

    "Brother Zhao, do you want to eat?"

    After laughing, warmth continued to ask.

    Hearing the speech, Pei Zhao almost instantly recalled the soft touch just now, and his face turned red again uncontrollably.

    "Well..." he answered in a low voice.

    Warm began her feeding with a smile.

    After tasting several, Pei Zhao, who was so ashamed that he couldn''t stand it, stopped eating and turned around and swam away.

    The warm reminder voice behind him sounded, "brother a Zhao, wash quickly. The water can be cold. Although it''s not cold now, don''t freeze it. It''s cold... It will kill people. Hurry up... Ah, snake!"

    Before he had finished his instructions, he suddenly let out a cry of surprise.

    Hearing her voice, Pei Zhao couldn''t care less about taking a bath or not. He suddenly turned around and swam over quickly.

    When she swam to the little girl, she saw her holding her legs and looking at him tearfully.

    "There''s a snake, there''s a snake, brother a Zhao, come on up, just..."

    "Did you bite?"

    "Hmm!" he nodded warmly, and his deep finger pointed to the small wound on his calf, "it hurts, brother Zhao, it hurts..."

    When Pei Zhao saw that the wound was bleeding, he couldn''t care for anything else. He looked at the little girl''s pale face, looked down and raised her calf without thinking, and began to suck blood for her

    If it''s poisonous

    Whatever, he can''t control it.

    Seeing him like this, the warmth immediately pulled back his calf, "no, no, brother a Zhao, what if it''s poisonous? If it''s poisonous, it will poison you!"

    Pei Zhao wanted to suck again, but her little girl covered her legs and didn''t suck for him. At that moment, Pei Zhao immediately picked up the dirty clothes on one side, put them on quickly, picked up the little girl on one side and ran outside.

    The warmth on Pei Zhao''s thin back didn''t know whether it was psychological or the snake was really poisonous. I just felt very cold.

    Her teeth clucked and her arms hugged Peizhao''s neck.

    "Brother Zhao... I''m so scared. I don''t want to... Die..."

    "It won''t die. It''s okay. The snake won''t be poisonous!"

    "Sobbing, I''m so scared. I miss my father and my mother. Sobbing..."

    "I''ll take you to them!"

    "Wuwu, i... I haven''t married yet..."

    "I... i... i... I marry you!"

    Pei Zhaohong replied with his eyes. Then he took warmth with one hand. With the other hand, he immediately took out a small Buddha bead from his neck and handed it to the warm hand, "keepsake, keepsake to you. In the future, you will be... My mother!"

    He roared so loudly.

    The warmth is holding the small Buddha beads in his hand and holding the people under him more and more tightly

    "Yes!"

    She nodded.

 Chapter 29

    Lying on Pei Zhao''s back, he held the warm Buddha beads in his hands. Tears were still on his warped and long eyelashes. He just tilted his head and wanted to say something¡ª¡ª

    "Ah Nuan, ah Nuan, can you still hear me now? Ah Nuan!"

    Pei Zhao, who was jogging on the rugged mountain road with her on his back, suddenly shouted. In an instant, he startled a large area of unknown birds on one side of the branches.

    As soon as warm heard the panic in his words, he immediately weakly replied, "well, hear..."

    "Don''t sleep, don''t sleep over. I''ll take you down the mountain soon. You''ll be fine. You''ll be fine. Don''t sleep. If you want to sleep, tell me..."

    Pei Zhao''s voice was full of unspeakable panic. It can be said that since he left the palace and the capital, the little girl on his back is the first and only one who is kind to him. He could hardly imagine what he would do if something happened to her?

    Will she never move again like the red eyed rabbit he raised when she was a child? Will you never open your eyes as soon as you sleep?

    Pei Zhao''s eyes turned red.???? So don''t sleep, don''t sleep, okay? Don''t sleep

    Please

    Pei Zhao''s legs walked faster. Even his clothes were cut by the branches on both sides of the path, and several cuts were made in his arm. Without any reaction, he ran faster and faster.

    As soon as I heard Pei Zhao''s voice, there was some crying. I hugged his neck warmly, and the whole person was stunned subconsciously.

    Even if she suddenly felt that her ass was suddenly unscrewed and the weight of her hand made her scream without warning, and then she heard the boy carrying her back, "Fortunately, fortunately, you didn''t sleep. Don''t sleep. You''ll never wake up after sleeping. Talk to me, or I''ll talk to you. I''ll tell you, in fact, you don''t look at me now. In fact, I''ve lost my family. I... my family is rich. It''s much richer than yours. You''ll enjoy it when you marry me in the future Fu! You believe me! I''ll buy you a little girl to serve you every day. We''ll eat one egg and throw another. You can wear whatever beautiful clothes you want... "

    Pei Zhao immediately started to chatter.

    Then maybe he didn''t get a warm response. He stretched out his hand and pinched it under her ass. he almost pinched it so warm that he didn''t cry on the spot.

    "I didn''t sleep. I''m listening. You want to buy me a little girl. You want to buy me beautiful clothes. But let''s not eat one egg and throw one away. In fact, many people in the village can''t afford to eat eggs. Shall we give others the one we throw away?"

    Warm glutinous ground suggested.

    Pei Zhao was stunned when he heard warm say so.

    In the past, when he was in the palace, whether he ate by himself or with his mother, it was basically a big table dish. Only he and his mother had a small appetite. Generally, she just ate a few mouthfuls and didn''t eat any more. He was small and couldn''t eat much. The rest would ask the palace people to withdraw. They would eat some, but most of them were poured down in the palace So many princes, princes and concubines come here like this. How many things have they wasted? There are enough things. Many little beggars like him have been able to eat steamed bread for several years.

    Thinking of this, Pei Zhao was silent, and even his panic disappeared a lot. He looked at the path in front of him for a long time and said seriously, "ah Nuan, it''s very kind of you! When my father and mother see you, they will like you very much!"

    "Really?" the warm voice also brought some excitement.

    "Of course, I''ve never seen such a good girl as you. How can they not like you? I... i... I like you too!" Pei Zhao''s face turned red.

    However, young people''s love should be more inclined to hazy favor. Basically, it has nothing to do with love, but it still makes Peizhao feel extremely shy at this time.

    "I like brother ah Zhao too!" warm said happily, "well, I''ll marry brother ah Zhao in the future, that is... That is..."

    "What is it?"

    "That''s what my father once told me. Like those rich masters in the town, after marrying a lady, they usually marry several more. Unlike my father, my mother is the only one. Brother Zhao, your family is so rich. In the future..."

    "No!" Pei Zhao rejected it without thinking about it. "I won''t! My mother is always unhappy because my father married many concubines. I won''t make ah Nuan unhappy in the future. I married you just to see you happy every day and happier than now! If you marry me in the future, you will be unhappy, then why should I marry you?"

    Pei Zhao said very seriously.

    Hearing the warmth, he pinched the Buddha bead more tightly, and then suddenly kissed Pei Zhaohan on his small face, "brother a Zhao, it''s very kind of you! I... I don''t want to die..."

    Pei Zhao, who got the little girl''s soft kiss, was stunned. He almost rolled down the mountain road without the people on his back. He finally stabilized his feet. When he heard the warm words behind him, he immediately ran faster.

    Now it''s different. Now he has his own little daughter-in-law on his back. He can''t let her have an accident. If something happens, he won''t have a daughter-in-law!

    Then he held his breath. Peizhao walked out of the winding path with his head depressed and carrying the little girl on his back. When he looked up and saw the houses not far from the foot of the mountain, he almost didn''t cry on the spot.

    Hurriedly bumped warm and ran over. While running, he shouted loudly, "help, is there anyone? Come on! Help!"

    Also because he shouted too harshly, he soon attracted a group of people.

    When they came around, they knew that the person shouting was the little beggar wandering around the village. As soon as they wanted to scold, Peizhao exposed his warm, pathetic and crying face, "she was bitten by a snake. I beg you to call a doctor quickly? Please!"

    As soon as they saw the man behind the little beggar, the next group of people whispered.

    "Oh, this is not the second daughter of song Xiucai''s family. What''s the matter? Was it bitten by a snake? What kind of snake? That''s great. Old Zhang, go to Doctor Li''s house and bring him over to have a look. Wang Achei, go to the Song family and call all the Song family! This is not a joke!"

    "Come on, baby, give me song Xiucai''s second daughter first. Look at your little face. It''s white. You should take a break!"

    Then the man reached out to pick up the warmth.

    At the sight of the man reaching out his hand, Peizhao''s heart immediately raised a touch of rejection, but he thought that he was an adult and he was just a child. In addition, the people in the village were not very good to him, so he had to hand in the warmth with a reluctant face.

    "Brother Zhao..."

    Warm subconsciously shouted softly.

    As soon as the little girl called him, Pei Zhao couldn''t care about anything else. He quickly stretched out his hand and pulled her sleeve. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll follow you. Don''t be afraid, there will be no accident. The doctor will come in a moment, not afraid..."

    Seeing that the villager had begun to go to the Song family with warmth in his arms, he kept comforting him.

    It makes the villagers holding warm feel like the villain who broke up the mandarin ducks.

    He suppressed the strange idea in his mind, and then saw the cry of the Song family in front of him, and they were followed by the old doctor who couldn''t move forward.

    As soon as he saw those people, he had no idea. He hurried forward and ran to them.

    "Ah Nuan, mother''s ah Nuan! Doctor Li, please, I beg you to show her quickly, please..."

    Warm looked at her mother crying with tears all over her face. She had no shape. She also cried together. A pair of soft little hands stretched out to her mother.

    "Niang, Niang..."

    "Ah Nuan!"

    The woman reached out her hand and took her little daughter. She wiped her tears and held her tightly in her arms, leaving only a pair of lower legs outside.

    The old doctor gasped for breath at this time, so he squatted down, opened her trouser legs, looked at the wound, stretched out three fingers on the warm wrist, closed his eyes and began to meditate.

    Then a group of people just held their breath and looked at him. Even Pei Zhao, who was squeezed out of the crowd, was no exception. He just felt that his whole small heart went up and down with the old doctor''s breath.

    For a long time, all the people saw the old doctor gently spit out his turbid breath and show a faint smile, "it''s not a big problem. I think the snake is not poisonous. I''ll prescribe two doses of medicine for the little girl, drink it and have a look. If you pay more attention, there should be no big problem..."

    As soon as the old doctor said so, everyone present was relieved at the same time.

    But Pei Zhaogang, who was standing outside the crowd, breathed out the breath held in his chest. He immediately felt that his legs began to swing up. Only after he hit it, the whole person fell to the ground with a plop.

    "Oh, this child, Dr. Li, Dr. Li, come and have a look. The child has a white face. I don''t know if he was bitten by a snake!"

    Hearing the speech, the old doctor in the crowd center hurried over, warm also raised his small face, looked at his mother and pulled her sleeve, "Mom, mom, will you take me to see brother a Zhao? Mom, I was bitten by a snake in the mountain just now. Thanks to brother a Zhao, I came down behind my back, otherwise I might not see you now..."

    As soon as she heard that her daughter was talking nonsense, she immediately raised her hand and hit her mouth, but without a pause, she rushed to Peizhao.

    Just in the past, I heard the old doctor twist his beard and say, "it''s just that he''s out of strength. It''s no big deal. But from the pulse, I''m afraid he hasn''t had a bad meal recently, resulting in poor spleen and stomach. I don''t want to prescribe any medicine. Just eat when I''m free..."

    As soon as he spoke like this, warm immediately pulled his mother''s arm again, "Mom, mom, brother a Zhao saved me. Will you take him home and invite him to eat something good?"

    Hearing her daughter''s words, the woman looked down at the excessively delicate little face below, and then¡ª¡ª

    "This is delicious. Brother Zhao, my mother''s dish is delicious..."

    "Eat slowly. Ha ha, your face is covered with. I''ll wipe it for you..."

    "Do you want more food? I''ll do it for you!"

    So when the Song family received the news, they didn''t stop breathing all the way. They came home in fear. What they saw was a smelly boy who didn''t know where to come from. He was "relieved" to accept the service of his beautiful, lovely and sensible sister / daughter who heard that he had been bitten by a snake... (save 10000 words to praise below).

    So, where did this little rabbit come from? Is he tired of living?

    Huh?

    Pei Zhao, who was having a delicious meal, suddenly felt a touch of coolness on his back, and then saw the little girl in front of him jump down from the bench happily.

    "Brother, Dad!"

    He turned his head slowly holding his job, and then swallowed his saliva.

    He... He... He''s full

    Thank you for your hospitality.

 Chapter 30

    Looking at the big and small men behind him, they were obviously smiling. Looking at his two eyes, they said clearly:

    Hehe, little rabbit, tell me, how do you want to die!

    For a moment, Pei Zhao''s small hands holding the bowl trembled, and then, PA!

    The porcelain bowl fell to the ground and fell apart.

    As soon as he heard such a sound, old song Sanming saw that his little girl had run to him with a smile. Just as she was about to reach out and hold his thigh, she suddenly turned her head back. As soon as she saw that the little rabbit who didn''t know where had broken the bowl, she quickly put down her hand and didn''t even hold his leg, Just ran back.

    "Brother Zhao, what''s the matter? Why did you drop the bowl? Are you okay? Is there no injury? Let me see, let me see..."

    Asked warmly.

    Pei Zhao looked at her stiffly. He took himself and looked carefully from left to right. He had to take his hand to check.???? He turned to look at the two people by the door and saw that in their eyes it was written:

    Yo, little bunny, is this for both of them? Did you just do it on purpose? It must have been intentional, deliberately attracting the attention of my sister / daughter? Mind X!

    Seeing this, he quickly took his hand out of his warm hand, "it''s okay, it''s okay, you''re not hurt, don''t look..."

    Then he subconsciously turned his head and looked at the door, but he found that the big and small eyes at the door were more gloomy.

    Oh, my sister / daughter took your hand, and you dared to retract. No, no, it''s all on your face!

    Seeing the meaning expressed in their eyes, Pei Zhao really wanted to cry.

    He''s not, he doesn''t, he doesn''t dare

    On the other hand, song''s mother, who looked at the three people after they exchanged their eyes, suddenly couldn''t bear to close her mouth and smile. Then she stood up and patted her man on the arm, "Don''t worry about something with children. If it weren''t for ah Zhao, you wouldn''t know if you could see your daughter now. A child might have run away on the mountain road for a long time behind your little fat girl..."

    As soon as my aunt said she was fat and warm, she was not happy, and immediately pouted.

    "Not fat, not fat, not fat at all. It''s light for me to carry. You have to eat more..." Pei Zhao, who found her little expression for the first time, whispered subconsciously.

    It was at this time that song Laosan remembered what he was doing when he hurried back with his son. When he came to the warm side a few steps, he picked her up, "Come on, show dad where the snake bit you? What did the doctor say? Why don''t you lie down and still sit here? Does it hurt? Where does it hurt? Dad knead it for you!"

    Hearing the speech, he immediately narrowed his eyes and smiled. He lifted his hands and hooked his father''s neck, "It doesn''t hurt anymore, Dad. It hurt a little when I bit it. Now it doesn''t hurt at all! It''s brother a Zhao who saved me. He''s so hard. The doctor said he wasn''t full, so my mother and I brought him back for dinner. Dad, brother a Zhao has great strength and can do anything. Shall we... Let''s leave him at home?"

    As soon as the young girl''s voice fell, the house was quiet.

    Song Laosan looked at the thin little boy in front of him and was silent. Even the smile on Song''s mother''s face faded, while Peizhao involuntarily squeezed his small fist and stretched up and down like a straightened bow string.

    And the warmth of looking at his father''s expression is not right adds strength, "Brother Zhao is pathetic. I heard that he was separated from his family. I don''t even know how to get home. Let''s stay with him. He will do a lot of work. Usually you are not at home with your brother, brother Zhao can also help his mother. He... He doesn''t eat much. I can save my rations and eat with him. I can also eat with him ... go out to pick wild vegetables, catch fish, catch loach... "

    The more said, the more urgent the warmth.

    "Ah Nuan..."

    "Ah Nuan!"

    Before she finished, the two voices rang one after another.

    The first is her father, and the second is Pei Zhao behind her.

    He couldn''t bear to keep begging so much and didn''t want to embarrass her parents.

    These days, he sees a lot of things. Nowadays, people and ordinary people can''t even afford their own children, let alone other people''s children. She and her brother already have a warm home, and they don''t live very well. They can only feed and wear warm clothes. If he shamelessly joins in, his kindness to save the warmth will be exhausted sooner or later I don''t know if the family will be tired of him in the future

    He... Can''t stand the warm disgusting eyes.

    As soon as he heard Pei Zhao''s voice, he immediately turned back, "brother ah Zhao..."

    She gave a soft cry.

    Hearing such a voice, Pei Zhao finally released his clenched hands, and then raised his head. Although his face was still a little pale, he showed a brilliant smile at her, "I..."

    "Oh, third brother, you''re back too? Oh, this is the little hero who saved the warmth. He looks really energetic. I just heard the warmth say that the little hero has separated from his family? Don''t know the way home? I don''t have enough to eat and wear every day. I really feel distressed..."

    As soon as Pei Zhaocai said a word, they immediately heard an exaggerated and noisy female voice ringing outside the door. Then a woman in gray came in.

    As soon as she saw Pei Zhao who had washed her face, the woman''s eyes lit up. She immediately looked around Pei Zhao''s hands and feet. She almost didn''t come up and felt it by herself.

    Seeing this woman coming, others don''t know. Don''t you know what the woman is thinking?

    She wants to adopt Pei Zhao, so that she can bring her a son and do housework for her. Even farm work can be done. Anyway, just give him something to eat. Not to mention that the boy has saved the warmth of the old three families. In this way, I''m afraid he can take a lot of advantage

    It can be said that the woman''s calculation is warm and clear.

    So as soon as I saw her coming, I was a little anxious.

    "Oh, it''s sister-in-law. Did you come to see ah Nuan?"

    Song Laosan turned and said with a smile.

    "Look... Well, yes, look, see if our little ah Nuan is serious?" the man even reached out to pinch her face. Fortunately, her father reacted quickly enough and avoided her.

    "Thank you, sister-in-law. Ah Nuan, fortunately, nothing happened..."

    "Didn''t you? Didn''t you... Didn''t you? Otherwise, you''ll lose the money you''ll marry in the future... Well, look at my mouth. What''s my nonsense?" the woman who accidentally told her heart, looked at the gloomy face of old song San, smiled and stretched out her hand, tapped her mouth, and then turned her eyes.

    "I... I just heard about the little hero who saved ah Nuan. Now I''m helpless. I think..." when she said this, the woman pulled a gray veil out of her sleeve, playfully covered her eyes and said with a cry, "I just thought... Your eldest brother and I still don''t have a child under our knees, that is, your eldest brother is generous and doesn''t take a concubine yet. I can''t see him. No one falls down after a hundred years. This... This little hero is destined to my song family again. Third brother, you already have a son and a daughter. Why don''t you... Why don''t you give up this little hero to us? It''s on your eyelids anyway You can see him if you have nothing to do. The little hero has a home, and your eldest brother and I have something to rely on. Do you repay the favor? What''s more, how famous the Song family is outside, don''t you know? Third brother, it''s hard for you to support your Castle Peak alone, which... "

    As soon as his sister-in-law said so, song Laosan''s face showed a look of consideration.

    "Dad..."

    Warmth called him, and the words behind him had not been said.

    "Good!"

    Pei Zhao at the bottom has promised.

    He... He wants to be with warm. He can''t always ask warm to go out to find him. Now she''s still young. Once she''s old, she will be pointed out. Moreover, she''s always hungry and saves him food. How can she grow tall and fat? What''s more, he doesn''t dare to go to Beijing alone now. He just waits for those people''s minds to rest before going back He also needs a place to catch his breath. He''d better save some money. It''s convenient to go on the road in the future. In addition, he didn''t see the embarrassment of his parents just warming up, so... The boss of the Song family is his best choice!

    "OK, I promised!" Pei Zhao repeated again, biting his teeth.

    "Brother Zhao!"

    Warmth called him.

    But when Pei Zhao looked up, he smiled at her, "ah Nuan and I will be a family in the future! Great..."

    Hearing the speech, he was stunned. He slowly slid down from his father, reached out and took Peizhao''s hand, and then reached out and pressed his chest. Peizhao knew she was wearing the Buddha beads there.

    "Will always be a family..."

    Warm and serious.

    Indeed, she can''t embarrass her parents for Peizhao, so boss song''s family is Peizhao''s best choice.

    And this time with her, she is here. When they dare to embarrass Peizhao, she will publicize it to them everywhere.

    Warm face firm.

    Seeing this, Pei Zhao squeezed her little hand.

    "Well, I''ve always been a family."

    I''ll marry you again!

    He didn''t say the latter sentence, because he was afraid that his happy future father-in-law would immediately kill him.

    Pei Zhao smiled especially sincerely.

 Chapter 31

    At night, Pei Zhao, who finally didn''t have to sleep in the moldy straw pile in the broken temple, took a breath in the quilt covered on his body, and only felt that his nose was full of the warm smell of the sun.

    Pei Zhao''s eyes were a little astringent. He closed his eyes and tried to press down the tears coming up in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth raised high.

    No matter how, he is not wandering outside alone now. Although the woman who took him in is full of calculations, the other party always gave him a place to live and food. He has to remember this. Besides, ah Nuan is separated from himself by a wall.

    At this thought, the corners of Peizhao''s mouth rose higher. He opened his eyes and looked at the moon outside the window. He just felt that even the moon had become rounder and bigger.

    It was late at night. He closed his eyes and was vaguely ready to go to sleep. Who had thought that the next second the couple who had taken him in next door whispered.

    "... what''s the matter? I''m still in a fog now. How can I still have the idea of taking in children? We can''t have children. Doctor Li said that we have no physical problems, but fate hasn''t arrived..." the first voice was a rough male voice.

    "Alas, isn''t my look at your mother getting more and more wrong in recent years? I was born one by one, just me... I''m in a hurry. I just want to adopt one and see if I can recruit you a son. Besides, I think the boy is strong and can help with many tasks. I don''t seriously recognize him as a son, so I have the right to raise more at home It''s ok if I don''t have servants, and the child is kind to the third family. I can''t handle it in the future... "

    "The children of others are still young. What can you ask others to do for you? Can they go to the ground or carry water? Besides, the third family is kind. Why do you always have trouble with others!"???? "I just can''t stand Shen Guizhi''s proud face. Hum, and don''t interfere with this boy. I keep him now. He will do whatever I ask him to do. Hum, I think Shen Guizhi will help him do all the work when he doesn''t give up. Hehe..."

    "What are you thinking about day by day? It''s better to focus all your energy on having a son! Don''t say it, let me kiss..."

    "Oh, you cheeky, where are you kissing..."

    Their voices gradually disappeared, but then they came¡ª¡ª

    Pei Zhao stared at the tent above his head. His face turned a little red. Then he thought that the woman had this idea, but it was nothing more than him. She used to eat and live in other people. What''s the matter? He also noticed that the children in this village basically help the family do some work, He should do it

    Thinking so, with the creaking sound of the bed in his ear, Peizhao slowly fell asleep.

    The next day, he got out of bed early, conscientiously began to sweep the yard, and washed all the bowls that boss song ate last night in the kitchen

    Thinking that he would see warmth soon, he hummed happily.

    When song and Shen got up in the morning, they saw a clean yard and a clean kitchen. They were surprised at once, but before they could say anything, the door of the yard was knocked.

    "Brother Zhao, brother Zhao, I''ve come to play with you..."

    The warm, soft, waxy sound sounded outside the courtyard.

    As soon as he heard the sound, Pei zhaodang ran to open the door for warmth even if he no longer looked at the two people in front of him.

    "Uncle, good aunt!"

    The little girl respectfully said hello to the two people standing in a daze at the door of the room, and then stretched out her hand to pull Peizhao''s hand.

    But when Pei Zhao saw that the two people behind him had been looking at them, he hid shyly.

    Seeing this, he gave him a warm and wronged look, and heard his stomach growling, and his eyes suddenly turned, "uncle, aunt, I heard people in the village say in the morning that it might rain in the afternoon. Uncle is not going to the ground now, I''m afraid..."

    I can''t do any work today!

    As soon as he heard this, boss song was a little anxious. "You feel like going to the kitchen to make something for me and bring it to me later. I''ll go to the field first!"

    Seeing boss song scoop up the water in one side of the water tank and wipe his face at will, he hurried away. Warm immediately winked at Peizhao. Then he shouted excitedly and pulled Peizhao to the kitchen, "aunt, aunt, brother a Zhao and I help you burn a fire!"

    During the fire, the warm mouth never stopped.

    "Wow, aunt, your family is really rich. You are willing to put so much rice in porridge. No wonder my mother envies so much!"

    Hearing that Shen Guizhi envied her, song Shen immediately thought that she could not be afraid. Originally, she just wanted to cook some porridge. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she added a small tube of rice. Be sure to ask the girl to see how good her family usually eats.

    Sure enough, as soon as I turned around, I saw the girl, and her eyes were staring out.

    Song Shen''s heart was so proud that he didn''t want to!

    What about? Will your mother cook such thick porridge for you?

    "Wow, aunt, you still have so many eggs in your family. My family can''t eat them!"

    Hey, if you can''t eat it, I''ll fry two eggs to kill you!

    "Wow, aunt, you... You gave brother a Zhao so many things. My mother didn''t fill him so full, and eggs. It''s all because I had breakfast, otherwise..."

    Hey, hey, give him some more, smelly girl. Your mother has never been better than me. She was not as famous as me when she was a girl! Hum!

    "Wow, aunt..."

    Then¡ª¡ª

    Pei Zhao, who was too full to walk, and the warmth of smiling and waving beside him, looked at her with eyes as if caring for the mentally retarded, and the aunt was coaxed to deliver food happily.

    As soon as they saw her disappear into their sight, they turned their heads, looked at each other, and burst into laughter.

    "You are a miser!"

    Pei Zhao reached out and touched her nose.

    "I... I was going to ask her to feed you. Who thought she was so easy to coax. As long as I mentioned my mother, the whole person would be like beating chicken blood. Everything is better than my mother. Brother a Zhao ate much better than me at home just now, but you should eat more. I didn''t come to my uncle''s house in the morning before. It''s so dirty and messy today It must be brother a Zhao''s credit that the sky is so clean! "With a warm face, you looked at it fiercely.

    "This is what I should do!"

    "Alas..."

    "What''s the sudden sigh?"

    "Aunt, it''s easy to coax today. When the reaction comes, it won''t be so easy to coax in the future!"

    "It''s all right. As long as I work hard, I''m sure I can eat enough!"

    "Hey? I have a way, brother a Zhao. I have a way to make you eat like today, and I can ask my aunt to give you up!"

    Warm suddenly shouted excitedly.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Halfway up the mountain, Pei Zhao looked warm and seriously dyed his face blue with some grass juice and petal juice, and his small face wrinkled.

    "Oh, brother Zhao, don''t move. It''s almost ready!" warm bully came forward and dyed him more seriously.

    Seeing the little girl''s pink and beautiful face close in front of her, and even the warm breath sprayed on her neck, Peizhao suddenly felt some itching on her body. Although he didn''t know where the itching was, it couldn''t be scratched and scratched

    So he had to take the initiative to help himself divert his attention, "ah Nuan, what are you doing? Your sleeves are dirty..."

    "Oh, brother Zhao, don''t you know that there is a temple for sending children to Guanyin on the top of the western mountain. There is a nun named Huixin in the temple, because my aunt can''t give birth to this nun. I can trust this nun. Tomorrow is the first day of junior high school. She will come up to burn incense at that time. We make it more miserable. We go up and beg the nun. Don''t all monks cherish compassion? We will ask for it at that time The nun said a few nice words to you. She''d better say you''re an aunt''s recruit boy. Won''t she give you a confession in order to have a son in the future? Right? Right? "

    With that, the warmth showed me that I was so smart!

    Hearing the speech, Pei Zhao''s eyes softened. Looking at the little girl in front of him, he just felt that everything was beautiful and lovely!

    "Ah Nuan, you are very kind to me!"

    "Of course, I''ll take your Buddha beads and marry you in the future. I''m not good to you. Who are you good to? Is that right?"

    "Well, I will treat you well after I marry you. I will treat you well all my life. No, no, the next life, the next life!"

    "Well, brother a Zhao should do what he says!"

    As soon as I arrived at the Guanyin temple, I informed the little nun and came to the big nun Huixin. Warm subconsciously pinched her thigh, and her tears burst out in pain.

    At the sight of her pinching her own Peizhao, a touch of heartache rose in her eyes. Unexpectedly, the little girl put her poisonous hand on him the next second. The strong pain made him red eyes immediately.

    "Shifu... Shifu... Please help... Please save my brother ah Zhao!"

    Seeing that the little girl was crying so much that her face was spent, aunt Huixin knocked on the wooden fish''s hand and said, "I don''t know what you want, benefactor?"

    "I want to beg you..."

    Balabala said while crying. After a few warm moments, he made it clear what he wanted. After that, he vowed, "when I marry a good family, I will make a gold body for the goddess Guanyin in the master''s temple!"

    Looking at the cute little girl''s promise, Huixin almost laughed on the spot.

    "Monks never lie."

    "This is not a lie. It''s better to save people''s lives than to build a level-7 floating slaughter. There will certainly be relics when master Huixin dies!"

    Warmth still flatters seriously with a face.

    Immediately, the wise master, who was not very old, was finally amused by her and smiled, "go down the mountain, I know."

    "Yes..."

    "Knowing is knowing. I''m waiting for your Guanyin golden body!"

    As soon as she said this, warmth immediately jumped up, "master Huixin, yes, I will in the future!"

    "Thank you, master Huixin!"

    "Thank you, master Huixin!"

    The two little girls bowed to the smiling nun, and then walked away with hands in hand.

    After they left, a woman in plain clothes came out of the Buddhist hall behind.

    As soon as she saw her, Huixin smiled, "sister Guizhi, make AI intelligent and clever. You came before your front feet, and she came and asked me for the same thing. It seems that my Bodhisattva''s golden body is right in the future!"

    "You will be poor!"

    Shen Guizhi looked at his little girl as she went down the mountain. She smiled and followed the lovely look of the young man beside her. She also smiled with her lips. At the same time, a trace of worry flashed in her eyes.

    ... are the two children getting too close?

 Chapter 32

    "Anyway, Huixin, my sister-in-law''s business will bother you first. In fact, I don''t ask her to be good to ah Zhao. Just don''t abuse and bully him. A child looks * * years old and has lost her family. If she wants to take in, she will take it in. I will look at it on weekdays, but there are always places I can''t see, and I''m afraid she won''t see one He laid hands on the child happily. That''s why I begged you to come. Who ever wanted to... "

    Then the woman smiled.

    "Who ever thought that your daughter''s brain was faster than yours, and she had more ghost ideas than you. She directly tried to ask your sister-in-law to give up the children. If she did, she must not dare to start. Don''t worry, sister Guizhi, when I was starving to death in front of your house, your bowl of porridge saved my life. I''m sure I can help you do it properly, but ¡­¡±

    "Just?"

    "It''s just that I learned to look at faces from the old nun in the temple in my early years. If I''m not mistaken, the little boy who came with your daughter, at a glance, his face is really priceless. I don''t dare to look more. I want to come. The Bodhisattva gold body promised by ah Nuan is uncertain..."

    The nun Huixin said, seeing that her sister Guizhi even frowned, she immediately stopped talking, and then she said ha ha, "sister Guizhi, don''t worry, I''m not good at learning, just say it, just say it casually..."

    Hearing the speech, Shen Guizhi also smiled. He didn''t say much, but he couldn''t help passing a trace in his heart.

    When things were finished here, the other side just followed Peizhao halfway up the mountain. The warmth raised its head and looked in the direction of the top of the mountain, revealing a clear smile.???? But he soon put it aside. Instead, he took Peizhao to the stream at the foot of the mountain and began to help him wash the flower juice and grass liquid on his face. I don''t know what''s going on. They just started making trouble by the water.

    However, the so-called trouble was that Pei Zhao was splashed by her unilaterally. While being splashed, she looked at her with helpless eyes. She was a little embarrassed when she was warm and noisy. She quickly took out her little handkerchief and was just about to dry the water on his face. She suddenly heard a clear young voice on the main road on the bank.

    "Ah Nuan!"

    Hearing the speech, he looked up warmly and saw a beautiful young man in green clothes standing on the bank with a cage on his back and smiling at her.

    As soon as I saw him, my warm eyes lit up, "brother Changyun, how did you come back from the county today?"

    Seeing her expression, Pei Zhao, who was still smiling, slowly gathered up the corners of his mouth, looked at the warm smiling side face in front of him, turned his head and looked at the teenagers on the shore. Soon, his lips closed.

    Gu Changyun almost instantly felt the hostility to him in the eyes of the young man standing next to the little girl.

    He frowned immediately and walked slowly down the road. "There''s something to go home. Oh, by the way, your brother was picked up by your father from the school yesterday. He said you were bitten by a snake. Isn''t it a big problem? Little girl''s family, don''t run up the mountain in the future, do you know?"

    With that, the boy wanted to reach out and touch the warm plush head, but his hand had not touched anyone. The boy who had been pursing his lips without saying a word immediately stretched out his hand and pulled the little girl beside him, just making his hand empty.

    Seeing this, Gu Changyun frowned and turned to look, "this..."

    At this time, Pei Zhao was pulling the warmth around him. Before he could ask the other party what was wrong, he heard Gu Changyun ask.

    "This is my brother Zhao!"

    "Ah Zhao? Ah Nuan, why haven''t you heard of such a relative in your family?"

    Gu Changyun slowly put down his hand and asked gently.

    "Brother Zhao is not a relative. Well, he is not a relative now!"

    He said warmly and seriously, then turned around and saw that Pei Zhao''s tight lips didn''t mean to relax. There was a refusal all over his body, and even a faint grievance.

    Seeing that he was so warm, he immediately stretched out his hand and held each other''s hand. He shook it gently. Seeing that Pei Zhao didn''t pay attention to her, he tooted his mouth, and then seemed to think of something. He turned his head to the teenager who had been watching them behind him and said, "brother Changyun, it''s late now. Brother ah Zhao and I are going home. He''s staying at my uncle''s mother''s house."

    "I''m going back too. Let''s go together!"

    "Well..."

    "What''s the matter? Ah Nuan, just one more brother ignored your brother Changyun. When you were a child, your brother and they went out to play without you. Who has been carrying you to find them? I have no conscience..." as he said, the boy rubbed his warm head before Peizhao reacted.

    At the moment when the other party touched her head, he felt that Pei Zhao, who was next to her, suddenly tightened up, like the wolf cub who had never seen anyone, squeezed his warm hand, didn''t even say hello, and walked forward with warmth.

    Tu Liu, Gu Changyun, raised his feet behind him, looked at the two small ones in front, pulled each other and walked forward quickly, as if he wanted to get rid of him quickly.

    Seeing the two of them walking faster and faster, warm looked back and saw that Gu Changyun had been gradually thrown away by them. Then he whispered, "brother Zhao..."

    No response.

    "Brother Zhao?"

    Still no response.

    "Brother Zhao..."

    Warm cried again, and sure enough, he saw Pei Zhao''s footsteps gradually slow down. Then he replied in a dumb voice, "what''s the matter?"

    As soon as he asked, warm immediately ran to him, raised his hands and put them on his head, "you rub, you rub, you don''t like me, you won''t ask others to rub my head in the future, okay? Don''t be angry, okay? If you''re angry, I''ll be sad after reading, huh?"

    Warm coquettish way.

    Seeing her like this, he felt the soft touch under his hands. Peizhao had the big anger that day, and now there was nothing. He pursed his mouth and smiled slightly, then gently rubbed her head, took her hand and went on.

    In fact, even he didn''t know what he was. He looked at the warmth and smiled so happily at others. The man was not her relative, and his heart was particularly uncomfortable. He just wanted the man to disappear from them immediately.

    He... He doesn''t want ah Nuan to smile at others. He just... He just wants her to smile at him. He can only be seen in her eyes, and then the whole heart thinks of him. He is the best!

    Pei Zhao pinched his weak boneless hand and closed his eyes. He felt that his idea was wrong. After all, ah Nuan is a person, not an object. He can''t take her anywhere, look at her and take care of her.

    With a slight breath, Pei Zhao began to take the initiative to find a topic, "who is Gu Changyun? It seems that he is familiar with you..."

    "He and my brother are good friends. Now he is studying in the school with my brother. I heard that he won the child student examination last year and is going to end up in the scholar examination next year. In the future, I will take the first prize. Oh, I also heard that many girls in our village secretly like him and want to marry him as the first prize wife in the future!"

    Hearing the speech, Pei Zhao''s hand tightened again, "Oh?"

    As soon as Pei Zhao kneaded her hand again, he warmed and immediately expressed his loyalty, "there must be no me among those girls. Brother a Zhao, don''t worry, I like you and want to be your mother. I don''t like brother Changyun!"

    Hearing this, Pei Zhao turned his head and looked at the little girl''s small face, which collapsed tightly. He immediately burst into a chuckle and smiled. Then he said carelessly, "what''s the number one scholar''s wife? You''ll still marry me... Or..."

    "Or what?" warm asked.

    But Pei Zhao didn''t mean to go on. Instead, he began to think about reading.

    At least he is the crown prince of a country. He has been wandering outside before, but now... He can''t go to Beijing alone in recent years. He can''t spend a few years like this

    Just thinking about this, warm looked at Pei Zhao thinking and bit his lips, "in fact, brother ah Zhao..."

    "Huh?" Pei Zhao looked down at her.

    "Do you want to read because everyone else reads?"

    Hearing what she said, Pei Zhao was surprised by her warm sensitivity. Then he smiled and raised his hand to touch her head, "no, don''t think about it..."

    Seeing him like this, his warm lips bite harder, "in fact, brother Zhao, I have a way if you want to read!"

    The little girl''s eyes lit up at once.

    Pei Zhao also looked at her in surprise.

    In the evening, Pei Zhao looked at the little house in front of him. What he had just said sounded in his ear.

    "In fact, brother Zhao, I secretly told you that there are scholars in our village. Don''t think Dr. Li is a doctor. I''ve seen many books in his home before, more than... Um... More than the books in his brother''s school master''s home. I also peeked at them. He often touched them and sighed. I think they are very old No, he must have seen it many times. He must be a person asked by a University... "

    So he... He

    Just when he was thinking, he winked at him when he was warm, and then immediately cried out.

    "Grandpa Li, Grandpa Li, I hurt so much. My legs hurt so much. Please help me have a look, have a look..."

    Then he took Pei Zhao in and looked up and saw a man with a beard coming out with a frown.

    As soon as I saw the constant pain of warmth, I met them into the house and began to pulse carefully, but there was nothing wrong with the left and right. Looking up, I saw the lovely little girl like his granddaughter, looking at him with tears, "Grandpa, I''m not going to die, I don''t want to die... Sobbing..."

    Doctor Li stopped for a while. She cried several times, which made him feel uncomfortable. He immediately took his pulse more carefully and frowned.

    Is that snake poisonous?

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Legs and stomach are uncomfortable..."

    "Eh?"

    Then he felt his pulse from dusk to dark. All around him began to call the children home for dinner, and he couldn''t bring anything out. But looking at the little girl, she was so hurt that she kept humming and didn''t look like cheating, so he told her to come back tomorrow.

    "Well, can you please grandpa Li not to tell my parents? I''m afraid they''re worried..."

    "This..."

    "Grandpa Li, I''m afraid..."

    "Well, just come here tomorrow. I promise I''ll cure you. I won''t worry your parents! Don''t worry about going home, huh?"

    "Well, thank grandpa Li. You are really the best person in the world!"

    Upon hearing the little girl''s sweet praise, Doctor Li only felt that his old bones were sweet. At that time, he vowed to cure her.

    Then the second day, the third day, the fourth day

    Every day, the little girl brought the young man and occasionally brought him some food on the mountain. Gradually, the young man began to help him chop firewood, boil water and dry medicine. Unconsciously, the family was occupied by these two little guys.

    On this day, Doctor Li, holding the medical book, watched the little girl who cried pain every day sitting on the swing in his yard, swinging slowly and eating sweet fruit. Suddenly, he was blessed to his heart.

    He was fooled by a little girl?

    But he''s a bad old man

    Why did she tease him for no reason?

    Seeing doctor Li come out of the room angrily, he knew that he was afraid of the warmth he reacted. Without thinking about it, he immediately pulled Peizhao, who had collected the herbs, down on his knees and said frankly, "I''m sorry, Grandpa Li, ah Nuan lied to you. Ah Nuan doesn''t actually have any pain. Don''t... Don''t blame ah Nuan..."

    Seeing that the little girl knelt down and apologized on her own initiative, she looked pitiful and tight. Doctor Li felt that she was too old to care about other girls.

    He asked angrily, "what the hell are you..."

    Before he finished, he said more pitifully, "In fact... In fact, I mainly want brother a Zhao to come and worship you as a teacher. I... I saw grandpa Li''s family have a lot of books. I knew that Grandpa must be a very learned and knowledgeable person, and brother a Zhao is very smart. He also read books before, but later he lost his family and wandered around the village. I don''t believe you You can test him. I know grandpa doesn''t let others know that you have so many books in your family and walks in the countryside in the name of a doctor. There must be some difficulties. I won''t tell Grandpa''s secret, nor will brother a Zhao. He will study hard and calm your grievances to Grandpa Li in the future... "

    "Right?"

    Warm hurriedly looked at Pei Zhao.

    "Nature is a teacher one day and a father all his life."

    Pei Zhao looked serious.

    Looking at the two small ones, and looking at the home that has been more angry and tidy recently, Doctor Li''s eyes flashed slightly, then looked down at Peizhao, who looked particularly heroic, and sighed gently for a long time.

    "You come in with me..."

    Hearing this, Pei Zhao immediately looked up in surprise.

    Warmth stopped and stood where she was, but no matter how long she stood, the people inside didn''t come out, so she leaned against the stone table and got up bit by bit.

    I don''t know how long it took before everyone in the room came out with excitement.

    As soon as I came out, I saw the little girl lying on the stone table asleep, whispering something in her mouth.

    It was also at this time that the two found that it was already dark outside.

    Seeing this, as soon as Peizhao''s eyes were warm, he arched his hands at doctor Li, "teacher, disciple, leave first."

    With that, seeing doctor Li nodding, he carried the warmth on his back and rushed home step by step.

    At night, the wind came up with the fragrance of soil and rice. Unconsciously, the corners of Peizhao''s mouth turned up.

    "Brother Zhao..."

    He heard the voice of warmth in his ear, and the corners of his mouth tilted higher.

    "I''m here."

    I will always, always

    Whether I''m the prince or a beggar.

    Will be your brother ah Zhao

 Chapter 33

    When Pei Zhao returned to the Song family with warmth on his back, it was completely dark and even the stars were revealed one by one.

    As soon as he saw him, the Song family''s aunt who had been guarding the door for a long time immediately screamed loudly. She was so frightened that she lay on Peizhao''s back. The warmth, who was already asleep, immediately opened her eyes. As soon as she looked up vaguely, she could see her aunt running towards them with a ferocious face. After only one look, the warmth disappeared from any sleep and jumped off Peizhao.

    Then he watched song Shen run all the way to Pei Zhao, took him to look around, just pressed down his loud voice, squeezed out a smile and whispered, "Ah Zhao, my ah Zhao, why did you come back so late? Did you encounter something outside? Did you get hurt? Haven''t you eaten yet? It''s all right. Ah Niang left you food and cooked your favorite eggs..."

    As soon as she gently comforted Pei Zhao, the woman immediately turned her head and glared fiercely, "what''s the matter with your little girl film? You don''t have long legs or can''t walk? You''re fat and ask your brother ah Zhao to carry you? What if you crush him? You''re not sensible at all. I''ll see who dares to marry you in the future!"

    Since the last time she sent the meal, she reacted that she had been fooled by warmth. She saw that her nose was not her nose and her eyes were not her eyes. She was unhappy when she saw that she didn''t scold.

    Because she couldn''t believe that such a stupid person would be herself and bring disaster to her family. It was going to happen that night, but she wanted to go to the Guanyin temple to worship Guanyin the next day. She needed to get up early, so she restrained her anger first, so as not to collide with the goddess of Guanyin tomorrow.

    But who ever wanted to go to the temple and got great good news? Master Huixin almost approved a new boy in her family, and said frankly that he was the baby boy of her family. As long as he was kind to him, her son would surely come!

    In this way, the song Shen family can''t remember getting angry. Even that night, they slaughtered the old hen at home and gave Peizhao a full meal. Even the warmth was covered by Peizhao and his mouth was full of oil.???? Although Peizhao''s food was not as good as that day, the eldest couple of the Song family really treated him as their own son. Comparison Pei Zhao''s life in the original plot is almost day by day.

    Seeing Pei Zhao''s life is better, it''s nothing to feel warm to be attacked by her occasionally. Anyway, the person she wants to marry has been decided now, so she doesn''t care.

    Thinking like this, warm immediately made a big face at the woman and quickly ran to his house.

    The woman who stayed for a long time to react kept scolding behind.

    Pei Zhao looked at his warm back and raised the corners of his mouth slightly.

    At night, the bright moon is in the sky.

    Hearing that the bed next door had begun to shake, Peizhao carefully sat up from the bed and went out of the door.

    On the other hand, the warmth lying in bed silently counted in his heart. When he counted to ten, he heard the sound of someone knocking on the window.

    As soon as he heard the sound, warm immediately jumped out of bed and came to the window with light hands and feet. As soon as he pushed away, he saw Peizhao standing outside with only his inner clothes and smiling at her.

    "Brother Zhao..."

    Warm suddenly whispered and excitedly.

    It''s true that her parents fell asleep outside the small room where she lives now, and she didn''t dare to speak loudly.

    She looked carefully at her door and hurriedly stepped on the stool under the window.

    Seeing the other party''s posture, Pei Zhao quickly stretched out his arms.

    Warm smiled and rushed at him.

    Pei Zhao steadily took her into his arms and carefully put her aside.

    At this time, the golden chrysanthemums in the yard are in full bloom. Because the night is deep, the petals have even rolled with crystal dew.

    Huddled in the flowers, Pei Zhao reached out to help warm pick a flower petal on his head, and then took out an egg with residual temperature from his arms.

    "Wow!"

    Warm hurriedly picked it up, "as soon as I heard my aunt say that I boiled eggs for you at night, I knew that brother a Zhao must come back to me at night, so I haven''t slept and am waiting for you..."

    "Well, I came to you when I knew you weren''t asleep."

    "Hee hee, aunt thought you liked to eat, but I didn''t know I liked to eat!"

    Warm gently knocked open the egg and sent the white and tender position to Peizhao''s mouth

    Seeing this, Pei Zhao took a small bite, "a warm eat..."

    "HMM." seeing that Pei Zhao ate it, he tasted it carefully.

    Tasting and talking, "Brother a Zhao, you usually study in the school. The teachers have to stop and repair. Although grandpa Li likes you and you help him, this thing is indispensable. Aunt a will never give you money again. Also, brother a Zhao, if you want to study, pens, ink, paper and inkstones are indispensable, so we still need to earn some money!"

    "It''s natural, but I''ll think about these things. You don''t have to think about them all the time."

    Pei Zhao reached out and touched his warm little head.

    God knows how such a big girl can have so many ghost ideas, and even plan everything for him bit by bit. From the beginning of meeting her to now, Peizhao feels like he is dreaming. In the dream, he met a little fairy named ah Nuan, who thought and planned for him wholeheartedly. He can only see him in his eyes.

    This dream is really beautiful. Up to now, he has some doubts about whether all this is true or not?

    But at the same time, he also complained about himself, just because everything was planned for him by the other party, and he didn''t play any role in it.

    Obviously, the other party should not worry about these things. Obviously, his little girl should always be happy and happy. She doesn''t need to worry about anything.

    It''s all his fault.

    But he... But why would he be so happy?

    Thinking of this, seeing that the warmth had finished the whole egg, Pei Zhaocai gently took her into his arms.

    "Brother Zhao..."

    Warm raised his head slightly in doubt.

    Pei Zhao rubbed her hair and whispered, "don''t worry too much. I''ve already thought about it. I''ll not only follow the teacher to learn literature, but also follow him to learn medicine, learn to recognize those medicinal materials, and help him make all kinds of sundries. When I know the medicinal materials, I''ll go to the mountain to collect medicine, exchange the collected medicinal materials for money, honor him, buy Pen, ink, paper and inkstone, not to mention..."

    The young man''s eyes suddenly became distant.

    "What''s more?" asked the warmth.

    Hearing the speech, Pei Zhao bowed his head.

    What''s more, he has to save money and return to the capital in the future!

    He is the crown prince of Daqing and will be the Lord of the world in the future. He can''t always shrink in this Songjia village because of a little fear and never go back. His mother is still waiting for him, waiting for him to fight for her, and warmth is waiting for him. He wants to give her the best in the world in the future, instead of secretly saving eggs like now, Looking at her happy eating, he wanted her to achieve what she wanted immediately no matter what she wanted to eat, what she wanted to use and what she wanted to wear.

    Thinking of this, Pei Zhao''s eyes flashed a light called ambition.

    It was also at this time that he understood why his mother always looked at him with a little disappointment and said that he was too kind and not necessarily a good thing in the future.

    Just because his mother didn''t see the same ambition as her in the eyes of her crown prince!

    "Nothing..." Pei Zhao smiled and nodded her little nose. "I thought that my ah Nuan was so greedy. If she didn''t save some money and buy more delicious food to coax her in the future, she might change her mind soon. She doesn''t like brother ah Zhao. I''ll be sad at that time..."

    As soon as he said this, warm immediately wrinkled his nose, "no, ah warm will always like brother ah Zhao, only brother ah Zhao, and will never change his mind!"

    Hearing her talk like this, Pei Zhao''s heart warmed and he held her tighter.

    Please remember what you said

    In the following days, she followed Peizhao to Dr. Li''s yard to report that he was reading. At first, she didn''t respond. Seeing that Dr. Li told Peizhao to recite the same content again and again, her eyebrows wrinkled.

    "Why do you always recite the same thing? Is reading like this? It doesn''t mean anything..."

    Hearing what he said, Dr. Li almost laughed angrily. "You little girl, in short, which scholar in the world doesn''t read like this? It''s the so-called reading a hundred times, its meaning is self-evident."

    "But it''s easy to recite it. Why recite it so many times?"

    "Just recite it? Why don''t you just recite it to me?" Dr. Li wanted to see her joke.

    Seeing this, warm didn''t care. He repeated the book that Pei Zhao had just recited word by word in front of Doctor Li, and then successfully saw that the other party''s half narrowed eyes widened in an instant. Then he took another book with trembling hands, read it in front of warm, and asked her to repeat it.

    Seeing this, Pei Zhao was surprised. Before he could stop it, he saw that the little girl really repeated what Mr. Li had just said word by word.

    Look at her like this. Even Pei Zhao has grown up. Look at her.

    Doctor Li was even more excited and trembled all over. "Wizards, wizards, I didn''t expect that I could see such an unforgettable wizard one day. It''s a pity..."

    The old man smacked his mouth. Without him, he was a woman. Isn''t it a pity?

    But he looked at the little girl''s black and shining eyes, pondered for a long time, waved his hand and taught him.

    Never mind him. Half of his body is about to go into the earth. Teach, teach, teach, teach together! He not only taught books, but also medical skills. In this way, he will close his eyes even if he dies!

    So warm began to study with Pei Zhao.

    However, compared with those boring books that can be remembered at a glance, she prefers Dr. Li''s medical books. The herbs recorded in the books can be seen alive in reality, which aroused her interest almost instantly.

    Different from warmth, Pei Zhao came from the royal family in the end. In books and even strategy, Pei Zhao was very familiar. He can often draw inferences from one instance. Soon, Dr. Li was so excited by him that he sighed that there were successors and cried behind their backs for several times. It was also lovely.

    After reading, warm followed Pei Zhaoshan''s running in the water, picked all kinds of herbs, cooked them in Doctor Li''s yard, and sent them to the town''s Medical Center for money.

    In this way, winter goes to spring, and soon four years have passed.

    "Brother Zhao?"

    On this day, Pei Zhao was writing big characters in front of the window of Doctor Li''s house, and saw his warm and charming little face exposed from behind the window.

    Suddenly, Pei Zhao''s hand shook and an ink dot fell on the paper.

    Seeing this, Pei Zhao ignored the word that had been destroyed by him. He looked up with a smile and looked at the warmth. His eyebrows frowned. "Why is your face so red with cold? Knowing that it''s cold outside, you should wear more clothes and come out again!"

    "I''ve worn a lot. I don''t believe you touch..." he said, warm and surprised Pei Zhao''s face with his prepared ice hand.

    As soon as he felt the cold from those small hands, Peizhao didn''t make any dodging action. Instead, he raised his hand and covered it with warm. Then he gently took it down and held it in the palm of his hand.

    "Your hands are too cold. Is it warmer?"

    After breathing, Pei Zhao raised his head and looked at her seriously.

    Looking at such a handsome face in front of him, his hand was tightly held by the other party. It was rare that his warm face turned red involuntarily. He just wanted to take his hands back, but he felt that he was held more tightly by the other party.

    Immediately her face became more red and looked like a drop of blood.

    Seeing her like this, Pei Zhao also knew not to be too hasty, so he gently put her hand and said gently behind her, "do you come here now and ask me to go to town?"

    "Yes!"

    He nodded warmly. When the heat on his face went down, "it''s time to send medicine to town today, and the teacher''s knee pad was broken. I need to buy him some cotton and cloth, and sew one for him. His leg hurts badly in winter..."

    "Well, OK, you wait for me to wash my hands!"

    "Well..."

    Warm nodded again, but never looked up at him.

    Seeing the warmth, Pei Zhao remembered that in the past two years, the other party still hadn''t said to marry him for a long time. She liked his words. When she was a child, she was not sensible and liked to talk about them. Now she is getting older and knows more and more, and she has learned to be shy.

    "Oh, by the way, I heard there seems to be a rally in the town today..."

    "Really?" warm suddenly turned his head and looked surprised. "Brother Zhao, hurry up. Why is it so slow to wash your hands? Hurry up. I''m afraid the meeting will break up later and there will be no ice sugar gourd!"

    Then she would stretch out her hand to pull Peizhao''s sleeve.

    Seeing her like this, Pei Zhao smiled again.

    Or his ah Nuan

    When warmth took Peizhao out, he found a little girl in a red coat walking towards them. When he saw them, his eyes opened wide.

    "Ah... Brother of the Song family..." the little girl''s brother ah Zhao has clearly come to his mouth. It reminds me that not long ago, the handsome young man deliberately found her and explained to her very seriously. Brother ah Zhao asked her not to shout any more, saying that only song family ah Nuan was allowed to shout.

    At the thought of this, the little girl in red felt uncomfortable, but when she thought of the next things, she perked up again. "Brother song, I heard you were going to the town today. My father''s ox cart is waiting for you again. I specially came to call you!"

    As soon as she saw that her eyes were about to stick to Pei Zhao, warm immediately turned to Pei Zhao next to her. Her eyes were staring at the boss, and it was clearly written: ignore her.

    Yes, now Pei Zhao is growing bigger and bigger, and his face is becoming more and more beautiful. Moreover, it seems to people outside that he is still learning medicine with Doctor Li. Last time, he saved a poisoned child in the village. He not only walked into the eyes of the people in the village, but also into the hearts of the little girls who grew up with them.

    After all, Pei Zhao''s skin looks really good, that is, his warm brothers song Qingshan and Gu Changyun, who have always been excellent looking in the village, don''t look as good as him.

    Although Pei Zhao never interacted with those people, she was still angry with him. Later, she was coaxed by him. She saw all kinds of girls who liked to look at Pei Zhao.

    When the warmth was not pleasing to the eye, Peizhao naturally wouldn''t get familiar with others. He looked at his little girl in front of him and said, "sorry, I''ve made an appointment with Uncle Wang at the east of the village."

    With that, he grabbed the warm little hand with wide eyes in surprise and walked forward without squinting.

    The little girl looked at them pitifully, showing an air of wanting to say something but unable to say it.

    Seeing that she was so warm, she showed a small expression of demonstration to others happily at once.

    Looking at the warmth, Pei Zhao laughed loudly. She smiled so much that her face slowly turned red. Even when she got on the ox cart, she didn''t pay attention to him.

    But when she arrived in the county, she suddenly forgot that she was still angry. She immediately took Peizhao around. Along the way, the laughter never stopped, and a small mouth was dyed red by the ice sugar gourd.

    Look at her like that, the corners of Peizhao''s mouth began to rise.

    But when they strolled around, they felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the city. It seemed... It seemed that they were too nervous

    "Hey, really? Do you want to pass through our county?"

    "Really, really, it''s said that the general of the town won the war in the frontier and pulled back all the Turks. Now he''s preparing to return to Beijing to recover his life. He''s just passing through our town..."

    "Wow, it''s really worthy of being a town general! Kill those damn Turks!"

    "I don''t know what the town general looks like. Do you know when the general will come?"

    "Well, it seems to be the evening, I don''t know..."

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as I heard this conversation, I felt the warmth of the young man who was still smiling beside me. The whole person was tense in vain. Immediately, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the two people chatting.

    As soon as he noticed something wrong with him, before warmth had time to say anything, he saw Peizhao immediately withdraw his eyes. The whole person was silent, and then walked forward like a wandering soul.

    Warm hurriedly followed, but he sighed gently in his heart.

    Wei Xun, the general of Zhenguo, is the Queen''s brother and Peizhao''s uncle.

    In the original plot, Pei Zhao didn''t meet Wei Xun, but at that time he was beaten by song Shen and couldn''t get up. When he received the news and dragged the injured body to the scene, Wei Xun had already left, and it took several years.

    No one knows how desperate Peizhao was at that time

    When Pei Zhao returned later, Wei Xun had already been persuaded by his sister to stand on Pei Zhao''s brother''s side.

    Therefore, now that the guard patrol is coming, Pei Zhao has learned almost as well as old Mr. Li. Her aunt was sure she was pregnant a few days ago. Don''t guess, this baby is a son.

    Everything is so perfect that Pei Zhao should leave.

    If you don''t leave now and go back later, it''s much more difficult to grab things. You even have to walk on the tip of the knife every day. If you''re not careful

    He followed Pei Zhao warmly and silently.

    Seeing him go all the way to the river outside the city, the weeping willows on the bank, all the leaves have already fallen, leaving only the bare trunk.

    Looking at the flowing river and the bleak river bank, Pei Zhaocai deeply breathed out his breath for a long time. He immediately turned his head and looked at the little girl like spring flowers behind him. Suddenly he smiled and waved to her.

    Warm smiled and rushed over.

    Pei Zhao held her tightly in his arms and kept touching her hair.

    For a long time, he said hoarsely, "you took my Buddha beads and said you wanted to be my mother. Do you remember?"

    "Well..."

    Warm nodded.

    "Well, in exchange, will you give me your jade pendant? We... Even if we make an engagement, in the future... You can''t marry anyone else, and I won''t marry anyone else. In the end, my wife Peizhao will be just the warmth of the Song family."

    Smell speech, warm look up at him, and then slightly bent the corners of his mouth.

    "OK."

    She whispered.

    In the evening, holding the Buddha beads on his chest, he leaned against the ox cart and looked at the sunset in the distance. The corners of his mouth had been raised high.

    At the other end, Pei Zhao stood in front of the army camp and held up his jade pendant.

    "Crown prince of Daqing, Pei Zhao, please meet my uncle, Zhenguo general, Wei Xun!"

 Chapter 34

    "What? Say it again! Ah Zhao, the smelly boy ran away? Where did he go? How did he run? Ah Nuan, what''s the matter with you? The smelly boy said he saw his relatives? You just let him run away? He ate and lived with my mother. He spent so much money and didn''t fart. You... You... You You bitch, you''re going to piss me off. I think he saw his relatives. It''s obvious that he overheard me selling him to the Yuanwai mansion in the town as a servant. That''s why... "

    At half the time, song Shen, who realized that she had leaked her mouth, just wanted to cover her mouth, but it was too late. She looked at the surprised eyes thrown at her by the Song family gathered in the house. She was angry. In addition, she immediately shouted because she was pregnant.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Am I wrong? Didn''t the little rabbit eat mine, wear mine and use mine? What''s wrong with me? Now my son is coming, and he wants money for everything. In the future, it will cost more money to study as a scholar and take the first place in the exam. What if I sell him? What''s the problem? I didn''t think that the little white eyed wolf didn''t give me his fart The other one just ran away... I''m losing a lot now... "

    "But apart from spending your money in the first few months, brother Zhao followed grandpa Li to learn medicine. Most of the money from collecting medicine every day was handed over to you. The silver he gave you is much more than you spent on him..."

    Warm, a little angry.

    It was like this. The song Shen family is a dog that can''t change eating shit. Master Huixin''s words worked two years ago, but seeing that her belly still doesn''t bulge, she began to be a demon. She took Peizhao''s food, asked him to do all kinds of work at home, and even asked him to go to the ground, etc. Fortunately, Pei Zhao had been able to support himself at that time. For these requirements of song Shen, she blocked her mouth with silver, which can also be regarded as returning her kindness of pulling him when he was in danger.

    But who is the Shen surname of song? If it hadn''t been for the consideration that Pei Zhao might have been his little boy, he would have been in trouble for that little money. But in this way, he basically spent the next two years fighting with the Shen surname of song.

    It can also be regarded as a great exercise of his pressure resistance. After all, when he returns to the palace, he may meet people 100 times and 1000 times more shameless than the Shen family of song.???? This is also the reason why warmth exposed him to song Shen''s eyes from the beginning.

    The song Shen family over there suddenly blew up as soon as he heard warm talk, "You dead girl, what are you talking about? Ah? I think you''re helping ah Zhao deal with me from beginning to end. He can run away this time. You''re definitely a ghost in it. You dead girl, I think you''re clearly in love with ah Zhao. I thought something was wrong before. Now I''m not sure you two have got into bed ¡­¡±

    "Shen Hehua, what are you talking nonsense about? If you dare to go out and talk nonsense just after those words, be careful I''ll tear your mouth!"

    At the critical moment, the warm mother Niang was very awesome, and her eyes stared fiercely at the big aunt in front of her mouth.

    It bluffed her at once.

    "Mom and Dad, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll take ah Nuan back first. You have a good rest!" the angry warm mother stretched out her hand to hold the warm hand, stared at the song Shen''s one eye, and walked away quickly.

    When they were about to go out of the yard, the song Shen family in the back began to cry. Oh, even heaven, I didn''t live anymore.

    But no matter how bad she is, Pei Zhao has left. I''m afraid she can''t make a good deal.

    Thanks to the woman''s plan to send Pei Zhao to Huang Yuanwai''s house in the town, no one within a few miles knows that although Huang Yuanwai''s family has money, they prefer the young man who hasn''t fully grown up, so they can afford to buy servants and give extra high silver.

    This woman is really black

    Thinking of this, warm carefully raised his head to look at his angry a Niang, quickly held her arm, shook it slightly, said admiringly, "a Niang, you are so powerful! A warm will be as powerful as you in the future..."

    Hearing the speech, the woman ignored her meaning.

    Seeing her like this, the warm and pleasant words never stopped. She almost wanted to tell her mother that there was something in the sky and nothing on the ground. Shen Guizhi slowly stopped, bowed his head, put out his hand and poked it on the warm forehead.

    After poking, I looked at my little girl and covered her forehead with tears, but she didn''t shout pain.

    Shen Guizhi sighed and rubbed her head. "You... Are ten years old and not young. In a few years, you will have to discuss marriage. If that Aunt talks nonsense outside and destroys her reputation, I think who else will marry you? Ah Zhao is good to go, otherwise, I think you are with him every day, and it''s hard to find your husband and son-in-law in the future..."

    "No, ah Nuan is so beautiful!"

    As soon as I heard that my mother''s tone had softened, the warmth immediately passed, and I didn''t let go of holding her.

    "Yes, yes, my warm looks the best..." the woman smiled and continued, "don''t go out recently. Learn embroidery at home with me!"

    "Ah?"

    "Your aunt is like this. I''m afraid she will attack for a period of time. Don''t appear in front of her during this period. I''ll deal with her. I don''t believe it. If she dares to go out and talk nonsense, I dare to tear her mouth!"

    Hearing the speech, the warm eyes lit up in an instant.

    Aung is powerful!

    At the same time, at the other end, Pei Zhao, who had followed the guard patrol army to the capital, never left the direction of Songjia village.

    He always held a rough jade pendant in his hand and kept rubbing the warm word on his head.

    When he heard the sound of the curtain of the carriage being lifted, he quickly put the jade pendant into his sleeve, raised his head and looked at the man in front of him. Peizhao smiled.

    "Uncle!"

    At this time, looking at the nephew who has completely changed in front of him, Wei Xun''s heart is also mixed.

    It was seven years ago when he last saw him. At that time, Pei Zhao was only six years old and innocent. When he saw him, he asked him for novel gadgets outside the palace and asked him to play with him. When he left the palace, he would hold his trouser leg and cry and call him to come tomorrow.

    However, thinking of this, the queen suddenly sat down.

    "Madam, are we..."

    "Have you heard how the other party will treat ah Zhao?"

    "Seems to be ready to start in the imperial garden."

    Hearing this, Yong GUI''s eyes flashed, "send someone over immediately."

    "Yes, madam."

    "... they laid hands on him and immediately caught him on the spot!"

    "Mother?"

    "Go down."

    "Yes!"

    Someone following?

    This is Pei Zhao''s first reaction after going out of the study.

    He was secretly on guard. Although he kept walking to his bedroom, his spirit kept paying attention to the movement behind him.

    Who ever thought that when he noticed the back, a shadow suddenly appeared in the flowers in front of him. Before Pei Zhao reacted, the shadow immediately pushed him hard.

    With a loud plop, the man immediately felt the light on Thursday and Monday before his smile opened.

    "Come on, catch the assassin!" the cry suddenly rang out.

    It''s too late for him to run again.

    At this end, Pei Zhao, who just fell into the water, felt that his leg was suddenly pulled by a cold hand, and then tied a rope, and the man had disappeared.

    Pei Zhao quickly looked down, but only saw a dark shadow flash from the bottom of the water.

    He hurriedly untied the belt on his leg and found that the belt had been tied tightly.

    The more urgent he was, he felt less and less air in his mouth. Even he felt that the cold lake water in winter poured into his chest, and even his consciousness gradually blurred.

    But in this way, he felt that fragments flashed through his mind, so familiar, but so strange.

    "Ah Zhao, do you really want to kill your mother? Can you see what you look like now? Your face is ruined and your leg is lame. How can you do it? Be the head of the country. Please don''t rob your brother, please?"

    "Ah Zhao, that''s what you do. You don''t even know Yin. You''re really stupid like a pig. This is the prince of Daqing. I see you''re the prince of jokes!"

    "Isn''t it? The prince looks like this. Look at the scars on his face. It''s disgusting..."

    "Can he still be the prince? If I were Pei Zhao, I would rather die outside than come back!"

    "Brother, why don''t you die?"

    Why not die?

    Why not die?

    Why?

    Pei Zhao on the bed suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly¡ª¡ª

    He grinned silently.

 Chapter 35

    At this time, the prince''s bedroom was quiet, with only the occasional explosion of candlelight not far away and the mumbling of a little green eunuch at his feet in his sleep.

    It was dark outside the window. Pei Zhao closed his eyes and slowly put down the corners of his mouth. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether the chaotic memories in his brain were his dreams or his last life

    If it''s a dream, it''s really terrible, because there is no warmth in his dream, no sweet smile, and the little girl who calls his brother ah Zhao every day, not only without her, but also without her mother Shen Guizhi.

    In his dream, the third son of the Song family seemed to be a widower. He only guarded a son named song Qingshan. His face was sad. Even song Qingshan was never as happy as he had seen. On the contrary, he always looked like a bitter enemy. Although he worked hard, he didn''t even pass the exam because of his poor health.

    According to the occasional gossip of his "mother" in the Song family, it seems that... Shen Guizhi died of dystocia before he went to the Song family village. One body and two lives. I heard that she was pregnant with a female fetus.

    Thinking of this, Pei Zhao suddenly sat up from the bed.

    His hands trembled and touched his chest. Until he touched the jade pendant that had been covered by his body temperature and squeezed it tightly, he didn''t feel that he didn''t tremble so much.

    The boy lowered his head slowly, kissed the jade pendant, and squeezed it tighter.???? Warm

    In his previous life, there was no warm existence, no appreciation and love from Dr. Li, and nothing sweet and happy. There were only song Shen''s endless beatings, the despair of missing Wei Xun, the abandonment of his own parents, the malicious curse of his brothers, a ruined face, a lame leg, and the end of betraying his relatives and being alone.

    At the thought of this, Pei Zhao''s eyes unconsciously turned red. When they became red, he felt the warmth on the jade pendant, suddenly raised the corners of his mouth and smiled happily and silently.

    After laughing, Pei Zhaocai turned his eyes to the little eunuch who was sleeping soundly, and kicked him almost without thinking.

    Right in the other side''s chest, the little Eunuch in his sleep was kicked by this hearty foot. He immediately rolled down from his foot, and shouted with a pale face.

    As soon as they heard the sound inside the house, the small eunuchs guarding outside all woke up and ran in to have a look. Pei Zhaohe, who was cold faced, and xiaomingzi, who couldn''t help moaning / moaning over his chest, quickly kowtowed and shouted.

    When the emperor and empress came, Pei Zhao had been helped up from his bed. Then he saw his mother perform a good play in front of him, even crying and shouting, witness and material evidence, all of which were clearly placed in front of his father.

    It can also be said that this skill was really beautiful. Sure enough, she got what she wanted. Because she was suspected of murdering the crown prince, Liu Guifei''s expensive word was immediately removed. She was reduced to the position of imperial concubine without saying. She had to stop copying scriptures. No matter how the charming woman cried and begged, and how she developed later, now his mother has won.

    However, Pei Zhao, who had learned these people and means as early as in his dream, didn''t understand anything. His good mother borrowed his falling knife and cut off the claws of the woman who tried to contaminate her things, so she could only shrink back bloody.

    Oh, maybe she knew he would fall into the water, but she pushed the boat with the water.

    In his dream, he didn''t know how many times he had seen her perform such means. Almost every time, she was the white lotus that suffered and came out of the mud without being stained. But in the end, every time he gained the upper hand, it was her who was full of pots and bowls. He was the mother of the world and devoted himself to the Buddha!

    At the end of the scene, the lady Liu Guifei was dragged away by the palace people. Before the emperor turned his head and said two words of comfort to Peizhao, he immediately knelt down.

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Zhao''er!"

    After hearing Pei Zhao''s words, the emperor sitting on the throne suddenly stood up. Even the queen squeezed the handrail on one side and stared at the Phoenix.

    "I really don''t want to be the crown prince anymore. I haven''t read for four years. I''ve forgotten how to read a lot of words. Even a Book stutters. I want to be the crown prince for the next few years... I''m really ashamed of my crown prince and ask my father to choose another crown prince!"

    With that, Pei Zhao knelt down deeply.

    "But Lord Taifu clearly said that your article is hard to find in the world, and he wants to accept you as an apprentice."

    "I''m ashamed, that article... The article was written by my son. In the past few days in the study, my son has been ridiculed day by day and angry..."

    "Ridiculous!"

    As soon as the emperor shook his sleeves, he only left the matter and discussed it later, so he raised his feet and walked forward.

    "You, you, hey..."

    Pei Zhao looked at the woman in front of him who couldn''t hide the joy in Mingming''s eyes, but she still pretended to be upset and smiled lightly.

    After they both left, Pei Zhao sent away all the servants in the house with a smile. As soon as they left, the boy slowly restrained his smile, and then slowly stretched out his hand and wiped his red lips.

    This time, I don''t have the interest to be the target you set up. Let you take your good son to fight with the black handed lady Liu. Only after winning the fight can he come and harvest the last fruit.

    Oh

    Pei Zhao chuckled. Then he looked at his too slender arm. He was still too small to pick up his baby. Just wait, wait

    When he opened the window, Pei Zhao looked in the direction of Songjia village and touched the jade pendant on his chest. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth burst into a warm smile.

    Everything is fake, everything is fake, except ah Nuan.

    In the past life and this life, he has only one ah Nuan, only her!

    He missed her

    Want to hug her, kiss her, watch her smile at him, and even eat happily. Everything is good. He misses her very much.

    Just two days after Pei Zhao resigned from the crown prince, his good brother became the next crown prince under the operation of the queen.

    Some people in the court also objected, saying that the crown prince was changed for no reason, and the country would not be a country. But the reason why they objected was not for him, the deposed crown prince, but that they were sent by concubine Liu, just pulling his tiger skin.

    The court also made trouble for several days. Later, Peizhao won the title of king of Qin. Just after he won the title, Peizhao stepped into the largest brothel in Beijing

    After hearing the news, the queen gently touched the white cat lying on her legs and narrowed her eyes, "continue to monitor."

    "Yes!"

    On the other side, Princess Liu, oh no, Princess Liu broke one precious porcelain after another in her bedroom. When she received the news that Pei Zhao had entered the brothel, she sneered, "waste!"

    After hearing the news, Wei Xun sighed gently, turned his head and sent something novel.

    Everyone is still paying attention to Pei Zhao''s actions. No one believes that he is really unwilling to be the crown prince. After all, he is the crown prince and the Lord of Daqing in the future. He is clearly the closest person to that position. He will be willing. How can it be?

    The four years passed so quietly. In these four years, Peiyan was assassinated countless times, and the original position of concubine Liu fell again and again. Even later, she could only take her beautiful little sister into the palace.

    Pei Zhao has had a quiet and peaceful life in the past four years, but the so-called peace is only superficial.

    In the dark room, the man in white had just finished his last stroke. Looking at the smiling woman on the scroll, he also smiled slightly. Only then did he turn his eyes to the kneeling man in black, "do you mean that the Song family is going to discuss marriage for ah Nuan, and the object of marriage is Gu Changyun, who has been a scholar..."

    The man in black obviously felt the pressure from above and knelt lower.

    "Yes."

    Hearing the speech, Pei Zhao''s smile did not decrease. He immediately looked at the pool water outside the window and a lotus swaying above, "well, it''s time. My ¡õ¡õ also needs a hostess..."

    "What? You say ah Zhao went to Jiangnan?"

    "Yes!"

    "What does he do in Jiangnan? He''s almost seventeen years old. He doesn''t want to arrange a marriage for him. He doesn''t even give any face to the girl''s family. Even the people who arrange the bed for him have been thrown out by him. What exactly does he want to do? Doesn''t he know his reputation in Beijing? He goes in and out of brothels, fireworks places and full dandies every day Have a little ability! "

    The queen banged the table.

    Although she has been fighting with concubine Liu for four years, she can still maintain her dignified and atmospheric style in the main room, her irritability and hostility still go deep into her bone marrow. Thinking that Peizhao, as a brother, not only didn''t give them a little help, but also dragged them back day by day, now she went to Jiangnan happily, and the Queen''s heart became more and more dry and depressed.

    But Peizhao completely ignored her thoughts and almost went straight to Songjia village as soon as he left the capital.

    For four years, the forces he secretly built in his dream have basically been completed, and now there are only those ministers in the court.

    He wants the emperor, the queen, his good brother and everyone in the world to see how he won?

    At the same time, warmth covered his ears and ran out without looking back.

    And behind her was her chattering brother, who kept saying that Gu Changyun was good. Next year, she might not say it. She also said that she would never take a concubine in the future. She married and had only a share of happiness.

    The more you say, the faster you run.

    But she didn''t expect that just as she ran out of the yard, she saw Gu Changyun in green standing outside the door with a smile and looked at her.

    "Ah Nuan..."

    Looking at him, I remembered that I had just blurted out that I wanted to marry you. Suddenly, I was a little embarrassed, but I obediently called brother Changyun.

    "Ah Nuan, can we talk?"

    The young man in green shirt looked very serious and called warmth. He swallowed it again. Thinking that he would make it clear to the man sooner or later, he nodded and went out with him.

    Walking all the way to a peach forest outside the village, the two stopped.

    "Why, don''t you want to marry me? I promise I''ll treat you well and well in the future. Ah Nuan, brother Changyun has liked you for several years and hasn''t married all the time. It''s just to wait for you and hairpin. Why don''t you want to?"

    "I..."

    Looking at the young man in front of me, I heard a chuckle coming from them as soon as I was ready to speak.

    "There are so many why, because she has already booked a lifetime with me..."

    Smell the speech, warm surprise, turn your head¡ª¡ª

    "Song family ah Nuan, this life is destined to be my Pei Zhao, the only wife."

    "... I''m back."

 Chapter 36

    "... I''m back."

    The warmth of turning around and even the appearance of the person behind him didn''t see clearly, so he was embraced by a arms with elegant orchid fragrance.

    As soon as she turned around, she was suddenly hugged by someone. It was warm for a moment, but when she felt the familiar temperature from this hug and the familiar posture when holding herself with the other party, she felt her eyes hot for a moment, and quickly stretched out her arm to hug back.

    "Brother Zhao..."

    There was a slight nasal sound in the girl''s voice.

    Hearing such a voice, Pei Zhao hugged more and more tightly. He just wanted to rub the little girl in front of him who had been reading for four years, thinking for four years and dreaming for four years into his bones and blood and integrate with him.

    "Sorry, I''m late..."

    "No, brother a Zhao didn''t come back late. It''s just a good time to come back!" warm quickly raised his head and said seriously. At this time, Pei Zhao found that her eyes were as red as rabbits.???? The boy smiled, reached out and held her face, gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.

    After wiping, he looked at Gu Changyun not far from them. Looking at the gentle young man for a long time, Peizhao showed the same gentle smile, "I''m sorry, as early as four years ago, I had made a lifelong appointment with ah Nuan and exchanged keepsakes for marriage. This time, I came back to Songjia village to propose marriage to Uncle song and aunt song..."

    Hearing Pei Zhao''s words, Gu Changyun''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled together.

    Four years ago... Four years ago, ah Nuan was only ten years old. At that time, the boy had such a mind. It was really

    Gu Changyun took a step forward without hesitation, looking angry, "Marriage is always a matter of parents'' orders. The words of the matchmaker. Four years ago, you had no media or employment. We didn''t even know where your family lives and whether your parents are still there. You have made a lifelong commitment with ah Nuan, who is only ten years old, and exchanged keepsakes, which has led her to refuse her parents'' engagement! Yes, you are back now. Yes, but if you are Will never come back. Is it difficult for ah Nuan to wait for you all his life? Have you considered it for her? "

    Hearing this, Pei Zhao held his warm hand for a moment, and his smile gradually converged. "Indeed, these are my improper considerations... However, as long as I make an appointment with her, I will come back. In this life, my wife will only be a warm person. If not, there is only one possibility - I die!"

    Pei Zhao''s words were resounding.

    Gu Changyun looked at the eyes of the person in front of him who was firm enough to not shake at all. He also looked at one side and held each other''s hand, revealing a warm sweet smile. For a long time, he finally smiled decadent.

    "Then I hope you can do what you say and never break your promise..."

    Gu Changyun said seriously and immediately raised his feet and walked forward. When he came in front of them and was about to pass them, he suddenly stopped and turned his head to warm with a smile. "Ah warm, your brother Changyun will always be your brother Changyun. No matter what kind of things you encounter in the future, you can come to me, you know?"

    After saying that, Gu Changyun was just about to raise his hand and rub the former little girl''s plush head. Suddenly, he remembered that when he first met Peizhao many years ago, he deliberately rubbed ah Nuan''s head. The other party was almost going to rush up and beat him. Gu Changyun smiled again.

    Well, maybe he lost a long time ago

    The boy slowly put down his hand, looked at the warmth, carefully nodded his head, and left with a smile.

    When Gu Changyun''s back disappeared in front of them, warmth immediately felt that his head was gently pulled back. The next second, he felt the sudden heat on his forehead.

    "If you don''t show him, you can only look at me!"

    At this time, Pei Zhao''s eyes are full of seriousness and concentration.

    Warm, his cheeks flushed and covered his forehead, "ah Zhao... Brother..."

    Before she could finish her later words, she couldn''t speak, just because Pei Zhao slowly lowered his head towards her. Their lips were getting closer and closer. When they were about to meet, suddenly¡ª¡ª

    A shrill cry came from a distance, "Oh, what are you doing! What are you doing to my sister! Let her go!"

    When he shouted, all the beautiful atmosphere disappeared without a trace, and the warmth was scared to shiver. He suddenly backed back. Turning his head, he saw his brother running towards them with a ferocious face. Then before the warmth had been reflected, he quickly came to the warm side from a distance and blushed , gasping for breath, he pulled the warmth over and tightly stopped behind, "you... You..."

    Song Qingshan pointed at Pei Zhao, who was innocent and without shame, while continuing to breathe heavily, he shouted, "you, come home with me immediately!"

    Then, along the way, he kept watching his brother lead the horse. Like Peizhao behind them, he kept on saying that he was a thief. He kept staring at Peizhao with small eyes and pointing at mulberry and locust trees.

    What, Gu Changyun is so much better. Unlike some people who walk away and talk back, they look like dogs. They may be full of men, thieves and prostitutes. You are too simple, but don''t be deceived by some people. My brother eats more salt than you eat rice and walks more roads than you cross bridges. Listen to my brother and don''t be confused by your skin bag, Some people can see only one face and love to cheat little girls. He sees too much and so on

    My mouth hardly stopped all the way.

    Pei Zhao always followed him with a smile and never refuted him word by word.

    Warmth sees the opportunity and shows Peizhao a little expression that you''re finished and depends on what you do

    Who would have thought that as soon as the three talents came to the entrance of the village, they saw the people of Songjia village kneeling in the direction of warm home under the leadership of the old village head.

    Warmth and his brother looked at each other in surprise and wondered if there was a big man coming!

    If they do come, do they kneel down here or go home first!

    Warmth and song Qingshan are a little confused.

    But before they were stunned for a while, they saw officials dressed in Daqing official clothes immediately rush out of their warm homes. As soon as they saw them, they immediately showed the same excited expression as if they had seen their own parents, and then squeezed over quickly.

    "Minister, Yongan county magistrate, Liu Chengxiao."

    "Minister, Tongzhou Prefecture magistrate, Wang Lingan."

    "Minister..."

    Official names kept coming to her warm ears. She still didn''t respond. She just looked at these officials and kept kneeling down to her.

    When the last one knelt down, he heard the people shouting together, "... See your Highness the king of Qin."

    Well, King Qin... King Qin?

    Song Qingshan is still a little confused. Here is him, his sister and ah Zhao. He is not the king of Qin, and ah Nuan must not be, so

    After Song Qingshan made some simple and heinous reasoning in his mind, he suddenly turned his head to one side and led the horse. Peizhao, who was scolded by him all the way, looked at him, and then saw the other party grinning at him.

    He didn''t laugh. Fortunately, as soon as he smiled, song Qingshan felt that his legs were a little soft, so soft that he immediately knelt down with those officials.

    Warm followed his brother''s line of sight and looked at Peizhao for a long time. Suddenly, he didn''t know what was going on, and his eyes turned red.

    Seeing warmth crying, Pei Zhao couldn''t care for anything else. In front of the kneeling man, he hurriedly took out a handkerchief from his chest and began to wipe it for her.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why did you cry so well? Did I do something wrong? It''s my fault not to cry, not to cry. It''s my fault, not to cry, not to cry..."

    But warmth didn''t pay attention to his meaning at all. The other party wanted to wipe her tears with a handkerchief. She quit and kept hiding.

    Seeing this, Pei Zhao, who was somewhat helpless, had no choice but to forcefully hold her hand, pulled her back to his side, raised his hand to hold her chin, and began to wipe her tears seriously. While wiping, he said gently with a smile, "What''s the matter? Wasn''t it good on the road just now? Why did you cry when you suddenly knew my identity? Don''t you remember what I said before? No matter what identity is good, I will always be your brother ah Zhao. One day, two days and forever. I promised you that I would marry you as my wife. Even if I were the king of Qin, I would marry you as my wife , and in this life, you will only have one wife. You won''t take a concubine or marry a little wife. How did we agree at the beginning, and how can we fulfill it now... "

    Hearing Pei Zhao''s words, tears still hung on his warm face, but he suddenly raised his head and showed a wronged little face, "really?"

    She asked seriously.

    The large group of background boards kneeling at the bottom subconsciously wanted to wipe the cold sweat on her forehead. God knows they don''t know where the inexplicable wild girl came from. She had the courage to make such a promise to Her Highness the king of Qin. She doesn''t see what she is and what she looks like... Well, she looks quite beautiful, but the mountain girl knows Chump, can you go to the hall of elegance in the future? It''s good to let his Highness the king of Qin take it back and make a warm bed. She''s still a positive wife. Even if she''s a positive wife, she''s not allowed to take concubines? This... Can his Highness the king of Qin promise?

    "More real than pearls."

    Well, they really agreed. What can they say? I hate my daughter''s failure!

    A group of people knelt more and more respectfully.

    Pei Zhao, who was at the top, immediately took the warmth into his arms. "So, as long as your parents nod, I''ll take you back to Beijing to get married. From now on, you just have to wait happily for marriage. I''ll solve other things, okay?"

    "Well, you should talk to my mother. Later, she knew that I gave you the jade pendant. She had a big opinion on you and said that she would beat you up when she saw you in the future..."

    She still treats Pei Zhao as before.

    Hearing her daughter selling her mother like this, Shen Guizhi, kneeling by the door of the Song family, almost fainted. As soon as he looked up, he saw the people of the Song family, and his neighbors showed admiration to her.

    Then Shen Guizhi saw her daughter leading the man next to her towards her. The little sweetheart who had been in pain since childhood pointed to the people next to her and smiled brightly at her.

    "Mom, look, I said brother a Zhao didn''t lie to me? He came back and married me! That is... If you still have a problem in mind, can you start a little lighter? You don''t know, brother a Zhao is terrible and painful..."

    Looking at her like this, Shen Guizhi''s heart was full of panic and fear, which gradually dissipated, but filled with a thin sadness and discomfort.

    The little girl who has loved her baby for more than ten years is about to become someone else''s

 Chapter 37

    "Pa!"

    "Nonsense! Nonsense! Nonsense!"

    The emperor, who was far away in the capital, heard that Pei Zhao had gone all the way to marry a poor peasant woman as his wife. He immediately threw the news to the ground and made three mischief angrily.

    After all, even if he doesn''t like Pei Zhao, he won''t watch him marry such a... Such a woman as his imperial concubine. What''s more, as long as Pei Zhao is not his crown prince and just an ordinary son, he doesn''t dislike him so much. Therefore, how can he not be extremely angry to see him so willing to degenerate!

    "Immediately send someone to bring back the king of Qin from the south of the Yangtze River. Now, immediately!"

    The emperor roared breathlessly.

    At the other end, the former concubine Liu and the current concubine Liu immediately laughed in her bedroom when they heard the news. The Queen''s woman always despised her from a humble background. Now, her good son found her a woman with a lower status. She really wants to laugh to death, hahaha

    "Bang!"???? The queen threw the tea bowl in her hand to the ground and looked at the flowing tea and the splattered broken porcelain. The gorgeous woman bit her teeth tightly, but she couldn''t open her eyes.

    "Empress..."

    The mammy on one side trembled to persuade her, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she saw the woman suddenly get up, "the ground is cleaned up. I''ll go to ah Yan to see how he reads today''s book?"

    She should have known, didn''t she? She never expected the eldest son to marry a family woman who could help his brother. It was just extravagant hope.

    After all, she didn''t like Peizhao in the past. He was too soft hearted and had no ambition. Now she can''t understand Peizhao at all, but what hasn''t changed is that he is still useless!

    Oh

    The woman sneered at the bottom of her heart.

    Almost at the same time, Songjia village.

    Pei Zhao, who has lived in the Song family, also received information from the capital. His father was angry and ordered him to return to Beijing immediately, but his mother completely suppressed her anger, and then supervised Peiyan more severely. Other people in Beijing were looking forward to his a Nuan. Oh, no, to be exact, they wanted to see his jokes and excitement.

    Pei Zhao ignored the news. Instead, he looked at Song Shen, who was kneeling at his feet and trembling, "have you remembered everything the king just said to you? If you can''t remember, my brother is so lively and lovely..."

    "Remember, remember, I remember. I will never dare again. I will get along well with the Song family in the future..."

    Song Shen really felt that her courage was about to crack. As early as she knew, ah Zhao, who had been raised by her for two years, oh no, was harsh for two years, was actually the Holy Son of today. Now, Her Highness the king of Qin, she knew that she could not escape this trip, but unexpectedly, although the other party found her, she just told her a few words

    Just thinking of this, song Shen was frightened to see the people under each other''s hands, and even directly brought his sleeping son, who was only four years old, and then fed him a black pill directly.

    "Ah, I..."

    "Shh." Pei Zhao smiled, put his index finger against his mouth and said with a smile, "I just don''t believe what you said, so add a guarantee. Don''t worry. As long as you are honest in the future, your son will live a long life and have no worries. Of course, in the final analysis, the key to how long your son can live is you. Whether you live long or die suddenly depends on how you choose..."

    With that, Pei Zhao motioned the people at the bottom to return the child to song Shen. He looked at the other party holding his child tightly, trembling, and kept repeating "I will be obedient, I will be obedient!"

    Looking at this song Shen, Pei Zhao''s eyes suddenly stunned for a moment. Snakes and scorpions such as song Shen also love their children so much, his

    Oh

    Pei Zhao took back his eyes. As soon as he threatened the song Shen family and pushed open the door, he saw that warmth seemed to have been standing outside the door for a long time. Now he raised his eyes and just looked at him.

    Just now, I should have heard it, right?

    Pei Zhao smiled quietly in his heart.

    "Ah Nuan."

    He called softly.

    "Brother Zhao..." warmth smiled.

    Seeing her smile, Pei Zhao suddenly regretted that she had heard the scene just now, but he just wanted the other party to understand him more comprehensively and completely, and then... Accept him completely!

    Pei Zhao pinched his fist, and then showed a faint smile. He stretched out his hand and held his warm hand. "I think it''s still early. My horse is outside. If I don''t ride a horse, will you take you to a distant place? When I was wandering outside, I once met a very beautiful place. Do you want to see it with me?"

    "Yes!"

    He nodded without thinking about it. Then he didn''t even give his eyes to song Shen, who was kneeling on the ground and trembling. He was hugged by Peizhao, got on his horse, left the yard, and they ran outside the village.

    As soon as he saw them go, song Laosan gently put down his hand supporting the window.

    "They''re out?"

    Shen Guizhi asked.

    "HMM. alas, who could have thought of it? The child who didn''t even have enough to eat and had to rely on warmth every day to live on those rations saved from his food was... Unexpectedly..."

    "Eh, so you knew what your daughter did?"

    "I''m her father. Why can''t I see the little girl running out every day? Otherwise, you think how I bought her all kinds of delicious food every day at that time. I secretly followed her once. I didn''t stop it because she was kind-hearted. Alas, my daughter is gone now after a mistake..." song Laosan sighed.

    "Ah..." Shen Guizhi smiled, "Pei Zhao, I look good. I will treat ah Nuan well in the future."

    "Well, I hope so."

    While the two were talking, Pei Zhao had taken the warmth away from the village. The two kept moving forward until the end of the day¡ª¡ª

    Sitting in front of the warm, looking at the grass and stars in front, he stared in surprise.

    "How beautiful..."

    Seeing that she liked it, Pei Zhao got off the horse and took her down again, "wasn''t it? At first... I fled here alone, my stomach was empty, my pocket was empty, and I was so tired that I fell down on the spot. As soon as I looked up, I saw the stars all over the sky, one by one, as if they would fall down over time. I was in a good mood..."

    Smell speech, warm and distressed to turn to look at him.

    Seeing her like this, Pei Zhao grabbed her and they sat down on the grass.

    "Just... You heard me, didn''t you?" Pei Zhao suddenly opened his mouth.

    After hearing his words for a long time, he gave a low, um, warm voice, and then hurriedly said, "But I know brother a Zhao will not hurt my little brother, but just looking at the aunt''s lack of oil and salt, I moved my mind to my cousin. In fact... In fact, you are still for me, aren''t you afraid that if she does something in my name after I marry you, she will hurt me, right? Maybe... Maybe your so-called poison / medicine doesn''t exist at all It''s not poison / medicine, is it? It''s just that Aunt cares, it''s chaos... "

    Pei Zhao''s lips had already fallen down before he finished his warm words.

    He couldn''t figure out how lucky he would be. The world was so big and the capital was so far away from Songjia village, but he could still meet a person who liked him. He liked it so much that he didn''t know how to do it. He liked it so much that he thought that four years would be a barrier between them. He began such a test in his panic , he was eager to know whether the warmth had any barrier against him after four years, and whether the other party would love him as much as he loved her. When he was upset, he made such a thing.

    Now it seems that his confusion is completely unnecessary, and his temptation fear is even more unnecessary.

    He just had to trust her and their four years together.

    Pei Zhao reached out and gently held the back of the girl''s brain in his arms, slowly deepening the kiss

    ¡ª¡ª

    "Ask your father and mother to complete!"

    Upon returning to Beijing, at the Queen''s Yikun palace, Pei Zhao really welcomed the double anger of the empress, so he knelt down more and more sincerely.

    "Ah Zhao, do you know what you''re doing?"

    Before the emperor could speak, the queen shouted loudly.

    Hearing his mother''s words, Pei Zhao straightened up slowly, "tell her mother, ah Zhao knows!"

    "Pa!"

    Just after hearing Pei Zhao''s words, the emperor did not hesitate to throw the tea bowl at Pei Zhao. It just burst around him. The splashed broken porcelain just cut the corners of Peizhao''s eyes, and the wound exuded blood beads in an instant.

    But none of his parents had any strange reaction, and the emperor stood up directly, "you know, you told me you know? That''s what you knowingly did? Ah? You are the king of Daqing Qin, and you married that woman who can''t stand the table. Where do you want me and your mother''s face to go?"

    "Well, what if I don''t become the king of Qin?"

    "Ah Zhao!" shouted the queen.

    When the emperor heard his words, he couldn''t react. When he came back, he immediately looked gloomy, clenched his teeth and whispered, "Oh, are you threatening me?"

    Looking at the expression of his father''s emperor, who had obviously reached the highest point of anger, Peizhao didn''t have any timidity in his heart. Instead, he put on a particularly free and easy smile on his face.

    "My son didn''t mean to threaten my father. In fact, when my son just returned to Beijing, he resigned as the prince. On the one hand, it was because my son hadn''t touched books for four years. On the other hand, it was also because of her meaning. My son knew that as a prince, he must not be able to choose his wife, so he had decided not to be the prince as soon as he came back, and it was only because he won the title of King Qin It was completely beyond my expectation, so I waited for another four years until the other party and her hairpin were ready to pick her up. On the way back, my son had thought that if my father and mother couldn''t accept her, my son would rather give up the title of the king of Qin and just want to stay with her all his life. Presumably she didn''t mind. When my son was in danger, it all depended on her to return alive After seeing my father and mother again, it can be said that without her, there is no current son and minister. In this life, my wife will have no one else except Song family ah Nuan. Ask my father and mother to complete! "

    Pei Zhao bowed down deeply again.

    After hearing this, the queen stared at the son as if she didn''t know him at all. For a moment, she even forgot to observe the emperor''s expression.

    The emperor looked at his eldest son and felt that he had never known him. Even there were few impressions of him in his memory. On the contrary, Peiyan and Peiyuan, the son of Princess Liu, were particularly vivid in his memory.

    He just squinted at him for a long time before he suddenly opened his mouth.

    "If I immediately summon all the ministers in the court, in front of them, I will set down the throne proclamation and make you crown prince. As long as I die, you can ascend the throne immediately and replace your song family ah Nuan!"

    The emperor''s voice was uttered word by word.

    Hearing his words, the Queen''s heart tightened for a moment, but she still suppressed her expression of not looking at the emperor and only stared at Peizhao below.

    At this time, Pei Zhao raised his head in surprise and looked directly at his father. He could feel that for a moment, his father was serious. He really wanted to be so willful

    A father and a son looked at each other like this for a long time. When the queen was about to be overwhelmed, Peizhao suddenly gave a low smile.

    "My courtiers just want to marry her and ask my father for help."

    He repeated it again.

    The queen felt that her heart was relaxed for a moment. Only after she relaxed did she feel that her legs were faintly soft.

    The emperor looked at the top of his son''s head and suddenly laughed. The laughter became bigger and bigger and uncontrolled. Even the queen couldn''t help glancing.

    "Good, good, good!" the emperor said three times.

    "I hope you won''t regret it in the future!"

    He said.

    "If you can''t marry her, your ministers will regret for life!" Pei Zhao looked up in surprise. "Thank you, father and Emperor!"

    "Go down..."

    "I''m leaving!"

    Pei Zhao stepped back quickly, but he didn''t want to meet his own brother directly outside the gate of Yikun palace. Immediately, he smiled at him in a good mood.

    Pei Yan immediately clenched his hand, and an inexplicable look flashed in his eyes. He didn''t understand where to be happy to marry only a peasant girl!

    What a fool, as the queen mother said!

    When Pei Zhao went out of the palace happily and got on his carriage, he slowly restrained his smile and slowly recalled the corners of his mouth.

    He, the father emperor, is clearly the most ruthless person. He claims to be affectionate and likes affectionate people most. It is uncertain that his smile is just thinking that he is so like him! Oh

    At the same time, the emperor, who returned to his Qianqing palace for the first time, waited for a long time before he suddenly shouted in the dark.

    "Seventeen, I think it''s a good choice to hand over all you people in the dark pavilion to ah Zhao. Is he my son?"

    "Emperor..."

    "Go down, let me think again!"

    "Yes!"

    Three days later, all the imperial concubines in the Imperial Palace who had been waiting to see the play were stunned to find that the emperor had installed the identity of Prince Gong''s adoptive daughter for the unknown peasant woman, sealed a princess and gave the king of Qin as a concubine. Without saying, the reward extended from the Imperial Palace to ¡õ¡õ¡õ, which made countless people''s eyes red.

    Finally married, ten miles of red makeup, spread red throughout the capital.

    After worshipping the hall, Pei Zhao looked at the warmth covered with dragon and Phoenix in front of him and slowly opened it. He saw that the beautiful girl immediately showed a big smile when she saw him.

    "Brother Zhao."

    He heard her call.

    I just feel that the raised corners of my mouth can''t fall down

    Ah Nuan,

    Lady.

 Chapter 38

    The newly married Pei Zhao sat on the edge of the bed with warm posture. You look at me and giggle. I look at you and giggle.

    In the room, the candlelight flickered, everything was just right, and there was his beloved little girl sitting next to him. Peizhao naturally became interested in his horse.

    In fact, when you think about it carefully, if the dream he had after falling into the water four years ago was really his previous life, then seriously, he was only married for the first time, but although it was the first time, he was satisfied enough to see the girl he married.

    Because she is his warm ah

    Thinking of this, Pei Zhao''s hand slowly left his knee and covered the warm, white and tender back of his hand not far away. Just before he met it, the warmth on one side suddenly cried out.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Pei Zhao is a little nervous.

    But warmth held his little head at this time, and turned to look at him with tears, "neck, neck, neck hurts. Just now it''s just stiff. Now it suddenly hurts. It feels like it''s going to break???? "How could this happen?" Pei Zhao got up anxiously, then came forward and gently held her head, and then lifted the red cap on her head. Only then did he find that the little girl''s head was piled with many gold, silver and emeralds. It looked gorgeous and beautiful, but when you think about it carefully, warmth began to dress up from Yin Shi, Then it''s so dark that she has been carrying Zhucui at this end. During this period, she has to take a sedan chair, pay homage, etc. It''s strange that her neck doesn''t hurt for six or seven hours.

    At that time, Pei Zhao held the back of her neck in a funny way and removed the ornaments from her head. The more he removed them, the more he wanted to laugh. He smiled warmly. At first, he blushed and became angry, "He... They all say that it looks so good. The more it looks, the better it looks. I... I look at every hairpin. I like it in my heart. It''s up to them... Who knows... Who knows... It won''t be like this next time!"

    "No next time."

    Listening to the warm words, Pei Zhao suddenly said firmly.

    Hearing the speech, she looked up warm, her eyes blinked, and she was a little puzzled. She suddenly felt a heat on her lips, and her face turned red with a bang.

    After the kiss, Pei Zhao straightened up again, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said seriously, "we will only have this kiss, and then grow old together, no next time..."

    "Hmm..." his warm face was still a little red. He gently nodded his head and looked at Pei Zhao in front of him. He finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Pa!" the last gold hairpin was removed and thrown aside, making a clear collision sound. The warm black long hair fell down in an instant and directly dazzled Peizhao''s eyes in a bright red.

    The boy took a deep breath and saw that the other party was still rubbing his neck. He picked up the pile of Zhucui and put it aside at will. He asked warm to lie down first.

    "I''ll rub it for you..."

    "Is that ok?"

    "You''re my mother. I say you can."

    "Brother Zhao, you''re so nice!" the warm moment was excited. After all, her neck was really sour and painful, but it seemed that she couldn''t knead it in place.

    Then warm quickly and skillfully lay down. For a long time, she felt a hand slowly caressing her neck and pinched it.

    "When we get married today, tomorrow my mother should send someone to take you to the palace to meet the ladies with high orders in the capital. After all, I''m the first prince to get married. These are all necessary processes. Maybe many of them won''t like you. No matter what they say, you don''t have to take it to heart, okay?" Peizhao warned carefully.

    "Well, I understand. I just pretend I don''t understand, right?"

    Hearing the speech, Pei Zhao made up his mind for the ladies. After the sarcasm, he looked back at the picture with a warm and ignorant face, and immediately smiled, "well, that''s it. When you see all the people, don''t leave the mother''s bedroom, I''ll come and pick you up. Don''t move there until you see me, do you know?"

    "Yes, yes, I''ll wait for brother a Zhao to pick me up..."

    "And..."

    As the night grew deeper and deeper, Pei Zhao also gradually felt that his hands were a little sour. He explained again, but he didn''t hear a warm response at all. Pei Zhao slowly stopped his hands, and then carefully turned the little girl in bed over. Sure enough, he saw that she had breathed and slept smoothly. Immediately he wanted to laugh again, but he looked at the powder on her face and pinched it gently After the other party''s small nose, Pei Zhao stood up, walked all the way to the door and asked for a basin of hot water.

    When the water came, he quietly sat down next to the warm side, and began to carefully and seriously wipe the powder on her face. The corners of her mouth always contained a faint smile. God knows that if ¡õ ¡õ those people who have been trained by him to be honest and can no longer be honest, when they see such Peizhao, they may be surprised to lose their chin.

    Is this still the cruel king of Qin who sees blood when he disagrees and breaks your hands and feet when he disagrees? They saw a fake.

    But it is also because of Pei Zhao''s four-year means that the whole ¡õ¡õ is united. Outsiders are still waiting to see Pei Zhao''s excitement, but they have been waiting for the new princess to enter the door for a long time. They never dare to criticize themselves. Instead, they hope that the woman who ties her Prince''s heart tightly will enter the door early. They are also relaxed and relaxed

    After Pei Zhao, who wiped warm''s face clean, bowed his head and solemnly printed a kiss on warm lips, he threw the basin of water aside, stepped forward, took off his clothes, also took off his clothes for warm, covered it with a quilt, held her tightly and kissed her head and hair. Then he sighed in his heart. It was still too small. According to the teacher, the woman was pregnant too early, It will be harmful to his health. He would rather wait a few more years and spend the rest of his life with him in a warm and healthy way. Otherwise, what is the difference between living alone in this world and the rest of his life!

    Outside the window, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. In the window, a couple fell asleep so deeply.

    In his sleep, he called out a warm subconscious sentence, "brother ah Zhao..."

    Almost instantly, Pei Zhao, who was still in his dream, couldn''t help but hum.

    Everything is so beautiful.

    And the next day, the warmth of a full sleep got out of bed early, and then watched the maidservants who had been waiting at the door come in one by one, "blessed princess."

    As soon as he heard the name, his warm eyes lit up and turned to look at Pei Zhao.

    Eye contact, Pei Zhao almost instantly understood her eyes, and immediately smiled, "shout again."

    On hearing this, the maidservants didn''t even hesitate, so they respectfully called Princess Wanfu.

    The warm eyes lit up in an instant. They were so bright that they dressed up. They followed Pei Zhao in the corridor of the palace and kept talking happily, "they call me princess, brother a Zhao. I really have married you. It''s like a dream!"

    No, it''s like I''m dreaming.

    Pei Zhao listened to the warmth and said it again and again, but the remaining light in the corner of his eyes caught a glimpse of the maidservants who took the blood stained sheet on their wedding bed and went out, with their eyelashes hanging slightly.

    His mother likes to see it. Naturally, he wants her to see enough.

    As long as it''s warm

    ¡ª¡ª

    No matter how much advice, at the gate of the palace, Peizhao still had to separate from warmth. He stretched out his hand and straightened the hairpin on her head, "wait for me to pick you up..."

    "Hmm!" he nodded warmly, and immediately waved to Peizhao heartlessly, and followed the palace man who led the way to the Queen''s Yikun palace.

    Tu liupei Zhao stood and looked at her back for a long time. For a long time, countless eyes in the palace looked back and forth for several times. Then he raised his feet and rushed to the emperor.

    At the other end, just as she arrived at the warmth of Yikun palace, she was not afraid to see a room full of all kinds of women. According to the rules she had learned from Mammy, she saluted the queen sitting at the top. However, she didn''t hear the voice of the other party calling her up for a long time.

    She was not angry, but relaxed her body and continued to kneel like this. After all, the queen can''t tell her to kneel like this all the time

    The empress of the head, after drinking a mouthful of tea, looked like she had just seen the warmth, and hurriedly said, "Oh, Princess Qin came. People outside didn''t tell her how to kneel like this. How did you do things with the red fan?"

    "Mother, forgive me!"

    The little maids outside knelt down in an instant.

    "No problem, empress mother, I must be too light. There is no sound when my feet step on the ground. They didn''t notice. Empress mother, don''t blame them!"

    Warm directly straightened up and begged.

    The first empress was directly shocked by her mother''s voice. Well, of course, she was surprised by the girl''s thick skin.

    For a moment, Yikun palace was so quiet for a moment.

    After successfully seizing the warmth of the right to speak, it was like a sudden reaction. He quickly covered his mouth, "Oh, no, brother Zhao said, I should pour tea for the queen first. After you drink my tea, I can call you mother..."

    Speaking of this, warmth stood up directly. With everyone''s attention, she came directly to the queen, knelt down with a plop, picked up the tea and made a gesture of pouring tea for her.

    The women who had long been stunned by her had almost been completely shocked by her. They thought that the empress''s downfall, the good play they thought they could see, and the trembling poor appearance of the new princess from a humble background, there was no, nothing. On the contrary, the other party thought that their progress was too slow and went straight ahead by themselves. It''s not easy, Tea, ha ha ha

    It was also at this time that a woman with luxurious clothes came back to her senses. She just wanted to use the advanced house fighting skills honed under the "friendly greetings" from her sister-in-law, mother-in-law, concubines and concubine''s daughters. She stabbed this unworthy woman for a few words, but it was clear that her posture had been set and her words came to her mouth.

    "Empress, you look really good. No wonder brother a Zhao was born so good..."

    She looked at the little girl kneeling on the ground in amazement, said with a pure face, and her eyes were full of sincerity. All the words of the woman were swallowed back by her in an instant, almost choking her chest.

    What do you want if you don''t swallow it back? Do you have any questions about your mother''s appearance?

    The house was quiet again.

    The queen looked at the especially sincere and sincere face below, looked at the expression of the women around her like sleepwalking, and then remembered her kind and generous image and the big pen given by the emperor last time. Her eyes flashed slightly, revealing a kind smile. She took the tea offered by warm hands and made a gesture of drinking tea, but didn''t let the tea touch her lips at all, Then he put the tea bowl down and motioned in her eyes that the next door maid would hand over the bracelet she had already prepared, and she would bring it to warm herself.

    "Good boy, get up quickly. Don''t kneel. Kneel again. Ah Zhao will blame me soon!" the queen smiled.

    "No, brother a Zhao likes his mother. Even when he was wandering in an affair with me, he mentioned every day that his mother was always the best and most concerned about him. Once he went up the mountain to collect medicine and save his silver back to Beijing. He almost fell down from the mountain. When he was rescued, he kept reading from his mother to his mother, saying that you were waiting for him in Beijing, He must not die! Brother a Zhao has suffered a lot, but he doesn''t feel bitter as long as he thinks of your mother waiting for him in the palace... "

    Yes? Should we publicize Pei Zhao''s image of disobedience for a woman in front of these ladies? Then I''ll show you how much your son expected of you!

    Sure enough, the next second when she was warm, she was stunned to see the Queen''s eyes. Almost at the same time, her hand became stiff for a moment.

    But the queen was stunned. Other people didn''t mean to be stunned. Especially one of the women whose direct daughter was returned by Peizhao looked very warm and uncomfortable. When she sat up straight, she said impolitely, "Mingming has become a princess and is still calling you in the boudoir of his Highness the king of Qin. The princess is really lively and charming!"

    Well, praise openly and belittle secretly. They say they are lively and charming. In fact, they can''t go on the table. They are petty and have no manners.

    That''s what the woman''s eyes say.

    Hearing the speech, the queen quickly regained her mind and twisted her fingers. Her body relaxed and didn''t speak, so she watched the development of the situation.

    Hearing this, before the warmth came to stand up, he turned his head and looked at it.

    At this look, a pair of dark eyes stared at the woman who smiled with her lips.

    I don''t know whether she heard the woman''s ridicule or not. She always looked at her like that.

    I can see that the woman was a little proud at the beginning, but after a long time, something went wrong all over her. What''s the matter with the little girl? Do you want to refute her or be angry or something? Give me a word. It''s really scary to look at people like this.

    The queen on one side saw this and just wanted to open her mouth.

    He frowned at the warmth and let out a worried cry.

    "Grandma, the spots on your face are so serious. The powder can''t cover them one by one, and the lips are peeling. Even your eyes are a little yellow. You don''t care about yourself. I... I have a prescription here. Take care of you. Your face is ten times better than now. I can lighten the spots and even black your white hair!"

    She said excitedly.

    Ah... Grandma?

    The woman''s face was half black at once.

    Warm but as if she couldn''t understand her face, she continued to sell, "Really, really, I won''t lie to you. I also see that you lost your body because of miscarriage in the early years. My prescription is specially for conditioning this. Believe me, do you often feel cold and painful in your lower abdomen and sour in your waist in recent years? It''s because you didn''t take good care of yourself in your early years. If you take good care of yourself, your face will look better immediately!"

    With that, she turned her head to one side and blinked her eyes, "I have prescriptions for removing freckles, acne, slimming, slimming face, making the skin more white and tender, and even making the body more plump..."

    With her words blurted out one by one, almost all the women present felt that they had an arrow in their heart, but looking at the little girl''s white and tender appearance opposite, compared with their old, thin and ugly appearance, the arrow in their heart was deeper.

    "Really... Really?" one of the women, who was a little fat, suddenly opened her mouth in silence.

    After all, people who haven''t been fat don''t know that they may be a little thin. They all want to hold it, but they forget the etiquette for a moment.

    As soon as I saw someone speak, I became more and more excited. I was busy laughing and said, "really, really. If you don''t believe me, I''ll give you a prescription first. You can come to me if you''re not thin!"

    Where there are women, the topic of beauty is always lasting. Once someone takes the lead, others can''t help it. After all, the living example of Princess Qin is here. It''s uncertain that those prescriptions are working. They can firmly grasp the heart of the king of Qin like Princess Qin The master''s heart, after all, the news that the king of Qin married such a peasant woman as a concubine and promised never to take a concubine, has long been spread in Beijing. Although they are waiting to see a joke, who doesn''t envy them!

    So when Pei Zhao finished the emperor and hurried to Yikun palace, he saw such a mess. His little girl was sitting in the middle of a lot of women, giving them a set of prescriptions. Even a few of them used warm self-made facial mask on the spot, and the other side were facing the mirror to feel that they had just applied the mask. Smooth, white and tender cheeks, especially excited. Even her mother frowned and listened carefully to the warm words.

    Seeing this, Pei Zhao was surprised for a moment. He was not ready to speak, but his warm eyes were too sharp. When he caught a glimpse of him, he immediately stood up happily, "brother ah Zhao, you have come to pick me up!"

    As soon as I heard Princess Qin''s words, the women who were originally excited suddenly froze. Only then did they look at them with warm eyes. Unexpectedly, they saw his Highness the king of Qin standing outside the hall with a smile and looking at them.

    Immediately, everyone quickly sat back, but even when they sat back, they still held the prescriptions tightly in their hands.

    Seeing this, Pei Zhao smiled and took two steps forward, kneeling down with warmth towards the queen.

    "Empress mother, it''s getting late. Ah Nuan has been bothering you here for a long time. The son minister should take her away."

    It was also at this time that the queen suddenly reacted. She called so many women and prepared all kinds of threats. None of them came in handy from the beginning, but the time passed. She also got a lot of prescriptions, and her face was a little ugly immediately.

    But Pei Zhao came. What else could she say? She could only nod and ask him to take her back.

    Then when they waited, they saw that his Highness the king of Qin took his little princess''s hand and walked out with a smile. Before they went out of the yard, the little girl seemed to think of something. She kept smiling at his Highness the king of Qin and talking. The corners of his mouth were always raised. When he was about to leave the gate of Yikun palace, Like a magic trick, he took out a pomegranate flower from his sleeve, which he didn''t know where to pick, gave her a hairpin with a smile, took her hand and went out.

    It can be said that such a scene made all the women who remained in Yikun palace inevitably show envious eyes. Then they looked at the prescription in their hands. They felt more and more unhappy, so they all said goodbye to the queen and left.

    After everyone left, Pei Yan, standing at the gate of the palace, looked at the couple who left hand in hand from a distance, and a trace of sneer flashed in his eyes. At the same time, an unknown emotion rose in the depths of his eyes.

    The next second, he heard the little eunuch next to him bow and smile, "Your Highness, it''s time. We should go back, or the empress should blame the little one. Today''s task has not been completed!"

    Hearing the little eunuch''s words, Peiyan didn''t know where his heart was rising. He raised his foot and kicked the other party''s chest. He kicked the other party for a long time. Then he opened his mouth ruthlessly, "what are you? Just call us with the palace and pull it down!"

    "Spare your life, spare your life, your highness..." the later begged for mercy. He couldn''t say it anymore, just because his mouth had been blocked.

    Seeing this, Peiyan felt that he was more comfortable. He turned his head and took another look at the direction Peizhao and warmth left, and asked in a low voice, "my imperial sister-in-law should still enter the palace in the future, right?"

    Without waiting for others to answer, he smiled and went back to his palace.

    He hasn''t finished today''s reading task. He has been delayed for so long. It seems that he can''t sleep again tonight

 Chapter 39

    In the noisy Capital Street, with the sound of shouting and beating horses, plus the sound of horse hooves galloping, a group of people in the middle of the road hurried to both sides of the road.

    But just then, in the middle of the road, there was a little girl in red with two pigtails. She had licked the fruit in her hand. When she saw that her father loosened her hand, she didn''t know where she was squeezed. There was still such a riot of war around. She panicked for a moment. Suddenly, the fruit didn''t lick. She just stood in the road and cried.

    Seeing that the galloping horse was coming, the father who was looking for his daughter everywhere also saw the girl in the middle of the road at this time, and immediately cried out in panic, "Nannan, my Nannan!"

    As soon as his voice fell, the galloping horse''s hooves had come to the girl''s side. A pair of front hooves were raised high. Seeing that the girl was about to die under the horse''s hooves, and then, not knowing how the man on the horse pulled the reins, he immediately asked his horse to drop his hooves elsewhere, and then the father who was stopped by the crowd rushed out, He hugged his little girl who was still crying.

    It was also at this time that the man on the horse looked at them, "be careful next time!"

    Leaving only these five words, he immediately led the people behind him and left quickly.

    As soon as they left, the people who were just watching around suddenly became lively.

    "Well, which noble family''s slave in Beijing? It looks so kind. It''s not like master Liu who hit Ma Street a few days ago. It''s really... Ah???? "Shh, keep your voice down. You''re really not afraid. You can talk about Princess Liu''s family?" the other man glanced at him, and then looked at the horses that had already left. He opened his mouth in a surprised tone, "As for these people, don''t you know? I thought you had heard about them long ago? Aren''t they the men of the king of Qin who married a peasant woman as his wife?"

    "It was him."

    "Isn''t it him? Why do you think these people are in such a hurry? It''s not because the fabulous Princess Qin likes to eat Rudong red cherries. It''s said that it''s more than a thousand miles back and forth from the capital to Rudong, but our prince can order people to travel day and night for his princess, and we don''t know how many horses we have changed, so he told her to eat one plate after another Fresh cherries... "

    "Darling..."

    As soon as the speaker saw his friend, he was surprised. He was inexplicably satisfied, and immediately began to talk, "That''s good for you. You''re still ignorant. I heard that his Highness the king of Qin liked to go in and out of the fireworks place a few years ago. He never stepped into the Shuqing pavilion after he got married. He never said a step. He even put down his words and never took a concubine. He only wanted to have a couple for his whole life. A few years ago, he was not deposed as a crown prince. I heard that it was not his own conduct, but also because The peasant woman''s status is too low to be a crown princess. Our royal highness Qin was embarrassed and resigned from the crown prince directly... "

    "Still, and such things?"

    "No, I tell you, there are more things about his Highness the king of Qin and his Highness the princess!"

    "Go, go, I''ll invite you to sit in the five spice house. You can say it well."

    "Go! Ha ha ha..."

    Such rumors spread more and more widely with the name of his Highness the king of Qin''s beloved wife, which almost made the whole capital enjoy talking about it.

    At this end, a beautiful little girl who was only about seven years old in Du Fu''s house in the capital, after listening to the discussion of the maidservants, gently put down the book, and her eyes showed the color of longing.

    On the other hand, Pei Yan in the Imperial Palace heard such a rumor and threw his brush to the ground with a bang. For a moment, ink splashed everywhere.

    Soon, the boy raised his foot and stamped on the pen, his eyes full of anger.

    It''s clearly his own incompetence. Where did he come from?

    Almost at the same time, in the palace, the emperor kept rubbing the dark Pavilion token in his hand, and finally sighed for a long time.

    The queen gently put down her tea bowl in her bedroom. As soon as her eyelids were lifted, a Yi decree passed on.

    ¡ª¡ªTomorrow, Princess Qin will come to the palace for an audience.

    These are surging up and down, waiting to feed cherries with a wide mouth. They don''t know anything about the warmth of satisfaction on their face.

    However, as soon as the fresh and juicy cherry burst out in her mouth, she just wanted to roll all over the ground. She looked at Peizhao with a helpless smile in front of her, and her eyes were bright.

    "And..."

    Hearing the speech, Pei Zhao immediately chose the stem of the cherry and lost another one into her mouth.

    "Brother Zhao, you can also eat..." in line with the principle of sharing good things with each other, he said warmly.

    Hearing what she said, Pei Zhao looked up at the little girl in front of her, her red lips and deep eyes.

    "Will you feed me, too?"

    Pei ¡¤ wolf ¡¤ Zhao gently shook his tail.

    "OK."

    Wen Bunny warmed his face and simply nodded.

    The next second, Pei Zhao leaned down without saying anything. His lips were close to each other. He immediately put the tip of his tongue into it and swept it gently. He slowly opened his eyes.

    "Well, it''s sweet..."

    He said with a smile.

    Seeing that he had not recovered from the warmth, he pinched a cherry so that his cheeks quickly turned red with the naked eye.

    "Still eat?" Pei Zhao handed another one to her mouth, smiling.

    Looking at him like this, his warm face couldn''t help getting hotter, but he opened his mouth and took it. I don''t know why. Suddenly, he felt that the cherry in his mouth didn''t seem so sweet.

    She thought in a daze.

    As soon as she was stunned, Pei Zhao directly raised her chin again, kissed her again in the surprised eyes of the other party, smiled and said, "well, you eat one of me, and I want to eat one of you..."

    "Ah Zhao..."

    "Don''t talk."

    So they just fed me one, and I kissed you and played until the ruthless queen came down.

    After receiving Yizhi, he warmed his subconscious and wanted to look at Peizhao.

    "It''s all right. I''ll send you to the Palace tomorrow. It''s just that my father and emperor have something to do with me. Don''t worry. If so many people didn''t have a problem last time, there will be no accident this time, huh?"

    "Yes."

    So after entering the palace the next day, warm found that the Queen really didn''t have any moths. Her attitude was always amiable. She asked her to go to the palace to accompany her if she had nothing to say. She also asked about the prescriptions she had opened before.

    "... no, princess, don''t you know? Now which of the ladies in Beijing are not using the prescription you gave them to apply their faces and bathe. It''s said that the effect is really amazing. Now those people regard princess as a miracle doctor!" a mammy standing next to the queen smiled and complimented, but it''s OK to compliment them, After all, she had tried a warm prescription in private. Then, she seemed to have fewer wrinkles on her face. She was young and relaxed, so she boasted more and more sincerely.

    This trip to Yikun palace can be said that both sides were very happy.

    But when the warmth came out, he didn''t see Pei Zhao. He thought that he should still listen to his father''s teachings at the emperor''s side. The warmth began to stroll in the nearby garden.

    But just after a short stroll, I suddenly heard a low cry from the rockery.

    Warm subconsciously looked at the handmaid next to him, and immediately wanted to turn around and leave.

    But before she could turn around, she heard a childish voice behind her.

    "Who!"

    Hearing this, it''s not easy to go. After all, people are asking questions. If you go again, it''s like being a thief.

    Thinking that he had no place to feel guilty, he warmed up his clothes and looked at it.

    As soon as she turned her head, she saw a little boy in black clothes, pursing his mouth and staring at a pair of red eyes, standing in front of the rockery cave not far behind her.

    As soon as I saw her, a trace of your clear color flashed in the boy''s eyes. Then I heard his crisp voice ring again, "I know you. You are my brother''s newly married Princess and my royal sister-in-law, aren''t you?"

    Smell speech, warm for a moment, I can''t remember when I saw such a person, but when he called brother Peizhao, I knew that this should be the legendary prince, that is, the man in the original plot.

    Thinking of this, she also smiled at him, and then came forward and gave a little salute, "see your highness."

    "Don''t be polite."

    The young man raised his hand proudly first, and then his eyes subconsciously glanced into the rockery cave behind him. When he looked at the warmth again, a struggle flashed in his eyes.

    "If the prince is all right, sister-in-law Huang will sue first..."

    "Wait..."

    Warm just ready to leave, the little boy suddenly called her.

    Hearing the speech, he turned his head warmly and saw the young man pinch his little fist. He suddenly turned his head aside and said with difficulty, "can you... Can you do me a favor?"

    Huh?

    Warm eyes widened.

    "Just a moment, just a moment..." the boy then begged.

    The other party is a prince after all, and has asked for this. It''s unreasonable to refuse again.

    With a sigh in her heart, she picked up the corner of her skirt and walked over.

    As soon as she got to the entrance of the rockery, she was surprised to see a yellowish little dog lying inside. His eyes were closed, his chest fluctuated slightly, and his hind legs seemed to be broken by something. At this time, she was bleeding.

    "I... my mother doesn''t allow me to keep a dog. She says I''m the prince and will inherit the great tradition in the future, so I can only focus on my studies and study. I can''t lose my will. But I like Yuanbao very much, so I keep it secretly behind my mother''s back. Even the little eunuchs around me don''t know. Originally... It stayed in my room every day without barking or making trouble. Who ever thought I would send it today Now, it escaped from my bedroom accidentally. People outside didn''t know it was my dog. Seeing it running around, they smashed its leg with a stone. Now it''s dying. I don''t dare to go to my mother. I heard from mother Luo that sister-in-law Huang has excellent medical skills. Can you... Can you help me save Yuanbao, please... "

    The boy stretched out his hand and pulled the warm skirt.

    Warm bowed his head and just looked into his beautiful but tearful eyes.

    She looked at the little dog whose breathing became weaker and weaker behind, and looked at the boy in front of her who was even poorer than the dog. She frowned and gently opened the boy''s hand holding her skirt corner. Just before he begged again, she came forward and picked up the little yellow dog, "OK, I''ll save it, but now there''s no rescue medicine around me..."

    "My little eunuch went to get it. I wanted to... Myself... He should be back soon..."

    "Well, let''s wait for him!"

    "Go, wait at the lotus pond..."

    "That''s OK."

    After waiting for a while, the little eunuch came back panting with a medicine box in his arms.

    At this time, the lotus pond is full of fragrance. Although the flowers in the water are not fully in bloom, their shy and timid appearance has another charm.

    At the sight of those lotus flowers, Peiyan''s eyes flickered. When he turned his attention to the side and carefully wrapped up the wound for the little yellow dog, his eyes narrowed.

    If he remembered correctly, the lotus in this pool had not blossomed yet, and the father emperor had warned that no one should be allowed to come near. If someone fell into the water and destroyed these flowers that had not yet opened... Ha ha... His brother liked this woman so much, he would certainly plead with her and provoke the father''s anger, right? Well, it has nothing to do with him. After all, she was careless

    But in this way, at least for the next few months, he won''t see these two disgusting people in the palace again, oh

    Thinking of this, seeing that the warmth tied the last knot, Peiyan hurried forward, "sister-in-law Huang, how''s the Yuanbao?"

    "It should be all right. If you go back to rest for half a month, you will jump up and down again."

    Warm said with a smile.

    "Really? Let me see..." Peiyan was surprised, and then hurriedly pushed towards the dog with a cherished face.

    While squeezing, he quickly stretched out his hand and pushed it maliciously and covertly towards the warm body. Who had thought that his hand had just been raised. The next second, he saw the woman in front of him looking at his feet with a frightened face. Then he stretched out his hand and pulled him aside.

    "Be careful!"

    She warned loudly.

    But it was still late. The next second Peiyan immediately felt a sudden pain in his calf, and then a numbness.

    Looking down, he saw a long blue snake swimming away quickly.

    "Prince, your highness!" the little eunuch on one side shouted like a dead mother.

    But his Royal Highness the crown prince had no way to pay attention to him. For a moment, the snake venom spread and the panic about death. The teenager felt flustered, short of breath, hot all over, and the wound was painful and itchy.

    Without thinking about it, he turned his head and held his warm arm tightly, "sister-in-law Huang, save... Save me... Save me..."

    He doesn''t want to die. He hasn''t been emperor yet. He''s only eight years old. He doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die!

    So when Pei Zhaozheng at the other end listened to the emperor talking to him kindly on his face, he saw his men flopping and kneeling outside the hall door, shouting, "there''s an accident with the princess..."

    On hearing this, Pei Zhao jumped up.

    Just before he turned around, another little eunuch who was crying so hard that he couldn''t speak clearly rolled to the door of the hall trembling, "Your Majesty, your majesty, your highness... Your highness was bitten by qibuqing... Now... I don''t know whether he is alive or dead... Sobbing..."

    Just after the report, the little eunuch began to cry.

    The emperor stood up suddenly, then walked down quickly, "what''s going on!"

    Seeing that the little eunuch could only cry and couldn''t say a word any more, the emperor kicked him far away in a hurry, "come on, drag me down!"

    After roaring, there was no trace. On the other side, Pei Zhao''s servant leaned close to his ear and whispered a few words.

    Pei Zhao''s anxious look stopped and hurriedly followed the emperor''s footsteps.

    At the same time, a graceful and charming woman in the Changle palace was standing under the corridor, feeding the caged birds with a pleasant face. When she heard the news, she hooked her lips, "Oh, they have come to my territory. How can we go back without something? Kill the snake quickly and don''t leave a handle, you know?"

    "Yes, lady."

    Imperial concubine?

    As soon as the woman''s eyes changed, she raised her hand and threw down the bird cage hanging under the corridor.

    Looking at the birds fluttering in the cage, the woman''s eyes were cruel. Yes? Is she still a royal concubine? Liu Bin, people in the palace call her Liu Bin. Even the emperor has new lovers. No one remembers that she was a concubine who spoiled the imperial palace!

    For a long time, she gradually stopped breathing. Oh, Wei Yue, you forced me! What you owe me, I can only get it back from your son

    Also at this time, a slender and beautiful hand stretched out from behind her, picked up the bird cage and hung it under the corridor again.

    "Why take it out on the birds?"

    Although the male voice is somewhat feminine, it is also pleasant.

    Smelling the speech, the woman''s eyes converged, suddenly turned her head and looked at the handsome face of the man behind her. In the depths of her eyes, there was a trace of unspeakable emotion, "it has nothing to do with you."

    Then she shook her sleeves and went into her palace.

    The man who left behind her always looked at her back gently.

    At the other end, when the emperor, empress, Pei Zhao and others hurried to Peiyan''s Jingren palace, warmth just put away the last gold needle.

    At this time, her forehead was full of sweat. After receiving the needle, she was free and could finally wipe it.

    After wiping, she smiled at Peiyan who was lying on the bed, opened her eyes and looked at her. Then she took out a small white medicine bottle from her cuff, poured one out of it, and fed Peiyan to swallow it.

    "There are ten antidote pills refined by my master. Take one at this time every day. There should be no big problem after ten days. Here, I give you the medicine. Although I can make it myself, it''s not as good as my master''s craft. He is far away in the south of the Yangtze River. There are many waste days, so you must not waste it, you know?" he said, Warmth is another smile.

    "Ah Nuan!" it was at this time that Pei Zhao''s voice rang.

    He looked up warmly. As soon as he saw Pei Zhao, his eyes seemed to be full of stars. It lit up with a brush.

    "Brother Zhao!"

    Seeing that she got up, the empress with a worried face on one side ignored the emperor''s obstruction and hurriedly asked the imperial doctors behind her to hurry up to prescribe medicine for Peiyan''s pulse.

    God knows that she was so anxious that she was about to kill people. However, the Emperor didn''t know what ecstasy soup Peizhao had given her. Seeing the little girl applying needles and medicine, he didn''t stop her. Unexpectedly, he didn''t let her stop her.

    If something happens to her ah Yan, she

    Before the queen finished thinking about the later words, she saw several old doctors kneeling at the head of the bed to feel their pulse. You finished me, I finished you, one by one, just like playing a game. The queen was a little angry.

    "Don''t you know what happened?"

    Hearing the Queen''s words, several old doctors quickly turned their heads and knelt down, "Tell your empress that the snake venom on your Highness the prince is no longer a big problem. Just prescribe some more medicine to clear the remaining poison. The princess can get 7788 of these seven step green poisons with only a few gold needles. It must be that the pills she gave her Highness the prince are also excellent, minister, etc...."

    It doesn''t seem to work.

    Several old doctors said in their hearts.

    Hearing this, the queen was stunned, but the emperor on the other side recognized the external voice of these imperial doctors, and immediately laughed.

    After laughing, he took a deep look at Pei Zhao beside him, "Yes, ah Zhao, your princess married well. Don''t go back at night. Your brother survived this disaster. Why do you have to take your princess, me and your mother to have dinner and get together. After all, it seems that you and I haven''t had dinner together since you returned to Beijing? When I was a child..."

    Hearing the speech, Pei Zhao was stunned, pinched his warm hand, and smiled.

    Then they looked at the emperor, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, sighed and went out.

    The queen was silent, but she came forward and stroked Peiyan''s pale little face full of sweat, with a loving face.

    Seeing the queen like this, he turned warm and looked at Pei Zhao beside him. It seemed that he wanted to divert his attention, so he whispered, "brother a Zhao, am I fierce?"

    "Awesome, my warm is the best!"

    Hearing Pei Zhao''s generous praise, his warm face brightened up.

    Seeing her smiling face satisfied, Pei Zhao subconsciously took out his own handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her forehead, "go back and reward you for feeding me cherries..."

    As soon as I heard this, my warm smile froze, and I immediately remembered those beautiful and sweet kisses. My face turned red again.

    At the other end, Pei Yan, who was still lying on the bed, held the medicine bottle in his hand. He caught a glimpse of her so charming in the corner of his eye, and his eyes immediately flashed.

    When he wanted to see it again, he suddenly found Pei Zhao walking out with warmth. Before going out, he also slightly hooked up the corner of his mouth to him.

    At night, four people, a table of dishes, ate quietly.

    The emperor waved his hand wearily, and Peizhao retreated with warmth.

    When I passed the imperial garden, I looked up and saw that a corner was surrounded by flickering fireflies.

    As soon as he saw the warm eyes shining, Pei Zhao''s mood also followed. He took out a silk ribbon from his sleeve, tied it on his warm eyes, and then leaned close to her ear and whispered.

    "You wait for me here!"

    "Hey, brother Zhao, I can''t see. What are you going to do..."

    "Wait for me..." Pei Zhao just repeated it again.

    Then everyone who got Pei Zhao''s strange behavior in the palace came to the distance and watched.

    Finally, when the emperor came down surprised, he saw it¡ª¡ª

    Like the child who got the delicious cake, his son came to the princess with excitement on his face. He raised his left hand and went to the silk cloth on her eyes. The next second, his right hand raised, revealing a small white lantern emitting a little fluorescence. He lit his eyes and gently opened the opening of the Lantern

    A little fluorescence was squeezed out of the lantern.

    For a moment, they were like being in qionglin fairyland. One was surprised, the other was satisfied and smiled at each other.

    Really¡ª¡ª

    I envy the life of a couple but not a lonely and immortal life.

 Chapter 40

    "... really, really... My God..."

    "... want to see..."

    "... I want to go... I heard that many people went to see it..."

    Pei Yan, who was leaning on the bed, kept rubbing the white porcelain vase in his hand. His thoughts drifted away, but his ears suddenly heard the discussion voice of the little maids and eunuchs outside his bedroom, and the excitement that could not be suppressed in his voice. He frowned and squeezed the porcelain vase in his hand.

    Raising his head slightly, he shouted angrily, "say something outside and get in the palace!"

    A word immediately made the outside dead and quiet. Then the door was gently pushed open, and the little eunuchs and maids came in slowly shaking their bodies. They flopped down and knelt down to Peiyan with a gloomy face on the bed.

    I don''t dare to plead, just because the prince and his highness have served for some time. The more pleading, the faster they will die.

    They just saw the prince lying down. How... How???? The faces of the people kneeling on the ground were all dead ashes.

    Pei Yan stroked the smooth body of the porcelain bottle in his hand again. His anger was strangely calmed down. Then he asked in a cold voice, "what happened outside? Xiaodezi, you say."

    "Your Highness, I heard from other small eunuchs passing by Jingren palace that... I heard that his Highness the king of Qin caught many fireflies for his princess and empress in the imperial garden and released them together. At this time, the imperial garden is like a fairyland, as if... It hasn''t been released yet. All the people in the palace went to see it and said it was very beautiful when they came back..."

    The little Eunuch in green stammered.

    On hearing such words, Peiyan subconsciously recalled his soft and comforting voice, his warm and soft hand, and his smiling eyes when he just opened his eyes

    He immediately grasped the medicine bottle in his hand, closed his eyes, opened his eyes again, and he heard his own voice ring.

    "Where? Take me there..."

    "Your Highness!" the little Dezi looked up in horror, "Your Highness! The remaining poison on you is not clear. If your mother finds out..."

    Such uncontrollable words have been said, and Peiyan has nothing to hesitate. He saw that little Dezi looked frightened, but looked at him sarcastically, "so, the words of this palace don''t work here, do you? Your master is only Niang, isn''t it?"

    "Slaves dare not, slaves dare not!"

    On hearing this, the little Dezi almost broke his courage and banged his head on the ground.

    Seeing him kowtow, Peiyan didn''t stop. Instead, he ordered the palace maids and eunuchs kneeling with him to put a cloak on him at will, and rushed straight to the place said by the eunuch.

    When he arrived, across a cluster of roses, he just saw the two people smiling at each other in the fireflies all over the sky.

    For a moment, Peiyan subconsciously wanted to take a step forward. When he didn''t pay attention, his index finger just pricked the rose in front of him.

    He looked down at the blood beads overflowing from his index finger, and then continued to look up at the too beautiful scene in front of him.

    At the same time, the queen at the other end also silently watched the scene in front of her. In a trance, she seemed to see the girl who had just come to the palace and lost her way many years ago, walking around the palace like a headless fly.

    The next moment, I saw a boy in dark clothes suddenly jump down from the Qionghua tree in front of her, and looked at her with a surprised look on his face.

    "Eh, haven''t I woken up yet? I feel like I''ve met a fairy daughter... Well, do you want this flower? I picked it from the top of the Qionghua tree. It''s the most beautiful bunch. It''s just right for you. I''ll give it to you!"

    For a moment, she was so excited that when she proposed marriage later, it was clear that her parents did not value the famous dandy prince. However, like lard, she was bent on marrying him and went on a hunger strike. But there were so many women in his backyard that she couldn''t even cry later. His luck was good. The prince in front had to pick up the leak after all kinds of fighting, death and injury. Then there were more women. At the beginning, the girl who was full of only one person gradually died and became ugly

    Watching, maybe it was because she didn''t blink for a long time. With a gentle blink, a tear fell from her right eye socket, fell into the flowers, and there was no trace again.

    Look again, she is still the queen with exquisite makeup and elegance. Where can you see the trace of that tear.

    "Let''s go," the woman said suddenly and coldly.

    Just as she was about to turn around, she caught a glimpse of a small shadow hidden behind the rose not far away. She followed his line of sight and accurately captured the smiling beautiful girl surrounded by fireflies.

    Seeing this, the Queen''s slender eyelashes drooped slightly, and immediately covered all kinds of thoughts flashed in her eyes. Then, as if she didn''t see anything, she raised her feet and went on.

    At this time, the emperor at the other end also stared at the scene. After staring for a long time, he suddenly said to himself, "seventeen, I can''t see that my ah Zhao is still such an affectionate person. You say, if I give you these dark pavilions to him slowly now, how about?"

    Smell speech, follow behind the emperor, almost the whole person must integrate into the man in the dark night, and have no meaning to reply.

    The Emperor didn''t need his reply, but smiled low, raised his head and took a deep look at the eldest son he had never really known. In a moment, he made a decision in his heart.

    At this time, there was no light on a high Pavilion beside the imperial garden, but a charming and lazy woman tilted on the railing, and her eyes were staring at the firefly of the imperial garden not far below.

    "Imperial concubine, it''s heavy at night, and the night wind is strong. Put on this cloak..." a maid in waiting looked worried, holding a cloak and said carefully.

    But the imperial concubine, whose clothes were blown by the night wind, didn''t mean to be obedient. Instead, she hooked her lips and smiled, "don''t talk, my head is busy..."

    With that, she ignored the maid behind her.

    Then she heard the maid whispering, "Mr. Ning..."

    With deep eyes, Liu Guifei suddenly turned her head and saw the handsome and soft man holding the pure rabbit hair cloak. When she looked back, she showed a faint smile.

    "Don''t be capricious. Put it on to avoid catching cold..."

    Before the man had finished speaking, Liu Guifei suddenly put down her legs, stood up straight and looked at him. She quickly came forward, pulled up the cloak, threw it fiercely to the ground and stepped on several feet.

    I don''t know why. My eyes turn red. I don''t know whether I''m angry or what.

    "I said I don''t wear, don''t wear, don''t wear, are you deaf or have water in your head? Don''t you understand what the palace says? Do I want you to take care of me? Do I want you to take care of me? Why do you always make your own decisions? Wait for me outside the palace, go into the palace to accompany me, and block one poison after another by the Queen''s bitch for me, and teach yuan''er Study, so that he can get his father''s praise again and again, and appear around me again and again on his own... What I Liu Zhiyi said is not clear enough? I don''t like you anymore. I don''t need feelings. I want the supreme status. I want endless glory and wealth. I want the happiness under one person and above ten thousand people. I don''t say enough Are you clear? We were cut off when I entered the palace. There was nothing left! Ning Huanzhi, why did you show up and why would you rather be a eunuch than come to me? Why! "

    The latter sentence was almost roared out by Liu Guifei.

    She held these words from the time he entered the palace to the present. During all kinds of humiliation and abuse, the other party always responded with a smile.

    She is also a person, and she has a heart. Under the situation like tonight and the exaggeration of the feelings between the king of Qin and the princess of Qin, she can''t bear it anymore

    He, he has so much knowledge, is the youngest scholar in Daqing, has excellent character and appearance, and there are so many girls who want to marry him. Why... Why

    A tear immediately rolled down from the eyes of concubine Liu.

    Seeing this, the man immediately frowned, but he didn''t dare to come forward. For a long time, he smiled faintly, "I promised you... To take care of you all your life, didn''t I?"

    Hearing this, Liu Guifei was stunned. Another tear slid down her cheek and hung on her small and beautiful chin.

    It was also at this time that the man finally frowned, came forward tentatively and just raised his hand.

    Looking at the approaching hand, Liu Guifei''s face suddenly became so cold, "dare you, this palace is your imperial concubine, which can be easily touched by eunuchs like you?"

    The word "castration slave" instantly made the man''s hands so stiff in the air, and his face was pale.

    Seeing this, Liu Guifei reached out and took away the tear on her face, hissed, turned and walked down.

    But in the moment of turning around, tears fell drop by drop

    But almost on the night when she returned to her Changle palace, she became ill. The imperial doctors came and went and came again and again, which could not make her completely better. The emperor also came to see her several times, and there was no improvement.

    At night, after seeing the visitors leave one after another, the man took the opportunity and slipped into the Changle palace.

    Who would have thought that he had just come to the bed when he suddenly saw the woman on the bed suddenly open her eyes.

    After looking at each other for a long time, the pale woman on the bed suddenly showed a charming smile, "brother Huan, you come to see me, Jia''er... Jia''er is sick, so uncomfortable!"

    Then she reached out to him.

    Seeing the other party''s familiar appearance, Ning Huanzhi suddenly opened his eyes, walked forward carefully, tentatively hugged her into his arms, and then slowly smiled.

    Almost at the same time, the woman in his arms smiled contentedly, but a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes.

    Just a minute, just a minute. She''s sick, isn''t she? Sick people are qualified to be capricious. Let her feel this warmth again, okay? OK or not?

    The woman who thinks so immediately hugs more tightly

    After the two held each other for a while, they were in the palace of King Qin in the capital.

    Pei Zhao picked up his eyebrows after hearing the report from his subordinates, "Oh? I can''t imagine that the imperial concubine and empress are also affectionate people. Do you know that my good father knows that the woman he loves has long been... Ah... You know, my mother framed her again and again. Even when I was missing, she basically did it later, but my good father just demoted her to the position of concubine, but in fact, it was a mistake The cutting specifications are still based on the imperial concubine''s level. I don''t know if he knows... Wait in advance. Wait until their feelings get deeper. It''s something about Miss Li in Songjia village. You ask the people under your hand to loosen their mouth and ask my mother to find out something. It''s good to hook up her mind first. Do you know? "

    "Yes."

    With that, the person in front of Peizhao disappeared in an instant.

    After waiting for a long time, Pei Zhao got up and went out of his study. His original gloomy face gradually became clear and happy. He didn''t knock on the door in front of him until it was completely transformed into a warm and familiar look.

    The next second, the room immediately sounded the sound of brisk footsteps, the door opened, and the warm smiling face immediately appeared in front of him.

    "Brother Zhao, are you finished?"

    He heard her shout with a happy face.

    In an instant, all the darkness and dirt in Peizhao''s heart were completely dispelled.

    Yes, dirty. Pei Zhao has almost completely recalled everything in his previous life and remembered all the dirt in the palace.

    Liu Guifei had an affair with the eunuch around her, which was revealed by her good mother. At that time, he had completely grown into a monster in the gutter. After seeing the two people cut thousands of knives, he was thrown into two different mass graves. His father and emperor were so angry that he didn''t even want them together after they died.

    Although Liu Guifei''s son was confirmed to be his own, he also asked him to be sent out of the palace. Later, there was no news. There was no news about others, but Peizhao knew that it was his mother and turned around and killed him secretly.

    After that, his father began to be kind to her wholeheartedly, and regarded Peiyan like an eye bead until he died a year later. When he died, seven holes bled. It looked like his mother''s handwriting.

    Then, when he ascended the throne, his mother and brother were escorted to kneel down and scolded him. He was a monster who couldn''t see the light and go on the table. What about the monster? The monster didn''t laugh at the end

    Thinking of this, Pei Zhao closed his eyes, stretched out his hand, caged his warm and soft body into his arms and held it hard.

    What''s more, now he has ah Nuan, his wife and the rest of their lives

    "Brother a Zhao, aren''t you happy?" asked Pei Zhao, who lovingly hugged him in his arms and endured for a long time.

    Hearing the speech, Pei Zhao opened his eyes and looked at her with a sad little expression, "yes, brother ah Zhao is unhappy. Don''t you hurry to kiss me and make me happy..."

    Listening to him, I knew that the other party must be teasing himself, but he still held his neck with a smile, stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips, "I kissed Oh, don''t be unhappy!"

    Seeing this, Pei Zhao held it tighter in an instant, and then he said, "OK, I don''t want those unhappy."

    Please always be with me and make me so happy

    "Yes."

    "That''s not enough..."

    "Empress, it''s not just these. I accidentally heard that the empress had a lover before she entered the palace. Even before the election, they eloped once, but later she was caught back and entered the palace. The lover of the empress, surnamed Ning."

    "Pa!"

    The queen pressed the lid of the tea bowl onto it.

    "Ning?"

    She subconsciously thought of that bookish face. She didn''t look like a eunuch''s man at all, and the other party blocked so many of her calculations for the bitch of concubine Liu, and immediately smiled.

    "Oh..."

    Half a month later, Pei Zhao was still asleep and was awakened.

    He carefully covered the warm quilt, put on his clothes and walked out of the door.

    "How''s it going?"

    "Catch the traitor in bed."

 Chapter 41

    "Bitch!"

    Outside the dead Changle palace, the palace maids and eunuchs who had knelt all over the ground trembled as soon as they heard such a sharp drink. Then they knelt and fell lower and lower.

    In Changle palace, the emperor kicked the shoulder of the woman he had spoiled and loved for so many years. With full strength, he kicked her all over the back and hit the wooden frame behind her. In a moment, the precious vase on the frame shook twice and immediately rolled down. With a slap, it broke into white porcelain slag on the ground.

    Looking at the residue, the emperor felt more and more angry. He came forward and kicked the disheveled woman in front of him.

    The woman whose face was brushed by this foot right in the chest turned white, but she still forbeared and didn''t ask herself to make a sound. She just looked at the man lying not far from her and didn''t know his life and death, and gently moved her fingers through the gap of her messy hair.

    When the emperor saw her like this, he felt that a mouthful of fishy sweetness rushed up from his throat. He staggered back two steps. Although he forcibly swallowed the congestion back, his face quickly fell down.

    He doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand. Is he bad to this woman? From the moment she entered the palace to just now, did he make her suffer a little injustice? Give whatever you want. When you are pregnant, he even sent people in the dark pavilion to protect her. Which woman in the harem has such a special honor as her. Otherwise, she thought she could give birth to a lively Pei Yuan under her eyelids by the means of the queen!

    She hurt his ah Zhao, and even extended her hand to his other children like the queen. He never really blamed her, and he always treated her according to the specifications of a noble imperial concubine In this life, he owed a lot of people, the Queen''s, ah Zhao''s, and even his children who died before they opened their eyes. He didn''t owe her alone.???? She is, so repay his sincerity?

    With a eunuch

    Thinking of this, the emperor pulled out the sword of the dark guard beside him, held it high, and was about to pierce the chest of the unconscious eunuch.

    "No!"

    His sword had not yet fallen, and at the other end, Princess Liu, who had never made a sound, suddenly screamed.

    Hearing such a voice, the emperor turned to look at her.

    But seeing the woman behind him covering her chest, she had to try to climb towards him, "please don''t, don''t... don''t..."

    While begging for a woman''s tears, they kept flowing down.

    Looking at such a concubine Liu, the Emperor just wanted to laugh and did laugh, "ha ha..."

    Laughing and laughing, the man suddenly stabbed down.

    "Ah!"

    "Qiang!"

    The scream of the imperial concubine and the sound of the sword deep into the floor beside Ning Huan rang together.

    The sword broke. Then, the emperor''s blood finally couldn''t stand it. He opened his mouth and vomited out. Then he fell to the ground as soon as his body was soft.

    Looking at such an emperor, the queen thinks she should be happy. After all, the other party has no eyes for so many years. She holds her heart in the past, but she can only get the other party''s trampling of a poisonous woman and abandoning her shoes forever and forever. Liu Zhiyu''s hypocrisy is like a treasure. All his heart is tied to her, and the other party''s frown and smile can affect his heart, What about her, what is her queen? What are those days when she cries until dawn and can only be arrogant and vicious when she wakes up?

    The queen took two steps forward and slowly helped the man on the ground without asking for help. She carried him on her back. Then she said in a cold voice, "come on, take care of empress Liu and the eunuch in Changle Palace first. No one is allowed to go in and out. Make a decision after the emperor wakes up."

    When this command went on, the queen no longer looked at anyone behind her. She walked out with the man on her back alone.

    As soon as he stepped out of the hall door, he heard the woman behind him who had been her enemy all his life "brother Huan, brother Huan" keep shouting.

    Oh, after all, she is the only one who is really sad!

    But it doesn''t matter. She will get what she wants soon

    The corners of the woman''s mouth tilted slightly, ignored the palace maidservants and eunuchs outside, and stumbled forward.

    Until she walked out of the Changle palace, she whispered, "kill them all."

    "Yes."

    Because he vomited blood, the emperor was still a little dizzy at the beginning, but as the people under him became more and more uncomfortable, he opened his eyes vaguely. As soon as he opened, he saw a small chin and tight lips. Such actions always showed an unspeakable stubbornness and pride, just as when he first saw her.

    At the beginning, he... He was also moved, otherwise he wouldn''t ask for marriage. He didn''t sleep for more excited nights. He thought about her wearing wedding clothes every day, and even didn''t go to the Chu Pavilion in the brothel for her. But later... Later, he found that she always didn''t like him to do this or that. He asked him not to be a dandy anymore, to make progress, to study every day, to ask him to

    She always has endless demands on him and endless nitpicking. In this way, she certainly doesn''t like him and doesn''t want to marry him.

    But he didn''t want to have a complete share with her at that time, so he wanted to be angry with her first, but the other party didn''t seem angry all the time. He even took the initiative to take concubines for him and take those clean and innocent concubines. Ha ha, how could he like him if he wasn''t so jealous.

    With his heart gray, he relapsed and drifted away from her until he saw her cruelty. All the unformed children were removed by her without blinking. The women in the backyard and even the whole harem dared not challenge her.

    Except Liu Zhiyu.

    So he doted on her wholeheartedly.

    Well, what was the reason why he saw Liu Zhiyu at the beginning? Oh, by the way, how much her smile under the Qionghua tree was like the first time he saw her!

    Thinking of this, the emperor''s eyes blinked gently, and a tear fell on the woman''s hair in front of him.

    After a pause, she continued to stagger forward until she carried him to the Qianqing palace, and she carefully put him down.

    Seeing her leaving, the emperor stretched out his hand and pulled her sleeve.

    "Yue er..."

    The queen bowed her head.

    "No," he continued.

    Do they still have a chance? Do they still have a chance? They still have so much time, don''t they? Just now he was so angry that he lost his ugliness in front of her. The woman who had been spoiled for so long would rather be with a eunuch than with him

    The queen looked at such an emperor and saw the long lost affection in his eyes.

    I have to say, at this moment, she really wanted to laugh, wanted to laugh, but finally she sat down by his bed.

    "Well, I won''t go."

    Almost the next day, Pei Zhaocai finally learned the news in the palace. Princess Liu Guifei and Ning Huanzhi were under house arrest. The emperor vomited blood and was carried to the Qianqing Palace by the queen. So far, no news has come.

    Vomiting blood?

    Pei Zhao paid special attention to these two words.

    For a long time, he smiled slowly.

    Then he turned and looked at his men behind him, "how''s it going? Are you ready?"

    "Everything is ready."

    "Very good."

    From this day on, with the emperor''s spitting blood and the imperial concubine''s house arrest, there began a long period of unrest in the court.

    The emperor''s will went down one by one, and Liu Zhigui''s last concubine was gone. Other women of the Liu family who were still in the palace were directly sent to the cold palace. One by one, the Liu family officials were picked out. The facts of corruption, bribery and careless disregard for human life were unknown, but the evidence was conclusive and amazing. Therefore, the demotion of officials, exile, beheading and beheading did not take place for a few days, The blood on the ground of the capital market can''t be washed clean

    The Liu family fell down at a speed of destroying the withered and decadent. Originally, it had no foundation. It was a family that relied entirely on Liu Zhiyu and the emperor''s preference. It was coming. It didn''t even have a helper to pull them. It also attracted the cheers of the people in the capital.

    It can be seen how disgusted such a group of people are on weekdays.

    I believe that with Liu Zhizhen''s brain, I also know how greedy her family is, but they never restrict their behavior and indulge wantonly... Maybe she is waiting for them!

    In this way, the unrest in the court lasted nearly three months before it gradually subsided. Except for Liu Zhizhen, who was still surviving in the Changle palace, there was no one in the whole capital.

    On the Mid Autumn Festival of this day, the queen still came to the Qianqing palace. She first handled the memorials piled up on the desk every day, and then slowly entered the bedroom hall. As soon as the curtain was lifted, she saw the pale emperor sitting on the bed and silently looking at the full moon outside the window.

    "Today should be the Mid Autumn Festival?"

    Hearing his words, the queen also turned her head and looked at the moon outside the window. For a long time, she said, "it''s the Mid Autumn Festival. I''ve asked the imperial dining room to prepare the Mid Autumn Festival banquet. I''ll send it to you later. I''ll eat with you."

    "No, leave it outside. I want to see the moon."

    "That''s OK."

    The moon hung high in the night sky, so that people could hardly see any stars at all. In the yard outside the hall, only the emperor and empress drank together, and there were no other people waiting on them.

    After the two drank a cup and looked at the moon, the emperor slowly opened his mouth, "do you think ah Zhao is enjoying the moon with his wife now? He loves his little daughter-in-law so much that he must be enjoying the moon with her..."

    The queen didn''t answer him.

    He continued, "ah Zhao is not easy. In his early years... It was our parents'' fault in his early years. It''s lucky that he hasn''t grown up. You should treat him better in the future."

    "Yes."

    "Ah Yan, don''t be too strict. Although he is obedient, he is anxious and perverse. It''s very easy to go the wrong way. It''s OK that you can look at it now. If you can''t see it in the future, I''m afraid it will make a big mistake!"

    "Yes."

    "Ah yuan is really my own. If you don''t like him, just send him away. Don''t..."

    "Yes."

    "The Liu family has almost cleaned up, haven''t they? After all, the eunuch and Liu Zhiyu, you should clean up, or don''t take their lives? After all, I''ve thought about it these days. A man''s sincerity when he enters the palace for a woman is just like this for the rest of their life. There''s no need to... Poof!" he said, The man vomited a mouthful of black blood.

    The woman sitting opposite him continued to drink the wine as if she didn''t see anything.

    "I thought... I thought we still had a long time. I always... Always had a chance to ask you to forgive me. After all, no matter what kind of trouble we made in the past, you would laugh when you saw the Qionghua, and then you wouldn''t be angry at anything... Unfortunately, Qionghua failed... I''m too old to climb a tree now..."

    Hearing the speech, the Queen''s eyes turned red quickly, and her hand holding the wine glass began to tremble slightly.

    "I don''t blame you... You should hate me! I married you, but I didn''t cherish you, and your children died. What you should hate, what you should hate... The next life, if you want the next life, we..."

    After hearing what he said, the queen chuckled, "we''ve had a bad life in this life. What else can we do in the next life? Don''t meet me in the next life, so as not to be poisoned by me again. I don''t want to meet you again. That''s it..."

    "Also, also..." the man murmured, his body suddenly and quickly trembled, and finally fell to the ground unbearably. His eyes bulged out, but he never left the palace woman in red for a moment, and then extended his hand to her slowly

    Women are always indifferent.

    When the other party finally stopped twitching, her tears that had been stored for a long time finally fell down

    The next day, the news of the emperor''s death spread all over the government and the public, and there was a great uproar. However, I understood the news that the emperor had been ill in bed for more than three months.

    Fortunately, the emperor had set up the prince before he died. Now they just have to be ready and wait for the prince to ascend the throne. Although the prince is still young, none of the Wei family, the Wei patrol and the queen is small, so the others are not in any mood, just waiting for the new emperor to ascend the throne.

    But on this day, the queen ordered the prince to summon warmth into the palace on the grounds that the prince had first heard of the emperor''s death, was worried and was ill.

    Pei Zhao, who had received this Yizhi, just turned his head and looked at the direction of the palace with a smile. Then he ordered someone to bring warmth. The two met at the door. He only came forward and gently pulled down her cloak, smiled and said, "go early and return early."

    "Yes."

    The woman nodded, then lowered her eyes to the carriage that came to pick her up.

    As soon as she entered the palace, let alone Peiyan, she didn''t even see the Queen''s face, so she was arranged in a dark room. People paid attention to her every move in and out.

    At this time, Yikun palace.

    The queen looked at the guard patrol who was so anxious to move back and forth in front of her, and her face was always expressionless.

    "You, alas! It''s obvious that ah Yan is going to ascend the throne. Now the whole court is from our Wei family and your Wei Yue. What does ah Zhao take to fight you? Ah? You know that their husband and wife have deep feelings. Why do you risk offending ah Zhao and forcibly summon his princess into the palace? Ah Yan is your son, isn''t ah Zhao? He suffered so much when he was a child. After returning to Beijing, his father didn''t kiss his mother and didn''t love him. Even the Wei family paid little attention to him. Now he finally got a beloved woman and they have become close. Why do you have to... "

    Wei Xun looked puzzled.

    After listening to him, the queen only slightly lowered her eyelashes. "I just want to take precautions. If ah Zhao doesn''t have any other thoughts, then everyone will be safe. At the right time, if he has any other thoughts, it''s better to have that woman than a brother?"

    "You... I can''t quarrel with you. I can''t quarrel with you since childhood! I don''t care about these bad things. Don''t regret it in the future!" the guard brushed away.

    The queen looked at his back and smiled.

    Regret... What did she do to regret? She just needs to get what she wants

    What''s more, she''s not just trying to prevent Pei Zhao, who obviously accepted the personal instruction of the great Confucianism but pretended not to know big words. She''s also trying to prevent her two sons from making ugly for a woman

    Therefore, Princess Qin must die!

    Whether her ah Yan can ascend the throne safely or not

    The accession ceremony in three days¡ª¡ª

    She looked at the eldest son who followed her in the crowd, but still fell with his knife. She looked at the mess and no order around. For a moment, she wanted to laugh.

    Pei Zhao is really her son Wei Yue!

    She really knows him.

    In the chaos, the queen had time to think so.

    "Empress mother! Empress mother! Where''s my uncle? Brother, he killed me... What should we do now?"

    Suddenly, Peiyan, dressed in a Dragon Robe, suddenly grabbed her hand.

    Because she was too young and well protected by her, her eyes were already full of fear and tears.

    It was also at this time that Wei Yue found that in fact, she had failed to raise her little son. Although he was cruel, he was cruel and selfish. Compared with his brother, he was like a child playing at home, which was ugly.

    How could this happen?

    She obviously spent a hundred times more effort to raise him than Pei Zhao before

    How could it be such a failure?

    The queen squatted down slowly, wiped the tears on her son''s face in front of her, and turned to Peizhao, who was getting closer and closer at the other end. Before she could say anything, she suddenly saw a flash of surprise in Peiyan''s eyes.

    "Empress mother, in fact, you knew that Pei Zhao would be in trouble today, didn''t you? So you called the Song family ah Nuan into the palace early, didn''t you? Just to prevent Pei Zhao from doing this, didn''t you? Then you hurry to ask someone to bring her out, bring her out and threaten Pei Zhao. He likes him so much and will certainly stop. As long as you stop, we''ll be able to ascend the throne It''s going on, isn''t it? Mother... "

    Hearing the other party''s serious suggestion, the queen was stunned at first, and then turned to look at him for a long time. Peiyan''s heart was a little empty for a long time, so she smiled, "Don''t you like your royal sister-in-law? I also see that you peeped at her before. You know, this situation is just an ordinary threat, which can''t threaten your eldest brother. It''s best to cut off the woman''s hand first and see that she will die of blood. Peizhao will stop..."

    Listening to his mother''s words, Peiyan was surprised in his eyes. Then he turned his head and looked at the army closer and closer behind him. Then he suddenly clenched his teeth, "then we..."

    Before he finished his words, he suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen. He bowed his head. A gorgeous dagger had been deeply inserted into his lower abdomen. A plain white hand was holding the handle of the dagger. The owner of the hand was no one else, but his good mother!

    "Mother..."

    "Sure enough, I was stunned. Everyone said hello to your brother. I had to say hello. Only at this time did I understand that I was really wrong!"

    "Mother..."

    The queen gently hugged him in her arms, "I''m not afraid. Your father and Emperor are waiting to pick you up. I''ll go together soon. At that time, the three of us will meet below again. I''m not afraid..."

    When Pei Zhao broke through the siege and came to the queen, he found that the other party had been holding Peiyan in his arms and comforted him softly.

    Seeing this, Pei Zhao raised his sword and compared it to her neck.

    The queen never responded. She always held Peiyan in her arms like a newborn baby, and her mouth hummed gently.

    "Ah..." Pei Zhao slowly put down his sword and smiled, "Empress mother, you are really terrible and sad. You clearly love your father deeply into the bone marrow, but after disappointment again and again, you repressed all your feelings and wanted to completely replace him without his heart, which completely gave birth to your ambition! I think you chose Peiyan before, but he was young and easy to control, so it''s convenient for you to sit there yourself in the future Isn''t it for that position? You don''t even want the repentance of your father and Emperor. You have to poison him with a cup of wine in the Mid Autumn Festival. Now you kill Peiyan. You''re ready to wait for your uncle to come and push everything onto my disorderly subjects and thieves. Can you sit in that position without hindrance? "

    Hearing the speech, the Queen''s hum suddenly gave a pause.

    Seeing her like this, Pei Zhao chuckled again, "I can''t imagine that one day my wise mother learned to act like a fool... Why, do you want to buy some time so that my uncle can lead the soldiers to rush in? Then you... May not be able to wait. My uncle took his soldiers back to the border in the middle of the night yesterday. I''m afraid it''s too late for your people to chase..."

    "Pei Zhao!"

    The queen Huoran stood up, "you are not afraid of your beautiful princess..."

    "Lord."

    Before the queen finished her words, a palace woman immediately subdued the bodyguards in front of her, jumped a few times, came to Peizhao, tore off the mask on her face, and knelt down respectfully.

    Looking at the warm mask torn off by the other party, Peizhao looked at her suspiciously, "what am I afraid of? Huh?"

    "Pei Zhao!" the Queen''s body trembled, looked at the mask on the ground for a long time, and suddenly smiled, "ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha..."

    Smiling, her tears just laughed out.

    Everything is gone. She has nothing. Hahaha, she poisoned her husband, killed one of her sons and abandoned her other son. In the end, she has nothing. Hahaha

    The queen kept laughing and was about to run out.

    "Lord?"

    "Let her go. She can''t run far..."

    A moment later, he looked at the concubine Liu and Ning Huanzhi who were brought to him.

    After watching them for a long time, I suddenly dropped two knives, "I want a face and a leg, so I''ll let you go."

    Liu Zhiyu didn''t know what happened to teacher Li, so Peizhao didn''t put it on her head, but he still wanted to ask for it.

    Since then, he and his previous life have been cleared.

    As soon as he heard what he said, Ning Huanzhi, who was dressed in eunuch clothes, did not hesitate to grab a big knife on one side and cut it off at his thigh. Almost at the same time, Liu Zhiyu, who was dressed in Chinese clothes, immediately grabbed another one and scratched his face beyond recognition.

    During this period, neither of them cried out. When Pei Zhao nodded, they immediately looked at each other and smiled. They helped each other to walk outside the palace. Who knows whether they can survive?

    When things in the palace were certain, Pei Zhao went straight back to his lord Qin''s house. As soon as he entered the backyard, he saw that warm was sitting on the swing. As soon as he saw him, she, who had been swinging high, loosened her hand in an instant, and the whole person rushed into his arms.

    "Brother Zhao..."

    "Don''t die, do you? Dare you give up your hand? Huh?"

    "Because I know you will catch me..."

    Hearing the speech, Pei Zhao held her tightly in his arms and smiled.

    Yes, he will catch it. He won''t let go all his life.

    Meeting you is the greatest luck of my life, and¡ª¡ª

    "Ah Nuan, you''re going to be the queen..."

 Chapter 42

    Her daughter is going to be queen?

    Shen Guizhi, who was still working in the field at that time, was stunned when he heard the news.

    What was her image like then? With a broken flower scarf wrapped around her head, a half old clothes specially prepared for going down to the ground, and the soil in her hands, she saw that some officials in her family were kowtowing and flattering to her every day.

    In fact, since ah Nuan married Pei Zhao, she can see such things every day. Even the official''s wife specially followed her to do all kinds of farm work in order to please her. It''s a pity that no one can stick to it in the end.

    Now ah Nuan is going to be the queen. Her first reaction is that there will be more people doing farm work with her in the future. It is uncertain that everyone will be able to stick to it at that time.

    But just thinking like this, she heard that Peizhao sent someone to pick her up to go to Beijing to see her daughter. I don''t know if she will come back

    In fact, long before ah Nuan and Pei Zhao left, he specially came to ask them whether they wanted to go to Beijing with him. However sincere Pei Zhao''s expression was, she basically watched the child grow up. It was clearly written in the bottom of each other''s eyes that this trip was not very safe. He could protect the warmth, but he might not be able to protect them.

    So after seeing the warm wedding ceremony with her own eyes, regardless of the reaction of everyone in her family, she took the Song family back to Song village. She didn''t stay long, but she had to go back again???? I don''t know whether her ah Nuan is doing well or not?

    It is said that men with a little money in the county will take concubines and marry a second wife, let alone Peizhao, who has become an emperor now.

    She is not afraid of anything. She is afraid that her ah Nuan will be wronged, but she can''t protect her.

    At this moment, she suddenly remembered that many years ago, when ah Nuan was only two or three years old, she took her to help others because of her good cooking skills, so as to make the fat girl happy. She didn''t remember the newcomers or even the lively scenes at that time, but she always remembered that when she went back, ah Nuan held her hand with bright eyes, Smiling all the way.

    "Niang, Niang, ah Nuan wants to get married too..."

    "You''re so old that you know you''re married?"

    "Well, I must marry the most powerful person in the world in the future. At that time, Aung doesn''t have to come out every day to help people earn money. She''s very tired and sweating..."

    "Well, that mother is waiting for my little ah to warm up!"

    The picture was like yesterday night. Shen Guizhi looked at his daughter, who was dressed up as a queen and was about to be unrecognized, and her eyes quietly turned red.

    She gently touched her little daughter Bai Nen''s cheek, "don''t hold back when she is wronged. My mother is here. Tell her everything. What''s the matter with the emperor? The emperor can''t let my daughter be wronged, do you know?"

    "Mom, I won''t."

    Before the warmth on this side was finished, a voice behind them immediately replied, and then Peizhao slowly walked in and held the warm hand.

    "Never."

    Shen Guizhi looked at the little children in front of him. You are affectionate and I intend to look like you. He quietly wiped his eyes when he had a chance.

    It seems master Huixin is right. Her daughter is blessed!

    On this day, Pei Zhao finished dealing with the affairs of the imperial court. As soon as he returned to the harem, he immediately saw a warm face and sat tangled in the middle of a pile of beauty pictures. He picked up this one, shook his head, picked up that one and frowned.

    Seeing Pei Zhao funny, he hurried forward.

    But before he crossed over, he immediately heard a warm cry.

    "Don''t come here, don''t step on these paintings!"

    Seeing warmth, he was angry and looked at his unpleasant expression, Peizhao continued to smile, "what''s the matter? How can you look at the beauty picture?"

    "You think these are beauties, too, don''t you?"

    Warm does not answer the question, with a serious face.

    "Beauty has nothing to do with me. Anyway, the most beautiful beauty in the world has entered my harem. It makes no difference to me whether others are beautiful or ugly."

    Pei Zhao also replied sincerely that his desire for survival can be said to be very strong.

    Hearing the speech, his warm face was a little better, but he was still a little unhappy. "I heard that you have been in and out of Shuqing Pavilion and elegant people''s residence for a few years since you were separated from me. Don''t think I don''t know! Hum... Who knows how many friends there are..."

    "Well, in and out of these places, I have to admit that as for ''dating''... Oh, haven''t you seen them all? They also say that they are the most lovely little sisters in the world, who know everything and know everything!"

    "I was boasting... Eh? You mean, you mean..."

    "Well, the girls in Shuqing Pavilion and elegant residence are all my subordinates. They all work for me and have no emotional foundation. Besides, what level am I in bed, proficient or unfamiliar? You didn''t see it the first night. You still cried and hit me and said that you hurt for so long, and I ended at once. We didn''t learn all the postures after that..."

    "Stop!" the warm face flushed and called to stop. Then it was like thinking of something, and the expression was lonely again, "But... But they all said that I was born too low and was not suitable for the world of motherhood. They also called me generous as a queen and asked me to choose a concubine for you. I''m the only one in your harem. We''ve been married for so long and don''t even have a child. They''re worried..."

    "Are they?" Pei Zhao smiled, but a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    "It''s really annoying to be a little eunuch, a little maid in waiting, and some women who come to the palace to see them. I obviously help them become more and more beautiful. They even say such things to me. Hum, my brother Zhao is just me. If someone else shares you with me, I''ll be sad, but I''m afraid that what they say will affect you. Say you It''s good to be fresh at first. I''ll be tired of me after a long time. It''s better to learn to be a generous queen early, and at least have a reputation in the future... "The more you say, the warmer your expression becomes lower and lower.

    Looking at the warmth, Pei Zhao''s eyes were even colder, and then his mind moved.

    "Ah, there is a beautiful girl here. I must ask her to enter the palace!"

    Smell speech, warm instant fiercely raised his head, "you dare!"

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she looked up, she saw the mercury mirror in front of her, saw her pretending to be fierce, and was stunned.

    "See?" Pei Zhao lit the mirror and looked serious. "It''s this girl. She''s really beautiful. I haven''t seen such a beautiful girl since I was so old. I just want her to accompany me in the palace. In the future, she will be the dignified and generous queen, the flirtatious and charming favorite imperial concubine, and the harem will be three thousand. No matter what it looks like, it will only be her, and there will be no one else. How about it?"

    Wen Yan looked at him with warm tears.

    Seeing this, Pei Zhao quickly took her into his arms, "don''t cry, don''t cry, well, who just said he didn''t have children? It seems that he is big enough. If we start tonight, we''ll be ready to have one. Keep the tears first, and then go to bed and cry. I like to see you in bed..."

    In the later words, Pei Zhao lowered his voice, but told him to listen to a complete warmth, even if he raised his hand and beat him.

    "You are shameless..."

    "Well, but I know you like me so shameless."

    "Go away."

    "Don''t go, don''t go all your life, hold my ah Nuan all your life, and never give up."

    On the second day, the eunuchs and maids in the Palace found that they seemed to have fewer little friends, but no one was talkative and just did their own work seriously. As for those ladies outside the palace, they gave dozens of beauties to their old men when the new emperor disagreed. Although they smiled on their faces, they had already begun to curse their mothers in their hearts, but they haven''t since People dare to chew in the warm ear.

    Little steamed stuffed bun was also born a year later.

    My name is Pei Hongshen. I''m a lonely child.

    My father is a emperor. He is very busy. Well, even if he is not busy, he will never accompany me. He has his mother to accompany him.

    He''s tired of his mother and can''t leave her at all. Unlike me, he left her immediately after weaning and never adhered to her again. It''s not like my father. He''s looking for her at once. He''ll pick flowers and grass for her and draw pictures for her. If his mother ignores him, he will still be unhappy. If he''s unhappy, people around a few miles can feel his heart Love, and then immediately avoid, so as not to touch the mold.

    So now people inside and outside the palace say that as long as you look at Dad''s face, you can know whether his mother paid any attention to him today.

    It''s childish. My father is the most childish person in the world.

    But he is very kind to his mother and brother and sister. My brother and sister were born together, which is often called Dragon and Phoenix fetus.

    He was kind to them, but he was very strict with me. He always scolded me again and again for doing wrong things. I stopped talking. He said I was silent and didn''t repent. Next time I tried to smile at him, he said I was funny and inappropriate.

    Alas, everything is wrong. I''m a mistake.

    I shouldn''t have been born from the beginning

    "How''s it going? How do you feel after reading your eldest son''s diary?" he warmed and lit the rice paper in his hand.

    Pei Zhao said nothing in front of her.

    That night, he went to the prince''s palace.

    "Daddy." the little guy was only six years old. When he saw his father coming, he immediately became frightened.

    "I''ll sleep with you tonight."

    "Daddy." the eyes of the little steamed stuffed bun lit up in an instant.

    The next day, Pei Hongshen''s diary.

    "My father is the best father in the world. He came to take me to bed today and covered me in the middle of the night. I love my father best. If only I could go riding with my father tomorrow..."

    That afternoon, they rode horses.

    The third day, Pei Hongshen''s diary.

    "Dad is the best dad. I want to climb a tree..."

    At noon, he went up the tree.

    It went on like this for more than half a month.

    On this day, Pei Zhao looked tangled and wanted to open his son''s day to see. He was afraid that he would ask for something strange, but he still couldn''t restrain his curiosity and opened the so-called diary he warmly suggested his son to write.

    There was still a stream of praise ahead, which made Pei Zhao light and fluttering. The next moment, he turned down sharply¡ª¡ª

    "... I really want to eat the yellow peas in the east of the city, the ice sugar gourd in the west of the city, and the tofu flowers in the south of the city. Oh, yes, father, I also want a jujube red horse, and I want to catch a cricket in the imperial garden tomorrow..."

    Looking at such a diary, Pei Zhao found his eldest son without thinking about it. Looking at the expectation on each other''s face, he smiled gently.

    You want crickets, don''t you? OK, I''ll beat you into a cricket!

    That afternoon, the cry and howl in the prince''s palace never stopped.

    At night, he looked at his eldest son lying in bed and nodded his head, "you deserve it. Who told you to be greedy."

    Looking at such a mother, Pei Hongshen was loveless in an instant.

    It was me who shouldn''t have been born from the beginning

    Is it me, is it me or me

    The golden body of the Guanyin temple near Songjia village has been warm for a long time. She said that when it develops, we must make a golden body for the Bodhisattva there. How can we break what she said to the Bodhisattva.

    So on this day, with Pei Zhao''s permission, the party came all the way from the capital to the Guanyin temple.

    On the way, their newly born boss clamored to eat steamed stuffed buns. They had no choice but to find a stall and sit down.

    The stall owner has some problems with his legs and feet, but it''s better to be polite.

    She watched the man tremble and fall the teapot in his hand when he saw Peizhao.

    Then he hurriedly apologized, came out with the masked lady he stayed in, smiled and poured tea for the big guy.

    Warm can see that the veiled woman''s posture is particularly graceful, a pair of eyes are even more beautiful and amazing, and let her be a little familiar.

    I feel like I''ve seen it. Where is it?

    The whole rest process, warmth is almost thinking like this.

    Unfortunately, when the little guy had enough steamed stuffed buns, she never thought of it, so she followed Peizhao.

    As soon as they left, the man immediately held the hand of the woman beside him, smiled seriously and comforted, "it should have passed by inadvertently. You see, they still have children. If you don''t worry, we''ll change places."

    "No." the woman''s voice is pleasant and beautiful. "He wants to find us. How can he find it? It''s not easy for us to find a good market. I didn''t change it. I died once when I eloped with you many years ago. Now I''m still with you. I''m not afraid of anything!"

    "Yi''er..."

    The warmth at the other end was still thinking about the two people until she went up the mountain. When she began to talk about the golden body with master Huixin, she finally came back to her senses and talked seriously with master Huixin. Unfortunately, she could not change the other party''s too respectful attitude.

    In desperation, they only talked about the golden body, and they went down the mountain.

    On the way, he looked at Pei Zhao''s solid shoulder and suddenly had a whim.

    "Ah, it hurts!"

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I just sprained my foot. It hurts!"

    "Where, let me see!"

    "Don''t look, don''t look, it hurts. Don''t look, I want to carry it."

    As soon as he heard warm talk like this, Pei Zhao suddenly looked at her with a smile. He only looked warm and empty at the bottom of his heart, and then saw Pei Zhao squatting down in front of her.

    "Come up."

    Seeing this, he looked warm and surprised.

    "Many years ago, I was bitten by a snake. That''s how you carried me. Brother Zhao, do you remember?"

    "Yes."

    "At that time, you were stupid, hahaha... I cheated you! You made a kiss with me."

    "It''s not a lie."

    "Huh?"

    "Willingly."

    I am willing to marry you, marry you, and have children with you all my life.

    Grow old with you and never leave.

 Chapter 43

    The black Lincoln, who was standing at the gate of F''s east school gate, was perfectly silent. The dark body was perfectly integrated into the reflection of the tall Wutong. The windows were tightly closed, and the dark window films completely blocked the curious and envious eyes of the pedestrians. But there were still some girls who were dressed up to pretend that they had passed unintentionally. Hoping for a fateful encounter.

    It''s a pity that the man sitting in the back seat of the car always has no waves and waves in his eyes. Across the window, his eyes never leave the white skirt girl who is standing near a baked sweet potato stall not far away and seriously selects baked sweet potatoes for his friends.

    "Warm, warm, how about this one? It looks soft. Just buy this one. Oh, I said can you not be so anxious? I heard you told me that you won''t go on stage until 7:30. It''s only 6:30 now. It''s not completely dark. F it''s close to there. You can ride there for only 20 minutes at most. I don''t know what you''re worried about, I can tell you that in the future, you are not allowed to stop eating at night in order to lose weight. Otherwise, if you have stomachache next time, do you think I will take you to the hospital in the middle of the night... "

    Wearing a pure white dress, Lin Wei immediately pretended to be angry when she saw the anxiety on her good friend''s face.

    Seeing her like this, she jumped off her bike with some anxious warmth and shook her arm with a flattering face, "Well, well, Weiwei, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry. I... I''m in a hurry, aren''t I? I know you''re all for my good. Well, is this one? It''s so beautiful and soft. Weiwei, you can really choose!"

    With a warm face, he praised it seriously.

    Lin Wei was immediately amused.

    Looking at the girl who had been observing for nearly half a month, Han Shen in Lincoln''s car couldn''t help but follow his eyes.???? He immediately turned his attention to the girl who couldn''t help blinking opposite her. Lin Wei and song Wenwen seem to be inseparable from each other all the time. It''s just their character, oh

    there is a vast difference between the two.

    Han Shen subconsciously recalled his first meeting with them half a month ago¡ª¡ª

    Under the overpass, a thin, sad looking woman took her only four or five years old. Her two eyes were covered with white clouds. Her son, who couldn''t see anything at a glance, knelt on the side of the road. Almost every time she met a passer-by, she would knock down heavily, begging people passing by to give her five yuan and ten yuan, so that she could raise money to treat her son''s eyes.

    The cries of women kept ringing. Unfortunately, I don''t know whether they have been overdrawn by those who beg and cheat in recent years. No one is willing to stay for them.

    At that time, Han Shen was sitting by the window of the cafe on the second floor of the next building, and the eloquent and eloquent partner was sitting opposite him.

    He couldn''t bear to hear him brag. As soon as he turned his head, he saw such a scene.

    The man subconsciously turned the handle of his coffee cup, and his toes moved slightly towards the door.

    But before he said goodbye, the next second he suddenly saw a red and a white figure, talking and laughing, and walked down from the overpass. He had to admit that for him at that time, the appearance of the red one was more in line with his aesthetics.

    Unfortunately, the red one saw the mother and son kneeling on the side, as if he didn''t see anything. The white one took two steps, stopped, turned back and took out his wallet. At once, he took out all the money in his wallet and handed it to the mother, and then he got the other party''s endless thanks, even so far away , Han Shen could still see the tears from the corners of the woman''s eyes.

    Suddenly, he stopped his intention to go out, took a sip of coffee and watched carefully.

    He saw the girl in white blushing with gratitude from the mother. She wanted to leave and was embarrassed to leave.

    He saw the girl in red, chewing gum in her mouth and looking impatient. Just when the mother wanted to thank her, she subconsciously stepped back and moved her lips twice.

    Han Shen, who has learned lip language, can see what she said at a glance.

    "Don''t ask, I have no money."

    He saw her lips speak so coldly.

    Then he frowned and suddenly pulled his friend''s arm out of the thin woman''s hands.

    "When the money is given to you, don''t bother. You don''t see what color your hands are, what color my friend''s clothes are, a good white sweater. Now there are two more marks..."

    "All right, stop talking about warmth. Don''t worry about this aunt. My friend is careless. Don''t mind. We... We''ll go first!"

    When they came to the cafe, he could still clearly read what they were talking about.

    "You are really warm. How can you say so much?"

    "It was. Didn''t you buy this dress yesterday? It''s new. I haven''t worn it once. It''s good. There are two more marks. You don''t feel bad. I feel bad for you..."

    "Stop talking."

    "Well, well, I won''t say it. Let''s go. Now you have no money. It''s my treat today!"

    Up to now, he can still recall the happy smile on each other''s faces.

    Compared with the loneliness on the woman''s face behind them, all this seems so ironic!

    "Oh..."

    Hanshen of Lincoln car chuckled and gently pressed the window.

    At this time, Lin Wei at the other end had paid the money for the baked sweet potato. She took it without care, took a bite, waved her hand goodbye to the girl next to her, stepped on the pedal of the bicycle, and rode forward in the wind.

    Just now, I passed Han Shen''s car.

    The other party subconsciously looked into the car and just looked at Han Shen''s deep eyes in the car for a moment.

    In a flash glance, Han Shen saw the aroma of baked sweet potato from her body and a faint jasmine perfume.

    The man drooped his eyelashes. The next second, a mobile phone vibrated in the car.

    The assistant answered and turned to look at him, "Mr. Han, Mr. Ren is urging over there. Today..."

    Before Han Shen spoke, he still looked at Lin Wei''s direction. Sure enough, after a while, he saw a boy in a black coat rush over from F University, walked all the way to Lin Wei, bowed his head and kissed her cheek. They smiled at each other sweetly.

    The assistant on one side carefully paid attention to the expression of the president. God knows it''s good. How can the president suddenly fall in love with a f big three little girl? Even if he does, he still has a master, so their president can only come to see each other for a little while every day. Don''t be too infatuated, okay? But it seems that little girls don''t know the existence of their president at all!

    That''s terrible!

    The little assistant sighed silently in his heart.

    The next second, I heard the president of my family say they should go.

    The lengthened Lincoln starts slowly. On the other side, Lin Wei and her boyfriend Su Zhe always know that there is such a car, but they don''t know that the other party is coming because of them. In the future, the other party will bring them a top disaster.

    The warmth of the other side rode on his bicycle and watched Lincoln drive past her without hesitation.

    Yes, she came to a new world.

    Originally, the world should be a childhood sweetheart who has been in love for many years. Although there are twists and turns, the male and female protagonists have been growing up and finally successfully married and had children happy

 Chapter 44

    With another cry of the crow in the graveyard, the warmth came back in an instant. The lazy song in his mouth didn''t stop at all, so he continued to sing.

    In fact, all the sources of Han Shen''s last encounter came from his "forcible seizure".

    Although he didn''t take the initiative to frame the male owner Su Zhe, he just watched him sink step by step. Even when the female owner found him as a boss... Oh, here''s an explanation. Because warm and Lin Wei are already in the second semester of their junior year, they almost need to find a job internship at this time. Han Shen moved a little, Lin Wei''s internship was found in his company, and he also found an opportunity to successfully become an ordinary friend with her.

    At that time, Su Zhe was really forced to be suffocated by the huge amount of money owed by his entrepreneurial project. She couldn''t sleep at night and ate a lot of sleeping pills. Lin Wei looked at him every day. Although she didn''t show much on her face and was afraid of giving him pressure, she was already anxious.

    Han Shen, who always pays attention to all the news about Lin Wei, finds an opportunity to shake in front of her, looks at her like she doesn''t think of Shu, and asks her if she needs help

    Seeing such Han Shen, Lin Wei''s eyes lit up, as if she saw a piece of driftwood that could save lives in the floating and heavy sea.

    So with Su Zhe behind her back, she nervously asked North and South Korea to borrow money, and said she could write down notes and repay them in installments later.

    It''s a pity that Han Shen didn''t need this money and didn''t need her to repay it in installments. Instead, he seriously put forward his request word by word in front of Lin Wei.???? You can borrow any amount of money, and you don''t have to pay it back in the future.

    He has two choices for her: one is to stay with him for three years, and where she wants to go in three years is up to her; Second, marry him directly, marry him, his money is her money, no matter how much she spends, there is no problem.

    At that time, Lin Wei was shocked by the ugly face of Han Shen, who looked gentle and polite.

    "I have a boyfriend!"

    "I don''t mind if you change it."

    "Your request is too much!"

    "You can refuse. If you refuse, you won''t feel too much."

    Lin Wei was speechless. When she went back, she saw bottles of empty sleeping pills eaten in the trash can next to her boyfriend''s bed, and looked at each other''s face, which was so thin that she almost had no meat. She hid in the bathroom and cried bitterly for several hours. When she came out, she cooked a meal for Su Zhe, He turned to Han Shen and signed the three-year contract.

    Then all kinds of things happened later.

    But in fact, because she had been unwilling, Han Shen never forced her, and the two never had any practical relationship. Not to mention, he turned around and paid off all the millions of debts owed by Su Zhe.

    Lin Wei just exchanged a check of millions for her three years of freedom.

    Not only that, Han Shen kept gifts, dresses and jewelry, but finally got a fire for no reason and his brother''s life.

    How can he not blacken?

    The final source of Han Shen''s "forcible seizure" came from his heart attack half a month ago.

    Yes, the one under the overpass half a month ago.

    The other party successfully attracted attention because of Lin Wei''s casual kindness and kindness.

    Warmth was also present at that time. She didn''t know Han Shen was watching them.

    But she couldn''t give alms against her heart. After all, she was so poor that she needed alms from others. What''s more, the mother and son who had performed the unique skill of begging in all parts of the city and the big black eyes under the children''s white contact lenses were really difficult for warmth to mention a trace of compassion and didn''t expose them on the spot, But just thinking about her classmate feelings with Lin Wei, she is unwilling to attack her friends'' enthusiasm for kindness.

    But then again, a president like Han Shen, who was born as a gangster, has seen so many storms. He should have been immune to such a white lotus move long ago.

    But actually, he really eats this set!

    All this is related to his childhood experience.

    Han Shen''s father also mixed on the road in his early years. It is said that he mixed well. At least Han Shen learned musical instruments such as piano when he was a child, and went to expensive noble schools.

    It''s a pity that people in the Jianghu have to be stabbed when they should be!

    A retaliation from the opponent on the road, a group of people rushed in without saying a word. Han Shen''s father, uncle and uncle didn''t even have time to react, so they all fell to the ground.

    At that time, Han Shen and his brother were hidden in a small cabinet upstairs by his mother. When those people found them, the mobile phone accidentally dropped by his mother before leaving rang. If his brother Han you hadn''t been clever at that time, he rushed out crying for his father and mother, and then was directly thrown down from the second floor by the gang, It doesn''t mean that the two little ones will be killed by those who kill red eyes together.

    And even with such a fall, Han Shen''s brother''s legs will never walk.

    At that time, Han Shen had nothing but a brother who needed his constant care and a broken life with no hope. For a period of time, their brothers were always in a state of not having enough to eat. Hunger was like a monster waving its teeth and claws. When they saw the opportunity, they attacked mercilessly.

    At that time, Han Shen, a young man, embarked on the road of thugs. Although he was black and blue every day and licked blood at the tip of his knife from time to time, at least they could eat enough. His brother''s legs also had medicine to stop the pain he couldn''t stop every day.

    It can be said that Han Shen in those days almost suffered all the hardships that did not belong to his age, and also faced all kinds of undisguised malice from all aspects of society.

    At that time, how much he wanted someone to give him some money so that he could buy a steamed bread to block his brother''s screaming stomach and restrain the ulceration of his swollen legs like steamed bread.

    It''s a pity that there''s nothing

    Even if he later stood out from the thugs, had his own men, took revenge, and later had his own company and countless money, the piece in his heart was always empty.

    Gradually, such things became his heart disease, so that as soon as he saw the sincere Lin Wei who was not stingy with his kindness, he immediately stepped in as if he had found a medicine to treat his heart disease.

    It is clear that the warmth of Han Shen''s past is not that she doesn''t know what type of girl the other party is easy to be attracted to. However, she is not satisfied with doing his heart medicine to treat old patients. Even if it needs to be treated, it will not start from the scam half a month ago.

    After all, Han Shen''s feelings for Lin Wei are like and love?

    It seems that he is more inclined to comfort and compensate his young self. He is telling himself that there are still such people in the world. You see, he meets them now, and she is still by his side

    Warmth is greedy and dissatisfied. She has no interest in being Lin Wei. Second, what she wants has always been Han Shen''s heart!

    Thinking of this, warm took back his eyes in the last lyrics, turned his head and walked down the stage without nostalgia.

    At this time, Han Shen, who was sitting on the second floor, always watched the woman''s actions.

    I don''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that when the woman singing looked at him, she always had a sense of aggression in her eyes, which made him uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. At the same time, she wanted to explore subconsciously.

    "... president Han, President Han, President Han?"

    The young man''s voice sounded gradually with a smile.

    Hearing the speech, Han Shen turned his head and looked at each other directly with a pair of narrow eyes.

    "Isn''t it? President Han is really interested in that kind of pepper? Tut......" president Ren touched his chin and looked interested, "But if you think about it carefully, your conditions really meet the requirements of little pepper. You are single and stand by. There is no woman around you. There have never been all kinds of messy gossip. Brother Bao is the person under your hands. As long as we, President Han, don''t say 700000, 700000 and 700000, you two are really happy together What an amazing match? When I saw that little pepper singing, I always looked in our direction. I could not point out that she was aiming at her goal? How? President Han, did you... "

    Hearing this, Han Shen subconsciously recalled the look in his eyes that seemed to fall on him. As soon as he dropped his eyes, the corners of his mouth aroused a touch of sarcastic radian. However, because he never wanted others to see his preferences and thoughts, he directly took a glass of wine to cover the radian of his mouth.

    After sipping the wine, he slowly raised his eyes, "no, I have a light taste and can''t eat spicy."

    "Ha ha ha... President Han is really as cold and humorous as ever!" after the so-called president Ren burst into laughter, he no longer mentioned such a topic, but turned around and began to talk about their business.

    When talking about it, Han Shen found that the so-called little pepper had not appeared since the opening song.

    But it was just a casual thought, and he put it behind him.

    As soon as he had talked about their cooperation with president Ren, he said goodbye.

    Just because he drank a little too much, as soon as he went downstairs, he took his men straight to the bathroom.

    As soon as he opened the door of the men''s bathroom, he suddenly heard a sneer. It was a woman''s voice and was familiar.

    Han Shen frowned.

    Then I heard a sound of kicking the door in the last compartment.

    A loud bang.

    Hanshen''s men rushed in.

    So a group of people listened to the female voice in the compartment and scolded angrily, "... ask me to sell it. Ha, why don''t you ask your mother to sell it? It''s my life. Well, I''ve been waiting here all the time. I don''t think you want my life! I''ve already called you for this month''s money. If you suddenly change your mind, it''s your problem. It''s urgent for me. If it''s a big deal, you''ll kill one, shoot two, and you''ll go to hell to find me for the rest of the money Come on! "

    "Pa!"

    The woman in the compartment suddenly closed her cell phone.

    In the years when there are almost every one of these smart phones, some people will use such mobile phones that can be opened and closed. To some extent, they are really poor to a certain extent.

    Han Shengang thought so in his heart. The next second he saw the door of the compartment pushed open.

    Then his bright and amazing eyes met.

    One is rebellious and the other is calm.

    As soon as he saw Han Shen in front of him, he looked at the man below.

    His cheeks are thin, his lips are so thin that he can hardly see them. He has thick black eyebrows, narrow eyes and a very deterrent height.

    Look at the dress¡ª¡ª

    Sven''s frameless glasses, a suit that is straight without a trace of wrinkles, a shirt button that is buttoned to the top, combed hair that is not messy at all, and a straight standing posture.

    It''s really hard to imagine that such a person has been mixed in the road. It''s obviously like a scholar born in a scholarly family. The abstinence is really amazing.

    Seeing the amazement and interest in the depths of the woman''s eyes, Han Shen dropped his too slender eyelashes and suddenly opened his mouth, "have you seen enough?"

    Wen Yan, warm eyebrows, casually replied, "well, it''s almost."

    "Ha......" Han Shen smiled lightly and thought of what president Ren had just said. He narrowed his eyes and asked subconsciously, "do you often use such means to the man you are interested in? First, when singing, stare into his eyes, then have a unique encounter in the men''s room, and then look at him with such interest? Huh?"

    Hearing what he said, warm immediately smiled. With only one smile, she immediately restrained all her smiles and put a kind of sarcasm on her face, "I don''t know if anyone told you that your arrogance is really annoying! First of all, although there are men and women on the sign outside the bathroom on this charming night, the default rule is that there is no difference between men and women for the convenience of men and women! Then..."

    Warm quickly walked forward, directly wiped the man''s sleeves, kicked open the door of the bathroom behind him, pointed to the opposite side with his thumb, and set up an old long line of women''s toilets.

    "Can''t you see the grand occasion over there? As a performer about to appear, shouldn''t I choose to be empty here to save my time?"

    Leaning against the door frame, holding the warmth of both arms is also a mockery.

    Hearing her talk, Hanshen involuntarily rubbed the thumb and index finger of his right hand.

    "Sorry."

    At the end of the rubbing, the man bent his mouth politely and politely.

    Without a gesture of apology, she didn''t mind being warm. She slowly put down her arm, "I accept your apology, but you didn''t say everything wrong just now..."

    As he spoke, he paused in a warm subconscious and showed a bright smile, "I am really interested in you. Although the encounter in the men''s room is not within my expectation, the staring and just looking on the stage are all my means to you. Your feeling is not wrong!"

    "Because I meet your requirements."

    "Because you meet my requirements." warm repeated again.

    "Oh, I hate women who are cheap and obedient..."

    Han Shen showed no mercy and directly pointed out his behavior of just being warm and cheap.

    Wen Yan, warm and indifferent to his indifference, glanced at him, stood up straight and smiled again, "you''ll like it..."

    Young girls, with sufficient capital, are always so confident.

    She even turned and walked out without waiting for Han Shen''s answer.

    Looking at the door frame she had just leaned against, Han Shen raised his hand and pushed down his glasses with another low smile.

    "President?"

    Seeing him like this, his men standing at the door immediately asked whether to give a little color to this woman who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.

    Hearing the meaning of their words, Han Shen looked up at them and spit out two words for a long time.

    Because such a woman won''t have much intersection with him at all.

    After a while, when Han Shen came out of the bathroom, he saw the girl sitting obliquely on a bench. Although her face was still wearing makeup, she was just singing an English song. Her eyes were slightly closed and didn''t look in his direction.

    Han Shen just looked at her and immediately took people out.

    Who would have thought that his car had just driven out of the underground parking lot. On the roadside, he saw the woman who should have been singing on the stage. At this time, she had already unloaded her makeup and was riding a car. It seemed that she was waiting for something on the roadside.

    Inexplicably, Han Shen felt that the other party was probably waiting for him

    Sure enough, as soon as his car drove out, the other party''s bike immediately followed.

    Seeing this, Han Shen looked at the two wheels that couldn''t roll and the slender legs that couldn''t step on the pedal

    She''s chasing her car?

    Han Shen suddenly wanted to laugh. He looked at the girl in the rearview mirror, humming a song while stepping on it.

    I don''t know where in my heart, a childish spirit suddenly rose. I opened my mouth and ordered, "drive faster."

    After opening such a mouth, let alone the driver in the car was surprised. Even Han Shen himself was surprised. It seems that he still cares about the fact that the girl choked him just now.

    However, since he opened his mouth, Han Shen didn''t pinch and continued to command coldly, "drive faster, and now it''s slow."

    Um¡ª¡ª

    The driver pulled his mouth. Didn''t he drive at this speed all the time? Not the boss. You said that this speed is the best and most suitable for you to consider the problem?

    The boss is really a needle in the sea. What can he do with other people''s money except obedience?

    Let''s go

    But after he stepped on the accelerator, he suddenly found a red shadow riding forward behind him. What''s that? A girl riding a bicycle. She rode so fast

    Unable to guess the warm intention, the driver continued to step on the accelerator, and then suddenly glanced at the corner of his boss''s mouth slightly raised from the rearview mirror.

    Well, the boss smiled?

    He likes to make express trains? He likes it. He likes to say it earlier

    If he had known he liked it, he would not have suppressed his nature!

    The driver slammed the accelerator to the bottom, and in a moment he threw away the red shadow behind him. He couldn''t even see her at a corner.

    Driving so happily, the driver foolishly raised the corners of his mouth and didn''t laugh. Behind him, Han Shen''s cold voice immediately came over.

    "What are you doing driving so fast? I''m speeding. I''m back to my previous speed."

    "... yes." the driver''s giggle was so stiff on his face that he immediately loosened his foot on the accelerator.

    #The boss of his family is afraid it''s not his brain#

    But the driver slowed down, and Han Shen never saw the red figure again.

    So along the way, the driver caught a glimpse of the boss behind him and kept looking at his direction without blinking. Although it seemed that he was looking in the rearview mirror, he knew that the boss must be staring at him. It seemed that he had no chance to release his nature in the future.

    The former racing driver and driver looked regretful.

    The warmth at the other end, as soon as Han Shen''s car disappeared, immediately slowed down the pedal speed, and the corners of his mouth were always raised high.

    I said you would like it, you will like it

    She raised her eyebrows.

    In the following days, she didn''t see Han Shen in Meiye again, but¡ª¡ª

    "Warm, sorry, ah Zhe is suddenly ill. I don''t think I can go to the movies with you. Tomorrow... Tomorrow I invite you to eat the hot pot you''ve been thinking about for a long time, okay? Sorry!"

    At the school gate, Lin Wei apologized.

    At this time, the warmth just accepted her apology and couldn''t open her eyes when she saw a familiar license plate.

    "All right!"

    Take back the warmth in your eyes and press the shoulder of the girl in front of you, "go quickly. We''ve been friends for so long. We won''t blame you for this little thing. Go quickly. Don''t ask your ah Zhe to wait for you..."

    "Then I''ll go..."

    "Go, go!"

    He smiled away his best friend''s warmth and went straight to the lengthened black Lincoln.

    Han Shen, who was sitting in the car, looked at the figure approaching with a smile. He always didn''t mean to ask the driver to drive. The car always stopped there steadily.

    He looked at the woman outside the window and went straight to his car. He reached out and knocked on the window.

    He didn''t open, so the other party kept tapping gently.

    After knocking for a long time, Han Shen slowly lowered his window.

    Two people face each other with four eyes.

    "Why? Come to see my best friend again? Can''t you see that you are still infatuated?"

    "You know?"

    "You always drive the same car in front of us, but your lengthened Lincoln is so eye-catching, and your attitude towards me is so... It''s hard for me to pretend that I don''t know! But..."

    Han Shen looked up at her.

    "But I think people like you --"

    The other party paused, just when Han Shen thought the other party would say what she didn''t deserve or fit. She has a boyfriend. If you die, who would want her to come the next second¡ª¡ª

    "Really, I''m more suitable for you."

 Chapter 45

    I''m better for you.

    The girl''s words, like being installed with an automatic play key, have been circulating in Han Shen''s ears all the time. Like this sentence, Han Shen can''t get rid of the other party''s overly bright eyes and the arc of extra self-confidence raised by the corner of her mouth.

    Such a girl, like the most brilliant sunshine in the colorful summer, shines into Han Shen''s eyes without any reason

    When he reacted, he found that the black Lincoln he was sitting in had already driven up, and the night wind outside the window poured into the car. Han Shen''s eyebrows tightened in an instant. Subconsciously, he looked up at the rear-view mirror in front of him, and found that the whole f big, including the girl with a loud smile, could not see the shadow for a long time.

    The car should have been driving for some time

    Immediately, Han Shen''s eyebrows wrinkled tighter in an instant.

    "Xiao Zhang, what''s the matter? How did the car leave without my instructions?"

    Han Shen asked in a low voice.???? Hearing the boss''s opening his mouth, the driver opened his eyes. Then he looked at the rear-view mirror in front of him. His eyes were full of irrecoverable surprise.

    He is so big that he has never seen such an upside down boss.

    God knows, he just sat in front of him and heard a domineering confession blurted out by a beautiful girl. He almost couldn''t help but promise instead of his president. What a good girl, beautiful and young, famous brand college student, no boyfriend, active and lovely. Compared with Lin Wei, who is concerned by the boss, to be honest, in his opinion, she is much more beautiful, The whole person is fresh and bright, not to mention being a girlfriend. It''s just that she has nothing to look at. Her heart is also bright, not to mention the girl''s active confession.

    But who ever thought that he was secretly excited when he listened in front of him, but the boss sitting behind him was just stunned when he just heard the words of the perfect girl, and then he didn''t hesitate to call him to drive. It was more ruthless than the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. He was a little distressed about the girl standing outside the car, but there was no way. He took the boss''s money, You can only drive obediently and honestly.

    While driving, he looked at his president, who seemed to sit in the back with a deep face, as if he were thinking about some unsolved problem.

    He kept looking at each other''s faces.

    Then, when the driver was almost three or four blocks away, he suddenly found that his boss looked up like he had figured it out. Then, inside and outside, he glanced suspiciously and asked the sentence above.

    I''m not thinking about any unsolvable problems just now, but I''m just distracted! Then why make such a deep expression!

    Xiao Zhang, the driver, silently make complaints about it.

    Make complaints about him in the heart, he had not yet explained it, and Han Shen''s "shameless" words had already come.

    "Next time don''t be so assertive and turn around," the man ordered.

    Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhang asked respectfully, "turning around is preparation..."

    "Go back."

    Han Shen replied without hesitation.

    Because he found that he couldn''t recall what had just happened in his mind. Except for the other party''s words, smile and bright and excessive face, he had no impression of what had happened since f opened up

    "President, is it back to F University?"

    Xiao Zhang was careful and waited for confirmation to ring again.

    Han Shen was stunned at first, and then his face showed a touch of depth.

    What is he going back now? What is he doing? Lin Wei is no longer there. It''s not right that song Wenwen is the only one who is going back. Song Wenwen may not stay in place after watching him drive away mercilessly. What is he going back to do!

    Hanshen subconsciously rubbed his fingers on the leather seat under him and opened his mouth again.

    "Forget it, don''t go back, just drive home."

    The smile on Xiao Zhang''s face, who was ready to turn on the turn signal, was so stiff on his face. After taking a deep breath, he continued to drive forward without expression.

    #I can''t live this day#

    At the same time, the warmth at the other end watched the extended Lincoln quickly disappear into his sight. At first, he was stunned, even if he smiled.

    Ah, looking at the other side''s reaction, I''m afraid no girl has ever confessed to him.

    Warm picked his eyebrows, but he was not discouraged.

    After all, the future is long.

    Unfortunately, her good mood was only maintained until she walked from the school gate to the dormitory downstairs. A special mobile phone ring came out of her flip Nokia in an instant.

    Hearing such a voice, the smile on the warm face stiffened in an instant.

    Then she took her cell phone and went to a small garden behind the dormitory building without going upstairs. She pressed the on button.

    Before the man at the other end finished, a dry smile appeared on her face. Although she knew that she couldn''t see her smile at all, her body showed such a smile conditionally.

    The voice on the other end of the phone kept talking. It was warm and quiet all the time. It didn''t mean to interrupt, let alone the hot and arrogant when dealing with the debtor.

    On the contrary, the whole person is quiet and is about to blend into the night.

    When the people on the other side of the phone finished talking, the warm side finally opened its mouth gently and slowly.

    "I know, um, I will find a way to pay for it. Please be sure to give her the best medicine and care. Well, I won''t be in arrears this time. I won''t embarrass you. Please help. Yes, I know, it''s not easy for you. I know. Please believe me. There will be some money. Yes, thank you. I''m in trouble ¡­¡­¡±

    Before she finished, the other end of the phone had hung up with a slap.

    Seeing this, the dry smile on her warm face slowly disappeared. She always held the mobile phone in her hand tightly. The whole person sat on the bench like a sculpture.

    Patter¡ª¡ª

    For a long time, a tear suddenly hung in the air and fell directly on the back of her hand.

    The girl''s men trembled consciously. After shaking, she hurriedly raised her hand and wiped her eyes. She quickly stood up and slowly walked to the light of the dormitory building not far away.

    When she moved from darkness to light, a faint smile slowly appeared on her originally dull and silent face. When she completely stood under the light, her light smile would have been as bright as the sun.

    "Hey, warm!"

    "Warm!"

    "Don''t you have a part-time job tonight? It''s hard to see that you''re still at school!"

    "Warm..."

    Her popularity has always been good. Compared with Lin Wei, who only wants to be good with her boyfriend and never manages various relationships with roommates and friends, warmth can be regarded as the whole dormitory building. The whole school has its own contacts and all kinds of friends.

    As soon as she heard these people say hello to her, she quickly smiled and responded, "well, yes, Hello, there''s nothing to do tonight... Gu Yu, don''t you go to the evening self-study? There''ll be no place later..."

    Almost all the way, her mouth never stopped, and the smile on her face became more and more sincere. Looking at it, people couldn''t help wanting to get close to her.

    After greeting all the way and waiting for warmth to return to her dormitory, she casually warmed up a meal for herself, took one side''s glasses, took a breath, and began to seriously read relevant professional books. Almost when she saw 11 p.m., she saw Lin Wei, who was in the same bedroom as herself, and then pinched into the dormitory.

    "Why is it so late?" hearing the sound of opening the door, he turned his head warmly and subconsciously. As soon as he saw Lin Wei standing by the door, he asked with concern.

    The dormitory of F University has always been a double room. Just after the warmth, she was divided with Lin Wei.

    Because of this, they became close friends and best friends.

    Hearing warm''s question, Lin Wei subconsciously spit out her tongue, "Ah Zhe is ill. He doesn''t take medicine well. He doesn''t even eat rice. When I went, he was still busy working. You know, he just graduated from his senior year, and it was the most important time to start a business. There was a lot of pressure, so I had to keep an eye on him. You know, he wanted to gain a foothold in Beijing by himself and give me happiness by himself. He didn''t rely on his family He said that his family had nothing to rely on... "

    Lin Wei couldn''t stop talking about her boyfriend.

    "All right, all right, I know your ah Zhe. It''s good, that''s good. You don''t have to boast with me again and again. You can stare at him if you have nothing. Don''t sign the contract in a muddle like our former senior. Finally, the partner ran away with the money. In the end, he was left alone with a huge debt..."

    "Bah, bah, ah Nuan, you know nonsense."

    "OK, OK, I''m bullshit. By the way, have you submitted the resume of Mingyou group? I just found out today that they have begun to recruit people. You know, in large enterprises, I heard that Han Shen, President of others group, has also studied in our F University for two years. Because of his close relationship, he gave us a place to practice. He said it was an internship. After graduation, you don''t have to worry about work. Don''t worry too much Your ah Zhe''s business is over. He starts his own business. You must also have your own business, don''t you? "

    "But ah Zhe, his side is now..."

    "He can''t do without you, can''t he? OK, that''s it. I''ll help you with your resume."

    "Wow, Mingyou headquarters? I... I''m sure I can''t. ah Nuan, you get such good grades and get scholarships every year. If you enter, you can go..." said Lin Wei, looking at her with envy.

    Smell the speech, warm but silent.

    After all, a group of people interviewed for internship in the plot finally left Lin Wei''s internship in the headquarters and Han Shen''s side.

    Most of the rest are distributed to various branches and decentralized departments.

    Yes, none of the people who went to the internship met Mingyou''s standards, but Han Shen''s assistant who liked to please his boss did something in it and asked Lin Wei to stay.

    This time, Lin Wei doesn''t care about her. She will try her best to meet Mingyou''s standards and strive to stay.

    On the one hand, it''s for Han Shen. On the other hand, when I think of the phone call not long ago, I warm my eyes. Now she really needs money, a lot of money

    Mingyou''s salary has always been the highest in the industry.

    She raised her eyes again, and a trace of potential flashed in her eyes.

    The next day, Lin Wei, who was full of his brother ah Zhe, was sent away. In a twinkling of an eye, she caught another glimpse of the familiar black Lincoln and stopped alone in the middle of the road.

    As soon as I looked at the car, I blinked.

    At the same time, Han Shen, who was sitting in the car, blinked with her frequency and looked at the other party''s posture. I don''t know why. He clearly guessed that the other party was likely to come over again and say something, but he still couldn''t ask someone to drive.

    Across the dark glass film, Han Shen has been paying attention to the warm movement there.

    But he found that the other party just looked at himself and left on his bike.

    This is, angry?

    Han Shen thought with some uncertainty.

    Yes, most of the beautiful and popular girls are arrogant. Like the Little Swan held high, she is willing to lower once or twice occasionally, but not all the time.

    He didn''t give her face yesterday. She would be angry and don''t want to talk to him. It''s normal.

    Thinking of this, Han Shen smiled dumbly.

    The little bit of imperceptible expectation raised in my heart just disappeared, leaving only a dull piece.

    Han Shen hung his eyes and raised his hand to slowly roll up his window.

    nothing more than this.

    He whispered in his heart.

    The window rises slowly

    But he didn''t want to rise to half. A white and tender hand immediately pressed his rising window, and then a group of warmth was thrown into his arms from outside.

    "Here, milk tea is for you. My favorite vanilla flavor. It''s pathetic to see you waiting so long. After all, my friend has gone to find her boyfriend tiantianmi. Oh, it looks like he doesn''t know your existence at all. Tut tut... So don''t you really think about me? I''m twenty-eight years old. I''m as beautiful as a flower!"

    The warm cyclist smiled at the man who was obviously stunned in the car and seriously suggested.

    When he felt the warm milk tea in his arms, Han Shen turned his head and looked into those shining eyes.

    "Oh..."

    He gave a low smile. Before he finished his words, he immediately withdrew his hand, wrinkled his nose and said, "I see. You''re going to call your driver to drive again, so as to leave me alone. Let me know a little. Don''t delusion about what you shouldn''t think. I know. Don''t shout this time. I''ll go first, hum!"

    He patted the window next to him to express his dissatisfaction. As soon as he stepped on the pedal, the warm car slipped out a long way.

    Then Han Shen looked at the other side. After a long distance, he released his right hand and waved at him at will.

    A turn, the red figure has disappeared.

    "Do you want to chase?" the little Zhang in front jumped with joy.

    Han Shen''s "catch up" clearly came to his mouth. When he heard him say so, he immediately swallowed it back.

    "Talk a lot, go home."

    "Yes."

    The driver Xiao Zhang obediently came down again.

    Can''t he guess the president''s mind? Obviously, he also saw that he had been looking at the back of the girl. He just opened this mouth. How did he feel that he opened the wrong mouth again.

    Then along the way, Xiao Zhang watched his President let the cup of Vanilla Milk Tea bump on his legs. He never meant to open it for a drink, let alone throw it out of the window. He just let it roll all the time, just like indulging the girl''s attitude.

    When he drove into the Han family''s villa, he paid special attention when Han Shen got off, but he didn''t find the meaning of the other party taking the cup of milk tea off. What''s the matter? Want to throw it to him?

    But when Han Shen left, he almost turned the back seat upside down and didn''t see the shadow of the cup of milk tea.

    So, where''s the milk tea?

    Han Shencai at the other end had just entered the house, and immediately heard a gentle call from one side.

    "Brother..."

    Hearing the speech, Han Shen turned his head.

    He frowned at the sight of his little brother looking at him in a wheelchair.

    "What''s the matter? It''s late now. According to the doctor''s instructions, you should go to bed now, sister Lian..."

    "Brother, it''s none of sister Lian''s business. I want to wait for you here. I know you have nothing to do today, so I''m good at waiting here for you to come back..." as he said, Han you suddenly paused.

    "Brother, you seem very happy. Have you met anything?"

    happy?

    Hanshen subconsciously wants to touch the corners of his mouth. Is he happy? Why?

    "Well... Met the girl who moved?"

    Han you continues to guess.

    "Nonsense."

    "Well, well, well, it''s my nonsense. Well, I''m sleepy now. I''m going to go to bed. Brother, don''t work too late at night. It''s too hard!"

    Han you didn''t tangle, so he went upstairs with the help of the nurse behind him.

    Seeing this, Han Shen followed up and looked at the other party lying on the bed safely. Only then did he enter his study.

    Once inside, it was like magic. I didn''t know where to take out the cup of Warm Vanilla Milk Tea.

    The man stared at the mixture of essence and water for a long time, and remembered the master who gave him this thing and suddenly gave a low laugh.

    Such a smile is so abrupt and strange in the quiet study.

    The next day, the servant who went to Hanshen''s study to clean looked at the empty milk tea plastic cup in the trash can that would only have paper. Well, it''s empty. She''s going to be silly, okay?

    Is this a prank or a supernatural event?

    The boss of her family, who is serious and unsmiling and has a face every day, would like to drink this. Her little daughter drinks a cup of milk tea every day, eh?

    The taste is really different

    #The boss is a girl. How can he break his heart#

    The next day, Han Shen, who took the bus to work, always felt that his stomach was uncomfortable. Even when he entered Mingyou building, he covered his stomach all the time.

    "Boss, is your stomach uncomfortable again? Did you eat something wrong? Do you need medicine?"

    Seeing him like this, the little assistant quickly asked.

    As soon as he asked, Han Shen''s face was subconsciously black for a moment.

    Didn''t you just eat the wrong thing? The cup of milk tea last night had too sweet and greasy taste and strange taste. It was clear that he just wanted to taste it at the beginning. God knows how he drank it all. After drinking it, he found that there were a lot of black and round little things at the bottom of the milk tea. It was disgusting to see. Who knows what those things are.

    He accidentally sucked one into his throat and slipped it in

    So, isn''t that woman really fixing herself?

    Isn''t it because he didn''t give face the day before that he bought this kind of thing to tease him?

    One night, Han Shen always felt all kinds of discomfort in his stomach. In his early years, he burned his stomach because he was too busy. Now basically, every meal in the morning, noon and evening is strictly in accordance with the doctor''s advice, except that cup of milk tea!

    Thinking of this, Han Shen squeezed the pen in his hand.

    "No!" he slowly put down his hand covering his stomach. "Let''s arrange the meeting later. What''s the next itinerary?"

    "Oh, nine in the morning..."

    The little assistant reported conscientiously. When he reported his schedule in the evening, Han Shen frowned.

    "Where are you going at seven in the evening?"

    "Magic night bar. President Ren has talked about almost everything, but there are still some details to be finalized. President Ren is capricious. I heard that he called some other good friends tonight to talk to you about the details of the contract. In fact, he may want to contact you. If you don''t want to go, I can call you immediately Xiao, I know, President, you don''t like that noisy place very much. It was very unpleasant last time. I''ll call president Ren''s secretary now... "As he said, the little assistant saw Han Shen''s gloomy eyes, subconsciously swallowed his saliva and hesitated, "Tell her whether we''re going or not? It seems that it''s good to go. It''s said that President Yang of Senhua and President LAN of Coriolis also came this time..."

    "Well, we will cooperate with Coriolis in the near future, and we just need to know their people." Han Shen is serious.

    "Yes... Yes."

    The little assistant nodded and continued to report.

    As soon as he left Han Shen''s office, he immediately wiped off the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead.

    Who said last time that he hated the environment there? In the future, if Ren''s general affairs are still in the bar, there''s no need to inform him.

    #Man, your name is fickle#

    That night, the fickle man was dealing with everything, so he rushed to the magic night bar. On the way, he immediately saw the girl riding the car and waving to him with joy.

    Seeing this, he was silent for a long time. Han Shen rolled down the window.

    "Hey, how did the milk tea taste yesterday?"

    Warm and energetic words blurted out.

    At that moment, Han Shen immediately felt that his stomach began to hurt again.

    So, this is another degree. To catch a man''s heart, we must first catch his stomach?

    Well, I was caught and it hurt

 Chapter 46

    tea with milk?

    tea with milk!

    As soon as the little assistant sitting in the car with Han Shen caught these two words, the whole person immediately sat up, and his expression was more serious. Don''t be more serious. Although his eyes had been staring at the documents on his knees, he didn''t dare to have any deviation, but his ears stood up in a moment.

    Milk tea

    He can''t even think of that kind of sweet and greasy thing with their too cold and serious president Han. He... He can drink milk tea, too?

    The little assistant felt that he had inexplicably t noticed some great preference of his own president.

    Also, where did this more beautiful girl come from? He just didn''t go to F University with the president for a few days because he handled the documents. Why suddenly a new girl came out, Lin Wei? Why did the pure little lily suddenly change into a beautiful and brilliant rose? The president''s preference is really unpredictable!

    No, he must figure it out more carefully in the future!???? The little assistant cheered himself silently in his heart.

    The corner of her eyes kept glancing at the girl outside the car. She couldn''t help pedaling her bike. The corner of her mouth kept rising high. She didn''t hear her President answer her. Instead, she continued to say enthusiastically, "that''s my favorite taste. I added double pearls to you, double!"

    Pearl?

    Han Shen''s lips pursed slightly. The small black beads at the bottom of the bottle were called pearls. Where are they like pearls? They are slippery and disgusting.

    But is that her favorite flavor?

    Han Shen suddenly can''t recall the taste of yesterday''s drink. If she likes it, maybe next time

    Just thinking of this, Han Shen''s lips moved. Suddenly, he heard a scream from the girl outside the car.

    Hearing the sound, he hurriedly looked out, but he saw the girl riding outside the window suddenly bumped, "ah, it''s so dangerous!"

    She whispered.

    Seeing that she was ok, Han Shen slowly released his clenched hand and coughed, "you''re too dangerous. If you don''t mind, you can..."

    Before he finished his words, he immediately reached out and patted his door, and then pointed to another road at the fork of the road, "because I want to bring something to a friend in the bar, so I''m going to turn to another road. Bye!"

    With that, he showed a big smile. Without waiting for Han Shen''s answer, he quickly turned a corner and pedaled his bike. The whole person soon disappeared at the corner.

    The sentence "take my car to the bar" that forcibly called Han Shen had clearly reached his mouth, so he swallowed it again.

    He directly asked the little assistant sitting diagonally opposite him to have a strong desire to narrow his sense of existence from the bottom of his heart in an instant.

    God, the president was rejected

    He... Is it easy for him to open a mouth? As a result, people refused him one step before he finished his words. Is there anything worse than this? In other words, the girl should be too focused on cycling outside and didn''t notice it. It shouldn''t be intentional. Well, it''s terrible to think about it

    No, there can''t be any difference on his face. The president must not see that they actually want to laugh at him. Pooh, haha

    The little assistant held the edge of the document hard, but the expression on his face was serious and couldn''t be more serious.

    On this side, looking at the back of the warm leave, Han Shen relaxed his tight lips for a long time, turned his head and looked into the car, "continue the problem just now."

    "Just now? Just now... President, I saw everything just now. I didn''t see her refuse you at all..."

    Because he was too focused on a problem, as soon as he heard Han Shen''s words, the little assistant with a strong desire for survival subconsciously spoke his heart.

    Han Shen: "

    Seeing this, the little assistant on this side only reacted at this time. The president wanted him to continue the new product problem just now. As soon as he choked in his throat, he immediately wanted to go back and slap himself to death.

    "Always..."

    "Continue with the question."

    Han Shen gritted his teeth and repeated it again.

    "Yes... Yes, president."

    The little disturbance caused by her on this side is warm, but I don''t know anything.

    As soon as she bought the crispy fried ribs for her good friend she met in the bar, she rushed to the bar immediately.

    Looking at the direction of Han Shen''s car, it may be a charming night, but obviously looking at the other party''s last appearance, it''s clear that she doesn''t like the atmosphere. She''ll come this time. Oh, it''s hard for her not to think about it. She''s already taken the first step of the revolution

    Ha ha ha.

    The bike ran on the deserted Boulevard. Warm suddenly let go of her hands. After a brilliant smile appeared on her face, she rode faster and faster.

    When she got to the backstage of the bar, she still said hello to everyone seriously. She had to persevere to see the effect. No, the barmaid who used to see her nose is not her nose and her eyes are not her eyes is singing. Now she occasionally responds to her, and even reminded her of a small singing problem last time.

    Seeing the warm face, I sincerely thanked her and wanted to invite her to eat. The girl with a flamboyant blonde hair and tattoos on the back of her hands and neck smiled shyly at her.

    Two people are so good.

    Today, as soon as she saw the warmth coming so early, she looked at the warm makeup, leaned against the wall and said with a smile, "why is it so early today? Knowing that president Ren is going to entertain big people today, she came here early to prepare?"

    The girl also knew that because she was short of money and wanted to catch a gold owner, she came to tease her when she got a chance.

    "Why? Is there a big man coming today?"

    "Don''t you know? Don''t you see those dancing goblins over there are about to burst their breasts? I''d rather not wear them. Looking at the awl faces and silicone milk, it''s disgusting. It''s not like my ah Nuan. Looking at the small face, look at this 36d, tut Tut, I want to bury my breasts. Oh, yes, if you really want to Pick, today is a good opportunity. After singing the song, give president Ren a face and go down to toast. At that time, what generation, the second generation and the third generation are not up to you, huh? "

    Even with heavy makeup, you can see the narrow and erotic smile on the opposite face.

    At that moment, she smiled and slapped the powder puff in her hand on the other party''s face, "you little goblin!"

    "Oh, I made up..."

    "Just your ghost like makeup, I''ll mend it for you. It''s beautified..."

    "Warm you little bitch!"

    "Hahaha..."

    Such a casual noise, when Han Shen saw warm on the stage, he saw the other party''s little red face and a smile that could not be pressed down from the corners of his mouth.

    Simply the first song she prepared in the evening is also a cheerful song. It''s not a big problem to sing with such a mood.

    The warmth below was singing, and the men above all sat down under the general arrangement of Ren.

    "Lao Ren, are everyone here? Eh, I didn''t expect you, Mr. Han, to attend such an occasion? It''s rare. Anyway, you have to have a drink with me in the evening."

    One of them said with a smile. Han Shen nodded slightly, but the remaining light in the corner of his eyes never left the singing girl below.

    I have to admit that when the other party sings, his whole body is indeed filled with an indescribable charm.

    It''s like the whole stage, the whole bar, and even the whole world is hers. Especially when she sings and looks at you, you feel like the whole world she wants. It''s really easy to be satisfied.

    Here, Han Shen''s heart is still thinking about it.

    President Ren at the other end replied with a smile, "it''s almost LAN Yi, but he said hello to me before. He said it was a traffic jam and would be a little late."

    "The LAN Yi of the LAN family is good, Lao Ren. Your boy has a wide network now!"

    One person exclaimed.

    "Hahaha, let''s face it! Come on, come on, let''s have a drink first..."

    "Hey, don''t tell me. Your singer sings well and looks energetic. I don''t know in bed..."

    "Pa!"

    Before the man''s words were finished, Han Shen''s glass was placed on the table, but it fell to the ground and broke.

    Everyone is quiet.

    "Sorry."

    He explained so carelessly.

    "It''s all right. Just change a cup."

    "No, hahaha..."

    With such a interruption, no one mentioned the warm topic just now.

    Then, the warmth below ended his first song. He bowed to the bottom. As soon as he was ready to step down, he saw a very white man coming up. They just met each other. Warmth saw a flash of surprise in each other''s eyes.

    At that moment, he bowed his head warmly, staggered with each other, and went backstage.

    But I don''t know what''s going on? I always felt that the man''s eyes seemed to stick to her, which made her feel terrible all over.

    The man left behind by her subconsciously wiped his chin and went up to the second floor happily.

    "Oh, this is not our big blue childe. It''s not far to meet, it''s far to meet!"

    "Lan Yi, you''re here."

    "Lan Yi..."

    A group of people rushed to say hello. Tu liuhan Shen sat in place and didn''t move. He just nodded slightly in front of him.

    Compared with other people''s enthusiastic attitude, Han Shen couldn''t even get up, and his eyes narrowed in an instant.

    While these people were greeting, the warmth below had begun her second song.

    Looking at the warmth of the voice below again, the surprise in the eyes of the white man is even more.

    Han Shen on one side has been paying attention to his expression. After all, the scene of him and warmth has also fallen into his eyes, so the man

    Sure enough, Han Shen started to be a demon before he finished thinking about it.

    "Won''t we just drink?"

    "Mr. LAN, what do you mean..."

    "Find some people to drink with you. Some old men just drink and chat. It''s a fart! Here, the one in my stand is good..."

    "No, I just wanted to say, Lao Ren, what''s her name?"

    "Song Wenwen."

    "Send warmth? The name is also interesting..."

    "You asked her to come with you?"

    President Ren''s surprise made Han Shen frown slightly.

    "Why, can''t you?"

    "Yes, yes, but the other party has its own rules in the bar."

    "It''s all sold on the stage and has its own shit rules. It''s not when..."

    "Pa!"

    Han Shen''s cup fell to the ground again.

    "Sorry."

    Once again he said so without expression or sincerity.

    The crowd was quiet again, and the topic was interrupted again. LAN Yi at the other end was a little impatient. "If you ask her to accompany you, ask her to accompany you. What''s the matter? If you have rules, follow her rules. Don''t you just want money? I have a lot of money!"

    Smelling the speech, president Ren''s face showed an extremely strange expression.

    He immediately sent someone down to send a message to warmth.

    Then a group of men looked at the girl who was still singing below. As soon as they heard such words, there was not only no color of sadness and anger, but also no expression of humiliation and reluctance. Instead, it was like that the traveler who had been short of water in the desert suddenly saw a glass of water, and his eyes lit up.

    Then he stopped singing and came up happily.

    At this time, the backstage also discussed with a bang after hearing the people above calling song Wenwen to sing.

    "Isn''t it? Are there really people who are not afraid of death?"

    "How much can she drink this time? How much can she drink back?"

    "Why do those big people think so hard? Yes, song Wenwen is beautiful, has a good figure, sings well, and has a big chest. Bah, why am I praising her all the time!"

    The noise and warmth of the backstage didn''t know anything. She followed the waiter upstairs. As soon as she looked up, she just met Han Shen''s unpredictable eyes.

    Then she walked straight towards him without waiting for anyone to say hello. When everyone didn''t react, she sat next to Han Shen.

    "When I saw your car, I guessed that you should be here, but I didn''t come with you when I needed to bring something to my friends. Oh, by the way..."

    "Miss, I''m the one who ordered you! Not the president Han."

    A Yin measuring voice suddenly sounded on one side.

    Smelling the speech, he turned his head in doubt with a warm face, and then smiled at the man, "I know. You asked me to come and drink. What''s the difference between where to drink? It''s just my rules. Are you sure you know?"

    As soon as he heard warm say so, the man sneered, and then directly took out a check book from his arms, "fill in as much as you drink!"

    "Wow!"

    Warm face eager to try.

    Just before waiting for her to move, Han Shen gently closed his eyes and suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her arm. The whole man stood up and pulled her out without saying a word.

    "Mr. Han, the person I called hasn''t had a drink yet. You have to take her away. It''s too embarrassing for me!"

    The white faced man stretched out his long legs in front of them.

    "You can go. Drink these bottles first." the man rolled the liquor in front of them.

    Seeing this, Han Shen turned to look at him.

    Two people face each other with four eyes.

    "This..."

    What else is president Ren going to say.

    Without thinking about it, Han Shen took the bottle of wine directly and pulled out the plug of the bottle.

    "No, what are you doing? I think you''ve been covering your stomach before. Your stomach should be uncomfortable. You''re not suitable for drinking now..."

    Warm hurriedly said.

    Hearing what she said, Han Shen turned to look at her, and suddenly an uncontrollable anger appeared in his eyes.

    He can''t drink. Can she drink indiscriminately in such a place as this? Does she know to cherish herself? If you get drunk

    At the moment when Han Shen''s anger appeared in his eyes, he stood on tiptoe without thinking about it and whispered in the man''s ear, "It will be fine. Believe me, it will be fine. I''m very happy. You''re so worried about me. Since you''re so worried about me, you might as well look at me here. If I''m really drunk later, it''s all up to you..."

    With that, she didn''t treat Han Shen at all, so she took him and sat back.

    Han Shen was still immersed in the feeling that the hot air from the girl''s speech was sprayed on his ears. He couldn''t answer the half sound, and his earlobes were red beyond his control.

    The itchy, crisp and numb feeling made Han Shen feel an impulse to stretch out his hand and scratch from the bottom of his heart.

    He turned his head and looked at the girl''s red lips.

    When he came back to God, he found that the other party had finished all his words with a smile.

    Wait, what did she just say.

    The little assistant who sat aside pretending to be a transparent man saw the deep eyes of his president and knew that he had just been 100% distracted. He hurried over and whispered, "Just now Miss Song said that she had a drink of 100 yuan, and then she had three. Someone out there had a drink. When everyone poured out, the money would belong to her. If everyone didn''t pour out, she wouldn''t want a penny!"

    What a heroine!

    The little assistant thought bitterly.

    But how could he be so familiar with the name song Wenwen?

    I seem to have heard it somewhere.

    The little assistant looked thoughtful.

    Han Shen over there was about to speak again when he found that he was warm. He turned his head and blinked his right eye at him, and looked confidently at the people in front of him.

    "Ha, ha ha ha, OK, OK, I''ll play with you!"

    The man surnamed LAN immediately laughed and said, "however, whether you can drink it or not, the money belongs to you, but if we don''t pour it down, I''ll ask you to take off some clothes, and you''ll take off some for me!"

    Han Shen on one side saw this. Just when he wanted to speak, warmth seemed to be aware of his intention. He reached out and stole his waist.

    For a moment, Han Shen''s face turned red again.

    No, it''s even more popular this time than last time. Thanks to the dark lights in the bar, people can''t see it.

    He hurriedly stretched out his hand and pressed the girl''s mischievous hand. Seeing that she was so serious about comparison, he guessed that this might be the other party''s means of survival. He didn''t have much qualification to intervene, so he just scraped together in the direction of the girl again.

    Anyway, he''s here.

    Nothing will happen to her.

    Han Shen lowered his eyes.

    "Good!"

    He answered the man''s request with a warm smile.

    Then¡ª¡ª

    In fact, it didn''t take long for Han Shen to look at the other party, happily holding the five digit check, shaking casually on the faces of those drunkards. He looked at him proudly in the face of president Ren''s shame.

    For a moment, his eyes were in the dark bar, bright as the stars in the sky.

    Han Shen forcibly suppressed the corners of his mouth that wanted to rise. God knows why he rose a burst of pride from the bottom of his heart.

    "Can you still go?"

    "Why not..."

    As he spoke, he warmed his mind and suddenly gave a sound, and then fell back without thinking, "No, I feel dizzy and want to vomit. I really want to vomit... My feet are soft and I can''t seem to walk. Han Shen, how did you... How did you become two? So dizzy... I... I''m going home and making money. I''m going home. Yes, i... I''m going back..."

    He staggered up from the sofa and was about to go out.

    But Han Shen looked at the other party like that and was staggering. He was going to hit the door frame.

    For a moment, he quickly stood up from the sofa, reached out and grabbed her arm, and then carefully pressed the other party in his arms.

    "Assistant Wang, go down and ask the driver to park at the door of the bar."

    "Yes."

    "President Ren, Miss Song and I are friends. I know where the other party lives. I''ll take her back first..."

    "Hey, she... She''s drunk?" president Ren''s face was unbelievable. He looked at a pile of drunkards on the ground that gave him a headache and shouted, "how could..."

    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly saw the warmth in Han Shen''s arms and winked at him.

    "How could... Be so careless!"

    The man gasped.

    "Then please Mr. Han, send us warmth. It''s really troublesome for Mr. Han. You know I can''t leave here! Tomorrow, I see, some people will invite me to dinner!"

    The man said that on purpose.

    Then he saw the little girl''s hand hanging on her side and made a K gesture to him.

    At that time, president Ren smiled quietly, and then watched Han Shen helplessly. Oh, no, it was warmth that fooled Han Shen away.

    Almost as soon as I got on the bus, it was warm as if there were no bones, and I slipped down at once.

    Seeing this, Han Shen quickly fixed her with his arms.

    The heat from the other party''s mouth sprayed directly on his neck, making his skin red in an instant.

    "Han Shen..."

    The warm and hazy voice suddenly rang, with a little low hoarseness.

    "I am the most suitable for you..."

 Chapter 47

    "I am the most suitable for you..."

    At this time, the warmth was gently held in his arms by Han Shen. His head was slightly raised in the direction of his cheek, as if he were asking for a kiss.

    I don''t know whether it''s the relationship between drinking wine or not. She seems to have brought the mellow fragrance and temptation of wine with her words. Hearing Han Shen''s Adam''s apple, she subconsciously rolled up and down, looked down, and caught a glimpse of the other party''s ruddy lips.

    At a glance, his eyes seemed to follow the devil, and he couldn''t move away for a moment.

    He, he wants to

    Plop¡ª¡ª

    Han Shen''s heart beat disorderly suddenly. He suddenly contracted his pupils and tightened his warm waist hand.

    He???? And the warmth of the light close to his chest heard his heart beat very clearly. She smiled quietly in her heart, and she suddenly opened her misty eyes.

    As soon as he saw the other party''s eyes open, Han Shen''s face was still quiet, but his heart jumped more and more disorderly. His fingers squeezed and rubbed the warm and thin clothing material when he didn''t notice it.

    "Han Shen..."

    She hummed.

    Then he suddenly stretched out his arms and hugged each other''s neck, and began to flirt with a particularly wronged tone, "so... So uncomfortable... So hot... Han Shen, I''m so uncomfortable... Wine... I don''t want to drink..."

    As she spoke, she put her arms around each other''s neck more tightly.

    But just hugging her seemed to be a little dissatisfied, and he directly pasted his hot and red cheeks towards each other''s neck socket.

    At the moment of skin contact, Han Shen''s body suddenly stiffened slightly. Subconsciously, he wanted to push out such a hot potato in his hand, but at the moment of refusal, he heard warmth calling his name in his ear.

    "Han Shen, Han Shen, Han Shen..."

    Sound, so soft, and so hooked.

    Listen, he can''t refuse anyway.

    Closing his eyes, the man calmed his breathing slightly.

    Then he lowered his head and looked at the half open water eyes of the neck / woman for a moment. Only for a moment, he felt a huge vortex in each other''s eyes, as if he wanted to suck him in.

    Thinking and feeling that the other party''s hands were loosening, Han Shen tentatively hugged her waist to make her lie more comfortable and labor-saving.

    It was such a move that the woman in her arms seemed to get a great encouragement and began to linger in his neck socket.

    "Han Shen, Han Shen, I really like you..."

    "Do you like me?"

    "Well, uncomfortable..."

    The girl''s words never meant to stop.

    Seeing this, Hanshen''s cheeks got hot involuntarily, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly out of his control.

    The man sighed in his heart. With a little helplessness in his eyes, he reached out and pressed the other party''s small head, and then subconsciously looked at the little assistant sitting diagonally opposite them.

    In the corner of his eye, Yu Guanggang just received a warning look from his president. He had already sat on the side of the door. The little assistant, who was huddled into a ball, immediately shrank again. His whole body was tense. A pair of staring eyes almost grew up to the documents in front of him.

    Well, this is the word of cooperation. It was written like this. This is the word of cooperation. There is a single person next to it

    CBI, President, don''t look at me anymore. I... I''m trying to narrow my sense of existence. You can pretend that I don''t exist in the car and do whatever you want, CBI.

    In other words, is this still their president who has never been close to women?

    Before that, Lin Wei, they were already very surprised, because they didn''t expect that they were high above. Every day, they seemed to be the president of immortality. One day, they would also move their hearts. But now, what is Lin Wei? Just ask our president to be careful. This one is a real goblin. Hey, it''s only a few days. They''ve only known each other for a few days. They''re hugging and hugging again. Moreover, it''s still our president''s own initiative. According to this trend, we have to go into the house and be the president''s wife in the future!

    However, song Wenwen is really familiar with the name.

    He really seems to have seen it somewhere, but he really can''t remember where he saw it. What a trouble!

    At this time, the little assistant was full of chagrin, and the others in the car could not take into account at this time. The driver focused on driving, warm and attentive, and Han Shen was tired of being crooked. Han Shen was the one who carefully half hugged the person in his arms all the way, and the corners of his mouth turned up unconsciously did not fall down at all.

    Along the way, the warm and soft voice was so intermittent. Han Shen''s ears were basically not idle. When he reacted, the car had stopped.

    "What''s going on?"

    He asked with a frown.

    Hearing the speech, the driver choked in his heart. Didn''t he just say it? Why did he ask him again?

    "Here... Here..." the driver repeated again.

    "What''s here?"

    "F is big enough, isn''t it... Didn''t you ask me to drive to the side door of F when you got on the bus? Now... Here..."

    The driver whispered back.

    Hearing what he said, Han Shen turned his head and was stunned when he saw the big f sign outside.

    Here we are? Why is it so fast? Mingming... Mingming feels like he hasn''t been for a while

    Inexplicably, his heart suddenly gave birth to a sense of reluctance.

    But if he doesn''t give up, he can''t

    "Assistant Wang, mobile phone."

    "Uh, cell phone? Cell phone..."

    "It''s not yours, Miss Song''s. her bag is on your side. Look for it and see if there is her mobile phone in it."

    Han Shen ordered.

    He can''t just carry her in. He is a strange man and drives such a car. If he just drives her into the dormitory, who knows what her school will pass her on tomorrow.

    He didn''t want to see such a picture.

    So just call her friend to pick her up

    Han Shen thought so silently in his heart.

    As soon as the little assistant sitting opposite him heard his president''s order, he quickly turned his warm backpack, but he almost turned it upside down, and never saw the shadow of any mobile phone

    Almost at the same time, in the magic night bar, after president Ren sent away the drunkards who were as drunk as pigs, people were still standing at the door and suddenly heard a sound from behind.

    Hearing the speech, president Ren frowned, "what''s the matter?"

    "Oh, nothing. Xiaowen was so careless that she accidentally left her mobile phone here. Fortunately, I saw it today, otherwise she would be stingy. If she lost it, I don''t know how to cry!"

    A cleaning aunt shook her Nokia in the direction of president Ren, and said with a smile.

    As soon as he saw the Nokia, president Ren immediately stared round his eyes, then came forward to take it, smiled and said, "where is this carelessness? It''s obviously intentional... The ghost girl..."

    On purpose?

    One side of the cleaning aunt looked confused.

    Seeing her like this, president Ren didn''t explain to her. He directly kicked the mobile phone into his pocket, "OK, you continue to work. I''ll give her the mobile phone in person tomorrow!"

    At this time, at the f gate at the other end, Han Shen stared at the embarrassed little assistant in front of him.

    "Why? No?"

    The tone of the last two words was raised by him for no reason, as if with a little joy.

    "No!" the little assistant nodded definitely. "Maybe he left it in the bar and didn''t bring it out, or maybe he left it somewhere else. President, what should I do now?"

    Hearing the speech, Han Shen looked at the busy gate of F University opposite. After a long time, he whispered, "go to the nearby hotel."

    "Ah? Oh!" the little assistant quickly put away his surprise.

    And then¡ª¡ª

    Han Shen tried to hold the faint girl in his arms, stood at the door of the hotel, looked at the aunt with heavy makeup on the cashier, and felt that he was about to lose control of the expression on his face.

    "Hey, don''t guess. Is it one? Today''s young men look like dogs. If a girl is drunk, she dares to bring it to the hotel... Tut tut..."

    Aunt whispered as she reached for his ID card.

    Hearing what she said, Han Shen''s forehead burst out a green vein and handed over his warm ID card.

    The other party opened his mouth and spit out a melon seed skin, "both of them. Now the top is strict, and the two words of opening a house need an ID card."

    Before the man finished speaking, a loud groan / moan suddenly came from the room on Han Shen''s side.

    For a moment, our president''s face became darker and darker.

    "I can''t live, but she lives..."

    "Eh? Are you sure?"

    "OK."

    "OK."

    She registered again.

    But when this person registered, with warmth in his arms, Han Shen always felt that the eyes of those idle little boys outside looked so malicious and disgusting.

    Is it really OK for song Wenwen to sleep here drunk at night? The sound insulation of this hotel is so poor that who knows whether its door lock is firm or not. As soon as he leaves, if someone

    Han Shen hugged the man in his arms and felt more and more that the eyes of all men outside were full of lust / evil.

    At this time, people walking outside the hotel felt a sudden chill behind their necks. A group of people subconsciously turned their heads and saw a mature man in a black suit standing at the door of the hotel, looking at all of them coldly with the eyes of a thief.

    neuropathy!

    Almost everyone had such an idea in mind for a moment.

    Han Shen didn''t know that at this time, just like the man who had been poor for half his life, he suddenly won the first prize in the lottery. Holding warmth is like holding his own first prize lottery. Everyone seems to be coming to rob him.

    After several struggles, he suddenly dropped a sentence, took back their ID cards, picked up their warmth and went out.

    It made the warm corners of his mouth on his back rise quietly.

    "General... President..." the assistant and driver waiting by the roadside looked at their president carrying the person back intact and stammered.

    "Go back to the villa."

    "Back... Back... Oh!"

    Then they moved quickly.

    No words all the way.

    At this time, Han Shen''s younger brother Han you, who was sitting in front of the French window in the Han family villa, immediately showed a bright smile and looked at the door as soon as he heard the sound of the car entering the warehouse.

    "Brother... Brother!"

    After only one look, the boy in the wheelchair immediately widened his eyes, and then asked the people behind him to push his wheelchair first.

    "Brother, this is..."

    He looked at the warmth on Han Shen''s back, and the corners of his mouth rose.

    Hearing the speech, Han Shen held his warm subordinates tightly, and a thin red flashed on his face, but he explained in an extremely calm tone,

    "A friend, drunk, stayed here for one night."

    "Uh huh." Han you nodded perfunctorily, but his face was full of the idea that I believe you and I are pigs.

    "If you are in poor health, go up and sleep..."

    "Don''t think about it!"

    After the order, Han Shen added such a sentence for no reason.

    Then he looked at his brother''s small eyes that lit up when he rubbed them. He felt empty and went upstairs with warmth on his back.

    Looking at his brother''s forced and calm pace, Han you showed a bright smile behind him.

    His brother

    It''s clearly yourself

    On this side, Han Shen went upstairs with warmth on his back, pushed open the door of a guest room, pressed the light on one side, and the man went in.

    Gently put the person on his back on the bed, he suddenly felt that his neck was held by her and didn''t loosen. He turned to look at her, but found that the other party didn''t wake up at all and still closed his eyes.

    Seeing this, he had to carefully open each other''s hands. Who had thought that before he opened them, the people below were awakened by such actions, and then looked at him with a pair of watery eyes.

    "Don''t..."

    He listened to her soft hum, his eyes subconsciously deep, his hands on both sides of his warm head.

    "It has arrived..."

    He said softly.

    "Here we are?" warm winked and wrinkled his nose immediately. "Don''t even come..."

    "Good."

    At this time, Han Shen didn''t know how soft his eyes were.

    "Don''t you want to be warm?"

    The villain on the bed said wrongfully on his face, and his eyes were full of tears in an instant. "Warmth will be good. Don''t you want me?"

    Looking at her appearance, Han Shen gave some other answers. With a swing of his heart, he replied.

    As soon as I heard the answer I wanted, my warm eyes lit up. Then I pulled down each other''s neck without thinking, and kissed each other''s lips with a bang.

    Cool touch, although not drunk, but after drinking wine, the whole body is warm and falls in love with this feeling.

    At this time, Han Shen was stunned by the other party''s sudden attack.

    When he reacted, he saw that the girl below had already opened her eyes and smiled foolishly at him.

    "Sweet."

    He heard her say so.

    Sweet, huh?

    Han Shen''s eyes stared at each other''s ruddy lips. He just felt that it was a touch. Too fast, he didn''t feel anything.

    Is it sweet?

    A trace of confusion flashed in the man''s eyes, the Adam''s apple rolled down, immediately turned red and slowly lowered his head

    "Brother! I first... First... I didn''t see anything!"

    Looking at the door of the guest room open, Han you thought there was no problem. Who ever wanted to be pushed in? Who is the man in the room who doesn''t know what to do? His abstinence, rigorous, solemn and solemn brother! It''s not fastidious to open the door like this. I''m still drunk. He''s still a child and he doesn''t understand anything!

    Han Xiaoyou covered his red face and hurriedly asked someone to push him away.

    On this side, Han Shen jumped out of bed and stood up straight as soon as he heard the sound outside.

    "Little..."

    He wanted to call back his brother to explain, but the scene just now seemed to say that everything was wrong. What could he explain? Did he explain his temporary confusion?

    Han Shen stood in place with a red face and turned his head, but he found that the culprit on the bed had fallen asleep, his eyes closed tightly.

    Immediately, he asked him to smile helplessly in his heart, came forward and gently tucked in his feet for the people on the bed, turned and walked out slowly

    When the people in the first room left, the warmth immediately opened one eye quietly and smiled secretly.

    Don''t admit you like me! Ha

    Han Shen at the other end was also embarrassed to go to his brother''s room to explain, so he had to go back to his study first.

    Back in the study, as soon as he sat down, he entered the distracted mode.

    As he walked, he involuntarily reached out and scratched the corner of his mouth.

    The girl''s smile came back to my mind and raised the corners of my mouth

    The next day, Han Shen, who had just come out of his room, heard a girl''s exclamation downstairs.

    "Good looking!"

    He subconsciously took two steps forward and saw two small heads together in the garden looking at a picture in front of him carefully.

    "It''s beautiful. What''s wrong?"

    The girl looked back, "are you asking too much of yourself? Anyway, I think it''s very good-looking, but it''s a little monotonous..."

    "Monotonous?"

    "Yes, these paintings you painted are all scenes of your home. There are no other scenery at all. Don''t you feel a little monotonous after watching too much?"

    "Monotonous? Tell me, sister-in-law, how can we not be monotonous?"

    "It''s not easy. Just go out and have a look. The outside world is very big... No, wait, what did you just call me?"

    "Sister in law..."

    "How did you..."

    Just when Han Shen thought she was going to be shy and pinch, he looked at the woman and slapped her hand on his brother''s shoulder, "so on the road! There is a future..."

    "Cough!"

    Hanshen coughed up subconsciously, and then saw two little people looking at him together.

    His warm eyes were shining, but his brother''s eyes were full of interest.

    "I..."

    As soon as he saw the warm eyes, he uncontrollably thought of last night. He immediately said something to his mouth, but he couldn''t say it.

    Also at this time, warm looked at the ancient pendulum that reported the time on time, and suddenly shouted.

    "No, I''m afraid I''ll be late for class..."

    "I''ll see you off!" Hanshen hurried down.

    "Won''t it bother?"

    "No. I''m going to work, too. Just take my car."

    "Well, thank you, Han Shen."

    So along the way, he looked at the girl with an extraordinarily calm expression, as if he was not affected by the drunkenness last night.

    "Last night..."

    After enduring for a long time, Han Shencai finally spoke.

    "Oh, thank you last night. I was so drunk and you took me home. Well... I didn''t do anything last night?" asked warmly and tentatively.

    Hearing the speech, Han Shen sipped his lower lip and really didn''t remember anything

    "No."

    Why does it sound a little angry?

    "Really not?"

    "What do you think you will do?"

    "I thought..."

    "Why?"

    "I thought I would do something to you. After all, I''ve always been very... Ah, I''m here, Han Shen, thank you! I''m at school, let''s go first, bye!" with that, I opened the door warmly and ran quickly to the school.

    Han Shen, who watched her leave her back, subconsciously squeezed his fist.

    Always what?

    Why not finish?

    Then throughout the day, Mingyou people felt that their president seemed to be sulking with someone, and their expression was always gloomy, good... Terrible!

    The little assistant looked at the resume on the computer screen and found a more terrible fact.

    Song Wenwen has really seen these three words. He is still browsing his resume, but

    This resume had already been killed by him. He didn''t even have an interview notice. At that time, he just went to please Miss Lin Weilin.

    Who ever thought that the president of his family changed his mind so quickly

    He thought he might be cold

    On this side, when I entered the classroom, I looked up and saw Lin Wei waving to her.

    "What''s the matter? I feel very happy today..." as soon as I sat down, I smiled and said to Lin Wei.

    "You don''t know, I''m in the interview!" Lin Wei couldn''t suppress her excitement.

    "Interview? Mingyou? Congratulations, vivi!"

    "Well, I must work hard in the future! How about you? Warm, you can use your mobile phone to see. You have much better grades than me, and you have won many scholarships. You must have entered, too. Look..."

    "Yes."

    ¡­¡­

    "How could it be? How could it be that I went in and you didn''t? It''s impossible. Did they make a mistake? How could it be like this?"

    Lin Wei frowned.

    But warm looked at the notice on the mobile phone. For a long time, he suddenly hooked up the corner of his mouth.

    Hehe, someone wants to die!

 Chapter 48

    "Ah, sneeze -"

    Meanwhile, Han Shen, who had just sat down at his desk, suddenly sneezed uncontrollably.

    He took a piece of paper out of the table in some doubt and wiped his nose gently. Then he looked up at the pale assistant Wang in front of him and frowned, "what''s the matter? You''ve wasted me two minutes, private or business?"

    There was a little impatience on his face.

    Although assistant Wang said that his ability to handle affairs was really good, he was too fond of drilling camp. If he didn''t change this problem, he thought he might have to reassess whether this person was suitable to stay with him.

    "Private..."

    It should be a private matter. The little assistant secretly complained.

    God knows why their president changed his mind so quickly. It was Lin Wei not long ago, wasn''t it? So he only found Lin Wei''s resume among the people who came to apply for the job, and intercepted it. All the others failed.???? Who would have thought that a song warm would suddenly jump out

    You should know that although they Mingyou will release some places every year for the internship of students of F University, those places have already been fully recruited according to their private rules. In fact, secretly, the teachers of various colleges and even the student unions of various colleges have already handed in the places of interns, In other words, the quota for each year has already been set.

    The complexity of schools, especially universities, is no different from that of general large companies. When he whispered so, he looked through the rearview mirror at Han Shen sitting in the back seat of the car, his eyes drooping slightly, and his whole body seemed to be filled with an atmosphere of uneasiness and worry.

    Looking at him like that, he subconsciously comforted, "Miss Song usually doesn''t go to the bar so early. You don''t have to worry about the President..."

    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly saw the president of his family raise his head and gave him a faint look. He said nothing. He was so scared that he shut his mouth directly.

    What the hell is going on? Isn''t it good this morning? Why are you getting sick again?

    Forget it, Miss Song is a panacea for the president. As long as the president sees her, she will be happy at once.

    He''ll stop talking!

    But when they drove to the side door of F, they waited for two hours. Let alone song Wenwen, song wenleng didn''t see it.

    The president''s mobile phone has been ringing countless times. Xiao Zhang wants to know with his toes that it is the president''s doctor who called to remind him to eat on time. But looking at the direction of the school gate, the president can''t remember what to eat!

    Looking at him, I feel a little pathetic

    So what the hell happened?

    When Miss Song saw the president, it was like seeing the sunflowers of the sun. She wanted to be posted by the whole person. This time, it was

    Thinking so, Xiao Zhang suddenly saw a flash in the eyes of his president, and Han Shen opened the door and got out of the car before he reacted.

    Lin Wei at this end looked at Su Zhe who sent her to the school gate. She was just about to say a word with him. The next second, she suddenly heard a low dumb magnetic male voice, which suddenly rang in her ear.

    "Hello."

    Hearing the speech, Lin Wei turned her head and flashed a touch of amazement in her eyes.

    After all, the man in front of him is really good, not only good, but also very polite and elegant.

    "You, hello..."

    Lin Wei also subconsciously said hello.

    Hearing the speech, Han Shen slightly raised the corners of his mouth, showed a polite smile, and then said, "my name is Han Shen. I''m a good friend with your good friend Miss Song Wenwen. Did she meet anything after today?"

    "Warm? What''s the matter? No... she has already gone to the bar to sing? What''s the matter with you? Why are you waiting here? It''s strange that she likes to eat at the east gate and then go to the bar to sing today. She didn''t eat anything today. After class, she went directly from the front gate..."

    Before Lin Wei''s words were finished, Han Shen nodded at her first and thanked her.

    He turned and walked to the Lincoln car behind him.

    Looking at the car, Lin Wei frowned slightly. She always felt that the car looked so familiar!

    Although the man was born well, he looked very old and cared about her very much, so he was warm

    The girl''s eyebrows frowned tighter.

    Su Zhe looked at Lin Wei, pretended to be angry, hugged her on the shoulder, bowed his head and kissed her twice, "what''s the matter? I''m envious of people driving a good car? Don''t worry, I''ll ask you to sit on the co pilot of BMW every day..."

    "What are you talking about? I''m just worried about my friend..."

    "Song Wenwen, gee, I didn''t mean to say that your friend is not good. Does she mix in the place where dragons and snakes are mixed in the bar every day? Is it the style of a good girl? Yes, I admit that she looks really good, but I''m sure that once others know her style, who will seriously fall in love with her? At most, it''s just fun. She''s still young What do I tell you every day? I want to find a gold owner to support myself. That kind of woman. To be honest, Xiaowei, you can''t live with her now, but to be honest, I don''t want you to have too much contact with her... "

    "Ah Zhe, what are you talking about? Warmth is not that kind of person. She is kind to me. She always talks nonsense!"

    "What''s the matter with the Lincoln owner? Don''t tell me that this man who looks not young, rich and powerful, has no wife and children at home, and just wants to fall in love with your friend?"

    "Oh, stop talking anyway. I don''t like listening to you..."

    "Hey, come on, I''ll just talk about it. Why are you still angry? Is it worth being angry with me for an outsider..."

    Han Shen didn''t know anything about the discussion between the two here. When he hurried to Meiye, he was directly told by the people there that Wenwen had left early. After singing his own song, he rode back immediately

    Hearing such words, Han Shen didn''t know that the little girl was hiding from him. Just as he was about to turn around, he suddenly heard the woman with heavy makeup whispering behind him, "I don''t know what happened. Today, the warm little girl sat in the background and wiped her tears before going on the stage. It''s pathetic to watch..."

    Upon hearing such words, Han Shen''s body suddenly stiffened, and his heart immediately filled with a burst of fine pain.

    So, are you sad?

    Mingming likes to laugh so much. Is the person who is suitable for laughing sad?

    It is said that she seems to get scholarships every year and her grades are excellent. She must think she can come in by herself.

    Now

    Will she think she doesn''t want to see her at all, so she will always hide from herself and admit Lin Wei instead of admitting her? How can she not misunderstand!

    The more you think about it, Han Shen''s heart becomes more and more uncomfortable.

    As soon as he left, the whispering woman accepted her worried expression, took out her phone and began to dial the person who signed the goblin on the phone.

    "Oh, it''s really coming. You''re right. He''s really coming. I said it word for word according to your words. Ha ha ha, he looks a little uncomfortable. Yes, he deserves it. Who told him to make our warm baby angry? Ha ha, baby, don''t forget your sister Le in the future! Ha ha..."

    Riding a bike, listening to the happy little voice at the other end of the phone, made warmth raise the corners of his mouth.

    After hanging up the phone, she looked up at the passing street lamps above her head. It took a long time before she suddenly hummed a low voice. She was also proud.

    Han Shen, who had a charming night here, looked at the starry sky above his head and suddenly smiled.

    When he got into the car and saw that his expression was wrong, the driver Xiao Zhang didn''t speak for a long time. Later, when he saw that his president had been silent for too long, he opened his mouth carefully, "President... President... Now we..."

    On hearing this, Han Shencai suddenly showed an expression like waking up from a dream, "go f... Forget it, go home."

    Warm hide him. Anyway, he can''t see her today.

    The other party has told him very clearly that she is angry and angry with him, so

    He sighed again, and the car moved.

    Han you at this end is still waiting for his brother downstairs, but he just met Han Shen. He feels that he is like the frost eggplant. Although his face looks no different from that before, Han you, who has lived with him since childhood, can catch his loss and discomfort in an instant.

    "Brother?"

    Han you called him tentatively.

    "Xiao you... Why are you sitting downstairs again? Why are you always disobedient? Hmm? Hurry up and go to bed..."

    "Oh, oh!"

    Han you nodded and immediately thought of something. He immediately said, "brother, sister song seems to have lost something upstairs..."

    Before he finished his words, he saw his brother looking at his feet. In fact, he stepped up the stairs step by step and disappeared in a moment.

    Han you stared at his brother''s operation for a long time before he suddenly hid his face and smiled low.

    His brother

    Here, as soon as Han Shen pushed away the guest rooms, they saw a bright star headdress on the bed, just like its owner''s publicity and brilliance. At the sight of such a headdress, Han Shen immediately took the headdress into his hand and stared at it for a long time before finally turning his mouth.

    Tuliu''s mobile browser left a series of historical problems such as how to coax girls'' anger, what kind of gifts girls in their early twenties like, girls'' favorite surprises and so on.

    The next day, very early, Han Shen found someone and guarded the exits of F University, while he waited at the front door of F University.

    Sure enough, after a while, I received the news from the bottom man, and warmth appeared at the side door of the east gate.

    "... just... Just..."

    Han Shen was impatient to listen to the people on the phone, but when he rushed over, he finally found out why the people under him spoke a little stuttered.

    He looked at the school gate without expression. He was chatting with a young male student. His lips pursed in an instant.

    I have to say, just from the appearance, the two people still look like a match, not to mention that they are similar in age and are both students of the same school.

    Han Shen just looked at it and didn''t open the door.

    The warm smile on this side looked at the student president with slightly red cheeks in front of him, but he never left the black Lincoln on one side.

    "Well, classmate song, let''s make a deal about the school day performance."

    "OK, I''ll show up at that time, but I still have some things to deal with. I''ll... Um..." warm motioned to myself to go first.

    Hearing the speech, the boy''s cheeks became more and more red, "Oh, OK, you go first, go first, I also... I also go, bye!"

    God knows how upset the boy is. It''s clear that he hasn''t been in love. It''s clear that he is also one of the best people in school. The girls who want to chase him stick to him one after another. It''s always like this when they meet song Wenwen. They can never keep up with her rhythm. They want to blush when they see her, and he hasn''t tried to chase her, But the other party just didn''t enter the oil and salt. No matter how he expressed his hint, she always pretended that she didn''t understand. However, his attitude was also frank, which made him blush and heartbeat when he saw the other party

    Also drunk.

    As soon as the boy turned his back to the warmth, he immediately showed his chagrin on his face, kept holding his small fist and waved it slightly.

    This little action of the other party directly entered Han Shen''s eyes. For a moment, he subconsciously narrowed his eyes, and his lips became tighter and tighter.

    Then he looked at the warmth, slowly restrained his smile, stepped on his bike, as if he didn''t see his car at all, and rode forward directly.

    Seeing this, Xiao Zhang, the driver on the side, carefully looked at his president again. Without asking, he saw the other party gently spit out a word with him.

    Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhang immediately lightly stepped on the accelerator and slowly followed up.

    So, along the way, the warm little bike swayed slowly in front, and a black extended Cayenne followed behind.

    I felt the warmth of the car behind me. At first, it could be stretched, but slowly, slowly, the corners of my mouth rose slightly out of her control.

    Then he suddenly accelerated under his feet and turned a path.

    Lincoln certainly couldn''t keep up. Xiao Zhang looked back nervously, "the President..."

    "Go straight to charm night."

    "Yes."

    So one night, Han Shen was singing on the stage. Han Shen sat under the stage like an ice sculpture and watched her sing without blinking. Several tables around him were empty. It was very strange in this noisy bar.

    President Ren on one side looked at the two people and immediately had a headache. Why, why did he catch him every day? Did he do business or not! Ah?

    Then he looked at the warmth. As soon as he finished singing, bundles of bright red roses were sent to the stage one by one, and soon filled the whole stage.

    The screams of people around us kept ringing

    But the man on the stage still didn''t mean to stop. He sang a song steadily.

    After singing, he will leave without looking back.

    Seeing this, Han Shen followed without thinking. However, when the other party came to the back lane, he took a step forward, grabbed her arm, looked down at her seriously, sighed for a long time, and whispered, "don''t you get angry? It''s me..."

    Hearing Han Shen''s words, warmth still didn''t look up.

    "Flowers are for you. They say that girls are angry. As long as they give flowers and gifts, they will be happy..."

    "What else do you want?"

    Hearing this sentence, warm couldn''t help puffing and laughing. Then he slowly raised his head, looked at him equally seriously and smiled, "I don''t want anything. I''ll strive for what I''ve always wanted, whether it''s an internship opportunity or your position here..."

    Warm stretched out his index finger and pointed to Han Shen''s chest.

    "I just want a chance to compete fairly, and I don''t want to be crossed out before the competition starts."

    "Han Shen, do you understand?"

    Hearing such words, the man''s heart shook instantly.

    For a moment, he couldn''t control what he was thinking, but the agitation in his heart never calmed down. He looked at the corner of the girl''s mouth and really wanted... Wanted to

    Han Shen lowered his head slowly as if possessed.

    Warm suddenly put his index finger against his lips.

    "Why? Mr. President, I haven''t even entered your company yet? You can''t wait to find hidden rules... Is it too much..."

    On hearing this, Han Shen''s action was instantaneous, and his face was uncontrollably stained with red one after another.

    "Nonsense."

    The man coughed and stood up straight.

    Warm but not ready to give up this rare opportunity to flirt, he came forward and kept asking, "isn''t it? Isn''t it? Is it? I''m ready, isn''t it?"

    They just started making trouble.

    After a long time, the man''s low "don''t fool around" finally came ove

 Chapter 49

    "When f is big enough, I''ll get off here. It''s almost eleven o''clock. If I don''t go back, I''m afraid the gate of the dormitory will be closed. I''ll get off..."

    As soon as I saw the car stop at the f big side door, I quickly took my bag and said with a smile.

    On hearing this, Han Shen suddenly turned his head and looked out. So fast? It feels like they just started from the enchanting night, doesn''t it?

    Immediately, Han Shen frowned slightly and immediately raised his eyes to look in the rearview mirror in front of him.

    As soon as the driver turned his head, he looked at the dissatisfied eyes of his president in the rearview mirror, and his heart trembled.

    And... What''s the matter?

    Along the way, Miss Song flirted constantly. President, aren''t you amused by her? Although she pretended to be serious and told her not to fool around, in fact, there was a smile on the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, which I couldn''t see. Along the way, my pure single dog who has been single for 26 years almost has to eat dog food. What did I say? Didn''t I honestly pretend I didn''t see or hear anything?

    So, Mr. President, why are you not satisfied????? Do you think I''m driving too fast?

    You''re going to get a ticket if you''re any slower!

    I can''t live anymore

    Although Zhang make complaints about himself, he still has no expression on his face, but his eyes are especially sincere to his president.

    "Why? Don''t you want me?"

    Just frowning, Han Shen suddenly heard such a small smiling voice in his ear. As soon as he turned his head, he narrowed his eyes with warm smile and looked at each other directly.

    Before he could react, the next second he immediately felt his hands with a faint fragrance gently and skillfully around his neck.

    The warmth came up gently. Under the gaze of Hanshen''s indifferent eyes, he bit his lower lip and lowered his voice.

    "How about... I won''t go back tonight... Huh?"

    Her voice was full of temptation.

    For a moment, Han Shen only felt as if he couldn''t find his own breath. A dark fire flashed through the depths of his eyes. His ears burned uncontrollably, and his heart beat faster and faster.

    The word nonsense clearly came to his mouth, but he couldn''t say it.

    "Well, mischievous, boring, I told you, so I want to be mischievous and boring. Do you want to..."

    The warmth is closer.

    Their lips have been very close, so close that even as long as Han Shen gently lowers his head, he can touch the ruddy close at hand.

    His breath became heavier and heavier, and his Adam''s Apple moved up and down for several times. The chaotic scene he had not participated in before but witnessed with his own eyes flashed through his mind. For a time, he even took a little heat in his breath. However, the little girl below kept looking at him with a smile.

    So, does she know how attractive she is to him?

    After two breaths, Han Shen suddenly raised his hand and pressed his warm little head on his chest. He touched it gently before he took a deep breath.

    "Don''t make trouble, go back to bed early. Remember to come to Mingyou building for an interview with other interviewers in your school at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon and make good preparations in advance."

    Han Shen said slowly in a dumb voice.

    And the warmth at this time, listening to the other party''s low voice through the chest and the beating heartbeat, the smile on his face was a meal first, even if it slowly rippled again.

    She reached out and gently hugged the thin waist of the man in front of her. After listening to the heartbeat for a long time, she finally said with a smile, "is this the back door that the president specially gave me?"

    "No... I read your resume last night and it fully meets Mingyou''s requirements. It''s just a normal process."

    "Really? What if I just talked big before and was brushed down during the interview?"

    "I believe you."

    Han Shen said word by word.

    As soon as I heard him speak like this, I looked up at him with my warm eyes shining. Suddenly, I looked up and kissed him directly on the lips.

    When he was awake, his lips were close to each other, and Han Shen stared in amazement.

    Who ever thought it was just a simple paste, and the warmth was not satisfied. He directly stretched out his soft tip of the tongue and licked it in the other party''s lips. His eyes were full of laughter. Han Shen was unwilling to step back just when he was ready to step back.

    At this time, the man''s eyes had already started a prairie fire. Without thinking about it, he pressed the back of his warm brain and closed his eyes to deepen the kiss.

    For a moment, the tip of their tongue became intertwined, and the man''s embrace became tighter and tighter, as if he wanted to rub her into his body.

    The driver sitting in the driver''s seat looked out of the window with a red face. He was nervous and was about to get angry.

    But... It''s so fierce

    I don''t know how long it took. I don''t know whether Han Shen held him too tightly or kissed him out of breath. He hummed warmly and subconsciously.

    "Well..."

    With such a sound, Han Shen woke up, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at each other with a pair of wet apricot eyes.

    He quickly loosened his arms, and their lips separated, and they directly hooked out a silver thread.

    Seeing this, his warm cheeks turned a little red, but he didn''t think that Han Shen''s whole face, which woke up in front of him, had turned red like a ripe tomato. For another moment, he even doubted whether there would be smoke on his head.

    Looking at such Han Shen, she was still a little embarrassed and disappeared in an instant. Instead, she pointed to him, fell on his chest and couldn''t stand up with a smile.

    "Ha ha ha ha..."

    Warm laughter directly filled the whole car.

    Looking at the smiling girl, Han Shen subconsciously wanted to block her mouth, but a change in his body made him unable to take into account the smiling person in front of him at this time.

    "Enough."

    He said with a calm face and a voice.

    Hearing the sound, the warmth immediately stopped, "OK, OK, I don''t laugh, I don''t laugh, I really have to go. It''s 10:52 now. It''s really too late. I got off the bus. Be careful on the way back..."

    "HMM." Han Shen nodded slightly.

    Looking at his expression, he still couldn''t let go, warm and confused, "what''s the matter? I don''t laugh at you anymore. Just smile. Don''t always stretch your face, smile..."

    Warm just deceived him and was ready to give him a smile. The next second, his ass suddenly sat on a hard object.

    "Well..."

    Han Shen uttered a very light low hum in her ear.

    For a moment, the warm face became a red tomato like him.

    Han Shen looked at her with burning eyes.

    Seeing this, he swallowed warm saliva, "I... I''ll go down first... What, I''ll go to the interview on time tomorrow. Let''s go!"

    As soon as she finished, she immediately opened the door and ran out.

    Seeing that she ran so fast, Han Shen looked at his own strange appearance and the other party''s back. After being stunned, he suddenly gave a low smile.

    In fact, he is also a coward

    The warmth of this side only blushed and got off the bus. He watched Han Shen''s car leave. As soon as he turned around, he met Lin Wei, who was standing at the school gate, and Su Zhe, who was standing beside her with a funny face.

    After saying goodbye to Su Zhe, Wen walked side by side with Lin Wei on the quiet campus path at night. Neither of them spoke.

    "Warm... Warm, just..."

    For a long time, Lin Wei suddenly broke the deadlock.

    "Did you see it just now?" warm asked with a smile.

    "HMM... HMM." Lin Wei nodded hard, "that gentleman..."

    The girl hesitated for a long time before suddenly taking a deep breath, "the gentleman looks very old and warm. Although I always listen to you about looking for the gold Lord on weekdays, I know you basically talk and play..."

    "No."

    Warmth directly denied it.

    Lin Wei can''t get back to her for a while.

    "What... What?"

    She raised her head in surprise and looked at the strange friend in front of her.

    "I said, I''m not joking. Every word I said is always serious. I''m short of money, so I especially need a rich man to save me. Although Han Shen is older than me, he has money, a lot of money, no wife and no girlfriend, which is good for me..."

    Before the warm words were finished, Lin Wei interrupted her, "but you can''t... can''t..."

    "What can''t you do? Can''t you sell?" warm chuckled. "Men and unmarried women are not married. How do you know I''m not good at marrying her? You''re in love with Su Zhe, and I''m in love with him. There''s no difference, isn''t it? Falling in love with any kind of people has risks. I just chose a risky investment. It''s no different."

    Hearing warm saying this, Lin Wei was stunned subconsciously, because she felt that warm words sounded like there was no problem, but... But why was she still weird

    "Forget it, I can''t tell you. You are my friend. As long as you feel happy, I''m just giving you a suggestion."

    After struggling for a while, Lin Wei finally put it down.

    "Hmm!" warm also nodded. Then he seemed to think of something, and suddenly showed a big smile, "Oh, by the way, Weiwei, I tell you a good news. I received Mingyou''s notice not long ago. After screening again, my resume passed, and told me to go for an interview at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon."

    "Really? Great..."

    Lin Wei looked excited.

    The next day, she didn''t follow Lin Wei to the warmth of Mingyou building and deal with her own affairs. She found that it was a little late and hurried to Mingyou by herself.

    When I entered Mingyou, because the time was too urgent, I saw that the elevator door in front of me was about to close. After a long distance, I shouted a warm wait.

    Then she looked at the elevator door in despair. It was closed, but it opened in front of her the next second.

    She rushed over with a surprised look on her face.

    "Thank you, thank you!"

    After thanking her hurriedly, she just raised her head and suddenly felt a slender hand stretched out in front of her chest. The next second, her whole person was blocked by the owner of the hand.

    Looking up, she looked at Han Shen''s gloomy eyes.

    Han Shen looked at the warm dress at this time. He may be running too fast in front of his chest. He didn''t say that the buttock skirt under him was below his knee.

    What the hell is this?

    He bowed his head, but didn''t want to be right with the deep gully in front of each other''s chest

    The next second, warmth suddenly whispered.

    "Ah, Han Shen, your nose..."

    Nose

    Nose bleeding

    Is it so exciting?

 Chapter 50

    At this time, there are not only warm and Han Shen in the elevator. In addition to them, the rest of the space has long been full of Mingyou executives.

    However, as soon as these people entered the elevator, they immediately looked at their nose, nose and heart. None of them wanted to please Han Shen. After all, the president had a reputation and was notoriously inhumane. If you have nothing to do with him, don''t talk about it. You still lost face in front of everyone. Therefore, the elevator was very strange at the beginning.

    What breaks the silence is the warm sentence of waiting eagerly.

    The little girl is not beautiful, not young, nor they are impersonal, but the other party is too far away from them. The president pestles behind them like a giant Buddha. I heard that he is most annoyed to wait for people. No, no one in the elevator dares to block the closing of the elevator.

    So, little girl, I''m sorry... Hey? Hey!

    Everyone stared at an arm with round eyes. At this time, they silently stretched out from behind them and directly pressed the door opening button of the elevator. Then when the little girl panted in, they didn''t even see each other''s face clearly. They saw that the owner of the arm suddenly pulled her back, Then there was a low cry of surprise.

    Nose?

    So, what happened to the nose????? They already know that the person who opened the elevator and pulled away other people''s little girls is no one else, but their president, who has never been close to women and lives like a Qingxiu monk.

    But after the president pulled the little girl into it, he directly circled people into his arms. There were too many people, and they didn''t dare to move too much. Therefore, a group of people just stood in place. Although they were already curious and were about to scratch their hearts, they were still as motionless as the determined Bodhisattva.

    Fortunately, none of these people moved, otherwise¡ª¡ª

    Warm efforts to suppress their smile, head slightly low, small shoulders began to shake up.

    Han Shen looked at the bright red on the snow-white from his nose down to the other party''s neckline. His face was black in an instant, and the extremely low air pressure was filled in the whole elevator in an instant.

    In an instant, those executives were even more afraid to move, and even their curiosity was forcibly restrained. Except for a heartless warmth, they still shrugged their little shoulders.

    Sting¡ª¡ª

    Sanskrit came.

    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the rest of the elevator.

    Immediately, they rushed out.

    Seeing this, I thought I should go down to the floor for an interview. I just wanted to keep up with those people. The next second, I immediately felt my arm pulled violently.

    With such a delay, the elevator door closed again.

    This time, there are only two of them left in the elevator.

    "Hey, hey, Han Shen, I''m going down, or I''ll be late for the interview!" with a warm and serious face, he turned his head to the blood on the tip of the other party''s nose, but he still couldn''t help laughing and flirted for a moment.

    "What''s the matter? Our president has been a little angry recently? Huh?" warm directly hit his arm with his shoulder.

    Seeing this, Han Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly, pulled over the other party, and directly forced him to the elevator wall behind him, "you''re fooling around again!"

    With that, he subconsciously looked at each other''s neckline, directly took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to warm, "wipe your chest..."

    "Hmm?" the warmth forced him to bow his head, "why... Why did it drip here? Fortunately, I didn''t go out just now, otherwise..."

    The remaining light in the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of warmth, untied one of his buttons, and rubbed it on his chest. For a moment, Han Shen only felt that his nose was itching again. He subconsciously looked up to ease it, and immediately became angry. "I just came for an interview today. Who told you to dress so exposed?"

    "Exposed? Where exposed? Didn''t the interview manual say that I needed such a formal dress? I was bleeding to buy such a formal dress according to your requirements. Where..." speaking of this, my warm eyes turned quickly. Thinking of some possibility, I quickly walked up to Han Shen, got closer and pulled my collar directly, Then he pretended not to care and said, "look, look, where am I exposed? Here, here, or here..."

    Warmth inadvertently pointed to three positions in a row.

    Han Shen, who caught a glimpse of each other''s movements, immediately felt that his nose was itching more and more badly.

    "Enough..." he whispered in a low voice.

    Seeing that he is tough and weak, pretending to be serious, his warm heart is even more happy. Suddenly, he is proud to move forward. "... or, Mr. President, you can''t wait to have a hidden rule with your beautiful female subordinates? Huh?"

    As soon as the last word "um" fell, she suddenly felt that her whole person was suddenly pressed against the cold elevator wall behind her, and an extraordinarily strong breath was forced towards her.

    Before the warmth had time to look up, the smiling lip was blocked by force, and his eyes ran straight into a burning.

    Then her chin was suddenly raised. Because of the difference in height, she was even forced to stand on tiptoe

    "Hmm..." she groaned and punched the man. She was caught by the other party''s wrist and pressed directly on the cold behind her.

    Warm eyes widened in an instant.

    Just as the sound of Ding - rang out again, Han Shen immediately released her hands and stood upright at the same time.

    The confinement on the warm body disappeared, but her lips were particularly bright red, which made it easy to think of what she had just encountered.

    She stared at Han Shen, who seemed to suddenly release something in her body, and didn''t speak for a moment.

    When the man saw that she was stunned, he first smiled, and then directly stretched out his hand and gently scraped her nose, "tell you to tease me if you have nothing. Are you afraid now? Huh?"

    Hearing the speech, the warm face turned red in an instant.

    Seeing her blush, Han Shen also felt that his cheeks were slightly hot, but he continued to open his mouth.

    "Are there any hidden rules? Huh?"

    Smell speech, warm looked up at him, then directly stretched out his hand and gently pushed him, "you don''t want face..."

    Seeing warmth like this, Han Shen inexplicably also suddenly tasted the fun of teasing and flirting. Does she usually flirt with him with such a mood?

    It does feel good

    Han Shen thought so in his heart.

    Warm looking at him, he reached the floor of his office. Before he went out, he pushed him again, "if you don''t go out soon, I''ll really be late for the interview. Let''s go..."

    Then Han Shen was pushed out by her so lightly. As soon as he came out, he saw the warmth in the elevator and stared at him angrily.

    For a time, Han Shen''s mood became more and more wonderful.

    Even all the way into his office, his face was smiling, and the assistant who laughed all the way shivered uncontrollably.

    President, is there something wrong with this? People laugh so scared!

    Assistant Wang, who saw them discussing in a private group, sighed silently in his heart.

    Alas, this is the evil of love in the legend!

    Everyone is a single dog. How can you understand?

    At the same time, Lin Wei looked at the warmth all the time, and her worry was already drowning her whole person.

    Did something happen on the road?

    "Wow, it''s so handsome, so handsome, so handsome. I didn''t expect that there was such a handsome and rich president in real life. God, it''s just an idol drama template. I didn''t know that Han Shen, President of Mingyou, would be so handsome. I knew... Well, I knew it had nothing to do with me. Yingying..."

    Han Shen?

    Lin Wei, who was waiting anxiously, suddenly caught these two words.

    "Hey, isn''t it? It''s said that he has never had a girlfriend or married. I don''t know who will have such good luck to be his president''s wife in the future!"

    Hearing this, Lin Wei subconsciously turned her head and looked at it.

    Who ever thought that a familiar face on someone else''s mobile phone directly entered her eyes.

    For a moment, the man who politely asked him where the warmth was going, and the man who kissed the warmth in the car directly jumped into Lin Wei''s mind.

    It''s him!

    Lin Wei''s eyes widened in an instant.

    "Weiwei, I tell you a good news. I received Mingyou''s notice not long ago..."

    Warm words appeared in her ears again.

    For a moment, an incredible association appeared in Lin Wei''s heart.

    Is it

    Just then, a warm voice suddenly rang in her ear, accompanied by the other party''s intimate pat on her shoulder.

    "What do you think? Weiwei, the interview is about to begin. Wait for me. I''ll buy you milk tea later!"

    Seeing the smile on her friend''s face, Lin Wei lowered her eyes slightly and hid the shock in her eyes. Only then did she show a faint smile, "OK."

    Then¡ª¡ª

    "Sorry, Miss Lin Wei, according to your interview process and resume, after careful consideration, we think you are still not suitable for our company''s internship. I''m really sorry, next."

 Chapter 51

    It can be said that there is nothing inappropriate in the words of the interviewers in front of them, and their attitude can be called very pleasant, but Lin Wei''s face still shows an obvious stunned look uncontrollably.

    "Miss Lin Wei? Miss Lin Wei? Miss Lin Wei..."

    Seeing that Lin Wei was always standing in place, distracted and motionless, one of the interviewers kindly reminded her to call her several times.

    Just a few times, Lin Wei suddenly woke up, looked up again, and looked at the faces of the interviewers in front of her. Her face was subconsciously red, and then quickly bowed, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."

    With that, she ran out with a red face.

    Seeing that she ran out and was still sitting, several interviewers began to talk in a low voice.

    "What''s the matter? This level can''t be compared with the previous ones..."

    "No, I don''t speak English. People can be distracted during the interview. There''s nothing remarkable about this resume. How did they review it before? It''s really???? "All right, stop talking, work hard, and there are several more to interview!"

    As soon as Lin Wei''s face turned white and came out, she immediately came forward, quickly took out a thermos cup from her backpack, unscrewed it, handed it to Lin Wei, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Why is her face so ugly? Drink hot water!"

    As soon as she heard the warm voice, Lin Wei looked up at her like a dream, and the complex meaning in her eyes was hard to describe in words.

    Seeing this, warm didn''t say anything else, but sent the thermos cup to Lin Wei.

    Seeing her like this, Lin Wei looked down at the steaming thermos cup that had been handed to her, bit her lower lip, and silently took it over.

    "Thank you..."

    "Thank you! We''re friends, aren''t we?"

    Friends

    Lin Wei held the thermos cup tightly.

    Seeing this, he smiled warmly and then heard that the other end had called his own number, so he quickly stood up, "Weiwei, it''s me. I''ll go for an interview first. You wait here and I''ll go out to eat later..."

    Still talking, warm already put her backpack next to Lin Wei and entered the interview office with a confident smile on her face.

    Also at this time, Han Shen, who was staying in his office, directly turned on the monitoring of the interview office.

    Who ever wanted to just open it, saw the warmth of a smile come in slowly, and made a quick and brief self introduction.

    Seeing that he had not missed the warm interview, Han Shen breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.

    Then a pair of eyes could not hold anything except the warmth of standing.

    He looked at her with a decent smile, and watched her come and go with the interviewers, ask and answer, and even ask back with fun.

    The whole person exudes an unspeakable charm.

    Looking at it, Han Shen involuntarily raised the corners of his mouth. Almost all his pride and pride were about to overflow from his heart.

    God knows why there is such a person in this world

    No matter what he does or says, his heart will be satisfied. He doesn''t know how to do it. Even as long as he looks at it quietly, he will feel that his heart looks like a trickle flowing slowly, both comfortable and warm.

    He thought he must like her

    However, who doesn''t like such a girl?

    Han Shen smiled again.

    Assistant Wang, who knocked on the door three times and couldn''t get any response, touched his hand at random. The door of the office that wasn''t closed was opened in front of him. As soon as he looked up, he directly witnessed his president staring at his computer screen and smiling... A fool.

    Immediately, assistant Wang immediately trembled, but it was too late to close the door again.

    Just because Han Shen heard the sound of opening the door, he immediately closed his notebook. At the same time, his expression immediately jumped from the warm spring to the cold winter, and looked at him coldly.

    "I don''t think you need to continue this job if assistant Wang doesn''t have anything particularly important..."

    The man said darkly.

    Assistant Wang: there is nothing to love

    So, why is it always me!

    The unlucky assistant Wang here didn''t mention it, but Lin Wei, the other first-class outside the interview office, always looked at the thermos cup she held in her hand and didn''t drink for half a sound.

    She has self-knowledge. What she should know is that she is lucky to enter the interview with her resume, so she should be satisfied that she really didn''t get this internship. Her level is far from enough. She shouldn''t blame anyone. And warmth can enter the interview more because of her strength. This is the result of her efforts in recent years. Others are playing. She has spent more than three years without wasting a bit. She deserves it. Even if she gets this internship, she deserves it.

    But

    Why... Why is her heart still uncomfortable, or... Still unwilling

    Mingming... The people who passed the first round of screening before Mingming have their own but no warmth, don''t they? Mingming she... She and the man, the man named Han Shen

    Friends

    ... are they still friends?

    Mingming knows nothing about song Wenwen. She doesn''t know anything. The other party doesn''t tell her anything, right? But even if she didn''t know anything, she did her best to be good to her

    She is so excellent and has so many choices. Why do you have to come to Mingyou? Why... Do you have to rob her

    Lin Wei squeezed the thermos cup in her hand.

    The next second, she suddenly heard the sound of one door opening.

    She watched song Wenwen come out with a smile on her face. She watched her jump towards her.

    "Weiwei, I''m in, I''m in Mingyou! I''m really in Mingyou, I''m so happy..." she heard her say so.

    Sure enough.

    For a moment, Lin Wei''s mind suddenly flashed such an idea.

    "I was brushed..."

    Looking at Song Wenwen who was so happy, she suddenly said so.

    Then, sure enough, she saw the smile on Song Wenwen''s face and froze.

    For a long time, she saw her show a brilliant smile to her, "it''s all right. We''re only a junior now. There are still many opportunities. Without Mingyou, there are many companies of Koch and Shuanghua? I''ll accompany you for an interview at that time..."

    "Do you see my jokes one by one?" Lin Wei blurted out her rhetorical question.

    "Weiwei..."

    "I saw that day that the man who kissed you in the car was Han Shen, the president of Mingyou..."

    Lin Wei directly stood up and walked to the warm front.

    Looking at the questioning on the other party''s face, the warm smile on the corners of his mouth slowly closed.

    She looked at Lin Wei''s unwilling eyes and opened her mouth coolly for a long time, "so..."

    "You obviously didn''t pass the first round of screening..." Lin Wei squeezed her fist.

    "So... Oh, what? In your opinion, I didn''t pass the first round of screening, nor did I get the strength of this internship?"

    Warm reached out to take the thermos cup in each other''s hand, picked up the cup cover on one side, and screwed it on himself. After screwing it, she looked up at Lin Wei in front of her.

    "I didn''t mean that..."

    "What does that mean?" the warm whispered, "what kind of invisible means have I actually made?"

    As soon as the voice fell, the two people looked at each other''s eyes and looked at such warmth. Lin Wei didn''t know what to say or what she wanted to say. She didn''t say it like this, but she didn''t know why. The words were still spoken out by her out of her control.

    She bit her lip again. Lin Wei picked up the bag on one side, wiped her warm shoulder and walked out.

    "Sorry, I''m in a bad mood today..."

    Just as they passed by, Lin Wei''s low voice came over.

    Warm didn''t answer, turned around and looked at her back, hurriedly disappeared behind the elevator

    This just lightly sighed, this matter is so unspeakable.

    The warm mood was also a little depressed.

    Just then, her mobile phone rang. As soon as she opened her mobile phone and looked at the word Han Shen displayed on the top, a slightly bloody smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.

    Instead of answering his phone, she directly pressed the elevator and went to the top floor. Of course, her face surprised all the working assistants and secretaries.

    When you react, "Miss, miss, you can''t enter here..."

    The next second, warmth has pushed away Han Shen''s office.

    She looked at Han Shen sitting inside and looked at her mobile phone with a look of chagrin. She looked innocent, "Han Shen..."

    "How did you come?" Han Shen quickly received his mobile phone into the drawer and turned his head to look at the secretaries behind her. "Don''t stop, go to work."

    "Ah, oh, yes, president!" a group of secretaries and assistants quickly withdrew their stunned expressions and sat back honestly.

    Although their faces were still calm, they had already flown around with expression packs, exclamation marks and question marks in their private group.

    "My God!!!!!! female! Alive!"

    "''Why did you come here by yourself? ''the boss spoke so gently! Finally, he felt a little like the hero of the idol drama. The tenderness on his face felt that water was going to drip. Oh, oh! Did the ice melt at last?"

    "She''s still a beautiful woman! She''s so small. Everyone wears professional clothes. Why is she so... So... My mouth is watering? I didn''t expect the boss to be so good. Tut tut tut."

    "It''s not. I thought the boss liked the kind-hearted little white flower type. Unexpectedly, it was a flirtatious bitch with long breasts and thighs. Tut Tut, I feel more sensitive. Hello!"

    ¡­¡­

    A group of people here have been chatting enthusiastically.

    Han Shen in the office stood up directly from his chair and walked slowly towards the warm side.

    "I know your interview is over. I just wanted to call you and take you to a place to eat at noon... Hiss..."

    Han Shen just walked up to warm. Before he finished his words, he looked at warm and suddenly jumped over to him. Then he opened his mouth and gave a croak, biting on his chin.

    The bite was very hard. When Han Shen didn''t react to the pain, the warmth had loosened. He quickly stepped back two steps and had to open the door of the office and run out.

    Also at this time, Han Shen reached out and caught her, held her in his arms, and raised his hand with a tiger''s face

    Warmth was so frightened that she quickly closed her eyes, but she didn''t want to hear a crisp sound on her forehead the next second.

    Almost imperceptible pain called warmth, subconsciously covered his forehead, immediately opened his eyes in surprise, and saw Han Shen smiling helplessly at her.

    "Say, good, how can you bite?"

    It''s OK not to ask, but the anger in my heart rises again.

    He still has the face to ask, if it weren''t for him, how could she not even explain over there? It''s all his fault!

    At the sight of the warmth, his eyes were angry, as if he wanted to give him another bite. Han Shen gently frowned.

    Then I suddenly thought that she would come for an interview today, so her good friend Lin Wei

    About Lin Wei, Han Shen''s emotions are very complex, but because of the warmth, he can be very sure that his previous emotions towards her are not love.

    Just because he saw the intimacy between the other party and his boyfriend, he didn''t have much reaction in his heart. Instead, he thought they were boyfriend and girlfriend, which should be the case. When I saw warm walking with a strange boy, I wanted to separate them immediately. What''s more, I wanted the boy who didn''t know each other to disappear in front of him immediately!

    I don''t want to be warm all the time

    His eyes turned to the rosy lips of the woman in his arms. His eyes were a little deeper, and even his arms were tight.

    However, he is still grateful for the confusion brought to him by the other party before, otherwise he may not encounter warmth

    He remembered that Lin Wei had also entered the interview before, so Wen entered Mingyou with her strength, but the other party was brushed down. Did Wen come to ask her guilt, or was she still jealous of what happened before him?

    On this thought, Han Shen''s eyebrows frowned tighter.

    In his mind, he searched the browser for how to coax girls to be angry, and unexpectedly broke into his mind again

    Thinking of this, Han Shen suddenly stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers in his warm ear.

    Seeing him like this, I was stunned.

    Then I saw each other''s hand move, and several plastic flowers appeared in her ear.

    "Send you."

    As soon as I saw the plastic flower that seemed to coax children, I turned my head and looked in the direction of Han Shen, but I found that the other party was serious, his lips were tight, and his eyes were a little nervous.

    For a moment, warm raised his hand and covered his forehead. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing.

    The more you laugh, the happier you are, the more you laugh, the more you can''t stop

    The secretaries who only listened to gossip outside followed their typing hands, and then threw themselves into it more and more madly.

    Han Shen in the office looked at the warmth that couldn''t stop laughing. His face was slightly black, and his hand holding the plastic flower was more and more hard.

    My heart unconsciously gave birth to a trace of grievance.

    What''s going on? Doesn''t it mean that as long as her girlfriend becomes angry, she will be happy immediately. If she doesn''t say it, she will take the initiative to hug him and kiss him?

    The answers on the Internet are deceptive

    She was happy, but it was because she laughed at him. She laughed happily, without holding or kissing.

    After handling his business before, he also secretly touched himself and practiced alone in the office for a long time. The plastic flower has been hidden in his sleeve for several days

    Now

    Han Shen looked at the warmth that had fallen at his feet with a smile, and the black air on his face became more and more thick.

    When she finally had enough of the warmth of laughter here, she noticed Han Shen''s little mood. At that moment, Lin Wei and Li Wei were all thrown behind her. She quickly stood up with tears in her eyes. She immediately stood on tiptoe, hugged Han Shen''s neck, pulled it down and kissed it directly.

    "I like it very much..."

    "Huh?"

    "I like the magic just now..."

    Said with a warm smile.

    Hearing the speech, this time, Han Shen looked at her in a daze.

    "Just..."

    He looked expectant.

    "It''s just that you don''t believe such things that deceive children on the Internet in the future."

    With that, when Han Shen''s face was not completely dark, he kissed it again

    At the other end, as soon as Lin Wei left Mingyou, she took a taxi and went to the house rented by Su Zhe to start a business.

    Who ever thought that as soon as she opened the door, she was almost rushed out by the thick smell of wine.

    What''s going on?

    For a moment, she couldn''t care to tell Su Zhe about her grievances.

    He hurried in and found Su Zhe, who was drunk and unconscious.

    "Ah Zhe, ah zhe..."

    Lin Wei gently pushed the boy on the ground, but there was no response.

    The failure of the internship and her boyfriend also became like this. Lin Wei directly felt that her nose was sour and her tears fell down in an instant.

    She felt that she could no longer let Su Zhe sleep on the floor. She dragged him from the cold floor to the bed, and then began to clean and take care of him.

    Such a care will be the next day.

    F at the side door, Lin Wei, wearing a pair of giant panda eyes, looked at the warm and delicate dress in a suit, and went to the roadside. She had been waiting for a black Cayenne there for a long time.

    "Wow, that''s a cayenne. Is that song Wenwen''s boyfriend in the car? It looks very handsome. Ah, it must be very rich. Tut Tut, our president should have no chance..."

    "Oh, have you heard? The results of Mingyou came out yesterday. It is said that sister song Xuejie also entered Mingyou. She will definitely stay in Mingyou in the future. How can some people live so easily? They have a good boyfriend, a beautiful face, so excellent and a good job. It''s easy mode!"

    "No, I remember that sister Lin Wei went to the interview with sister song, too? But I don''t think she''s on the list!"

    "Oh, don''t you know what level sister Lin Wei is? She hasn''t passed CET-6 up to now. Ah, if sister song didn''t strongly recommend it at the beginning, how could she enter the school student union? And even if she did, it''s almost like she didn''t. do you think the president of the school celebration contacted her? Didn''t she ask sister song for help privately?"

    ¡­¡­

    Hearing this, Lin Wei, who was standing at the corner, directly bit her lip. She didn''t even have the courage to stand in front of the two people.

    On this side, when Mingyou was about to arrive, warm got out of the car ahead of time against Han Shen''s small eyes.

    When she got out of the car and entered Mingyou, she was stunned that she was assigned to the top floor of Han Shen and became one of his assistants.

    With his own things, he came to the top floor and looked at Han Shen, who was pretending to be serious, and the assistants and secretaries around him who smiled sincerely.

    Warm also chuckled.

    But as soon as the welcome was over, she immediately threw herself into the task of being familiar with all kinds of work.

    Because she was too forgetful, what she didn''t know, the rest of her colleagues had been talking crazy in the group.

    The president no longer pays attention to solitary students¡ª¡ª

    Zhang Hua: see, see, the president came out to pour coffee again. Ha ha, ha ha, how many times is this? I don''t know if President Han''s bladder can stand it?

    Li Yu: I''m going to be moved. Warm little sister, please don''t work so seriously. Look up at our president. He has been looking at you eagerly!

    Wang Zhengzheng: ah, look what I got, the boss''s signature. [picture] Han Nuan, ha ha ha, I feel that the company is going bankrupt

    Zhou Yun: I feel the company is going bankrupt 1

    ¡­¡­

    Zhang Hua: Well, where did you send your picture? Why didn''t I see it?

    Mingyou secretary group¡ª¡ª

    Han Shen: Assistant Wang, please come to my office with the document I just signed.

    Assistant Wang:_ (:3¡Ï)_

    Withdraw a message.

    Warm:??

    What''s wrong?

    What happened when she didn''t know?

 Chapter 52

    Brush¡ª¡ª

    The expressionless Han Shen, trembling with the little assistant, directly changed the word Han Nuan in the column of the signature of the document to Han Shen, and then handed the document to the little assistant who never dared to look up at him. But although he handed it over, his hand didn''t loosen for a moment. The little assistant just pulled it and didn''t dare to pull it out again.

    "Please concentrate on your work during work."

    He heard the president''s voice say so coldly.

    Immediately, assistant Wang nodded and said yes. Then he took the newly modified signed document with both hands and slipped out quickly.

    As soon as Han Shen saw that the office was quiet, he took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and put his hands against his forehead. The whole person was so embarrassed that his face was slightly red. Where was he still half a minute cold.

    He really has no dignity

    I have done so much useless work, but I haven''t seen him from beginning to end.???? Warm, warm, warm

    Han Shen opened his eyes and looked at the Chinese characters displayed on the computer screen in front of him. For a moment, they all seemed to become the word warmth, and he didn''t seem to recognize anything except these two words.

    Suddenly shook his head, Han Shen directly narrowed the file box on the computer screen, and then looked at his desktop background of blue sky and green grass. He unexpectedly called up the video of the previous warm interview. After watching it for a long time, he chose the other party''s action of low eyes and smile, clicked and took a screenshot, and then set it as his desktop background.

    Looking at such a background picture, Han Shen''s mouth tilted. Only then did he open the previously narrowed file box again and seriously devote himself to his work again. But this time, as long as he finished a job, he would look at the background picture of the low eyed smile for a long time, as if he were changing his mood.

    I don''t know what kind of power is causing trouble. This morning, his work efficiency was extremely high. After a while, all the work was handled by him. He still had a lot of free time. He cut dozens of pictures one after another, and all of them were on his desktop.

    Han Shen closed his notebook and looked down at his watch.

    It''s getting late. It''s time for lunch

    And here is still frantically digesting the warmth of these internal materials of Mingyou. I just feel that my whole person seems to have entered a mysterious realm. In that realm, there is nothing else except her and these materials.

    She has long been used to doing things like this. Only in this way can she achieve the highest efficiency.

    "Dudu."

    Han Shen knocked on the warm desktop.

    No response.

    Knock again.

    Still no response.

    "Cough."

    He gave a low cough.

    Warm, but I didn''t even raise my head.

    Suddenly, Han Shen''s face turned black.

    Seeing this, almost all the little assistants and secret books around stared at the computer screen in front of them. They were really focused and couldn''t concentrate any more.

    God knows, their private group has long been noisy.

    Zhang Hua: President, miserable!

    Li Yu: very miserable!

    Zhou Yun: Yingying, warm little beauty, can you please not be so serious? Let''s talk about our president. Haven''t you seen that you''ve been standing by your side for a long time? It''s time to eat, isn''t it? I''m hungry. It''s hard for me to leave when the president is standing here. Later, all the delicious food in the canteen will be robbed. I''m the worst!

    Wang Zhengzheng: the president is a coquettish. He can call people directly. Ha ha ha

    Zhang Hua: Zhengzheng, you are so unrepentant!

    ¡­¡­

    "Cough!" Han Shen coughed again in an aggravated voice.

    It was also this sound, which immediately interrupted the warm state of concentration and suddenly woke up.

    Feeling the shadow on one side, he turned his head and looked directly at Han Shen with a slightly black face.

    Looking at him, he blinked directly. Then he showed a brilliant smile on his face. In a position where everyone couldn''t see, he reached out and grabbed Han Shen''s little finger on the table, winked at him, and whispered, "how did you get out? You''re still at work. It''s not good to be seen..."

    It was such a hook and a smile. At this time, even if Han Shen had the great anger of that day, they all disappeared in an instant.

    His little hand moved, and then he whispered, "it''s time for lunch. Aren''t you hungry?"

    "Huh?"

    Hearing the speech, warm quickly looked at the clock on one side and found that it was already 11:30. When she said she was hungry, she really felt that she was hungry.

    "At this time, I didn''t notice. I''m really a little hungry..."

    "I..."

    I''ll take you to eat.

    This sentence, Han Shencai started. He was surprised to find that the warmth in front of him was in front of him. He took out a pink lunch box from his backpack, turned his head and looked at him seriously, "where can I have a hot lunch box? I brought my own food..."

    For a moment, Han Shen pursed his mouth, and the air pressure all over his body dropped again.

    As low as that group of secretaries and assistants have begun to brush the screen with the words "President miserable" in their own private chat group.

    After looking forward to it all morning, Mingming wanted to have a sweet lunch with her little beauty to contact her feelings. She also came here with special interest. Who would have thought that the little beauty looked like a coquettish bitch. In fact, she was simple, thrifty and brought her own lunch box.

    Tut Tut, although it''s terrible, they still want to laugh

    Ha ha ha ha.

    As soon as the warmth here saw Han Shen''s gloomy face, she immediately burst into laughter. Then, like a magic trick, she took out a blue lunch box from her backpack and lifted it up and shook it.

    "Well, I''ve prepared one for you. It''s not very good. Would you like to try it?"

    Assistant and Secretary:

    Then a group of people watched their president turn from overcast to sunny in an instant, and even bright enough to blind their titanium alloy dog eyes.

    They watched him follow the warm little beauty to the hot lunch box. They just felt that if their president had a tail, they might have shaken it already.

    "Ding --" "Ding --"

    "Where to eat?"

    "Go to my office."

    They looked at the two people and smiled as if there were no one else. With rice incense all the way, they entered the president''s office.

    Ow, ow, Ow¡ª¡ª

    Burn burn

    Burn these two show love!

    A group of people have brushed the screen in the group.

    They just feel that they are the stupidest people in the world who are still laughing at the president. Where is he miserable? They are the worst. In the future

    Thinking of such "inhuman" days in the future, they were loveless in an instant

    A group of people stood up feebly and exchanged a dismal smile. Even the delicious food in the canteen was about to be robbed, and they couldn''t arouse their fighting spirit.

    But before they got to the canteen, they suddenly heard the sound that the speaker from the president''s office was turned on, and then a beautiful female voice came out of the speaker.

    "Can I put it here?"

    Hearing such a voice, not only the little secretaries and assistants were stunned, but also the employees who were eating and chatting in the canteen.

    This speaker, located only in Hanshen''s office, was installed for a large morning meeting at the beginning of each month.

    Unexpectedly, it rang at this time

    "OK."

    Not only did it ring, but the president''s low magnetic voice also came.

    "I don''t know your taste. I only know your stomach is bad, so I only made you some light ones. Would you like to try them?"

    "Yes."

    "How''s it going? How''s it going?"

    "Very good."

    "Very good? Very good, or I''ll bring it for you tomorrow. It doesn''t take much effort anyway."

    "It''s inconvenient for you to live in school."

    "It''s all right. A friend of mine lives not far from the school. She said that as long as I can take her lunch with me every day, I can use her pots and pans."

    "Friends?"

    "Hehe, girl. Please don''t blow your hair when you hear about your friends, will you?"

    "No."

    "Well, no, no, I have to explain myself. You don''t..."

    "... in a few days, because Mingyou and Koch have confirmed their intention to cooperate, a ball should be held at that time. At that time..."

    "Huh?"

    "You go with me."

    "Hey? Dance? Waltz? I can''t dance..."

    "I''ll teach you."

    "Really? But what kind of identity am I going with you? Xiaomi, lover or..."

    The female voice is full of intolerance.

    "Girlfriend."

    Before the female voice finished speaking, the male voice said so firmly.

    "It''s a girlfriend, not any other strange identity. It''s a girlfriend who contacts on the premise of marriage."

    "What girlfriend, someone doesn''t even have a confession, eh, wait, this... Seems to be open..."

    "Pa!"

    The assistants and secretaries rushed back to the top floor. As soon as they ran out of the elevator, they heard the speaker slammed off.

    For a moment, they looked at each other.

    "Should... Be all right?"

    "The president should not call me again, right?" assistant Wang began to tremble.

    "Wang Zhengzheng, you''re promising. The president didn''t say anything just now, but... Just fed Quan Mingyou''s next dog food in public. Whining, isn''t the president really intentional?"

    "It''s probably intentional. After all, the old house is on fire and can''t be saved..."

    "The president is only thirty-two. You say he is an old house. Wang Zhengzheng, I think you really don''t want to do it!"

    "I didn''t say, not me, I didn''t..."

    After listening to the whole conversation, the employees of Mingyou also looked at each other in surprise.

    "President, is this... Falling in love? Ah, I teach you, a girlfriend on the premise of marriage, good sue, Sue burst. Who would have thought that the president usually has an ice face and talks about love so pure! On the premise of marriage, hahaha, who still does this now!"

    "I really don''t know who is the lucky guy talking to the president. I want to worship her as a teacher. The president, a layman disciple who is not close to women, can even get married without saying it!"

    "Oh, my God, who the hell sent this message to the microblog? Obviously, I know that our president is a national husband. God knows, this time I don''t know how many young grandma Mingyou will go to the roof, hahaha..."

    ¡­¡­

    In the office here, Han Shen turned off the speaker with a slap, and fell back on his seat with a smile.

    "Is that funny?"

    Han Shen looked at the warmth with tears coming out of his smile and asked in his voice.

    "Hahaha, it''s not funny, it''s not funny, hahaha, I don''t laugh, I really don''t laugh... Hahaha, Han Shen, it doesn''t matter? Will President Gao Leng''s personnel collapse in front of your employees?"

    "What is that?"

    "Nothing, nothing, ha ha..."

    Han Shen looked at the warmth. Mingming had stood up, but he still smiled and fell on him. Because he smiled too hard, his eyes were already moist, and even her cheeks were stained with crimson.

    Seeing this, Han Shen''s eyes were deep. Immediately, without thinking about it, he suddenly stretched out his hand, raised the girl''s chin in front of him, bowed his head and blocked the past.

    "Well..."

    Warmth immediately widened her eyes, and then saw a smile in the eyes of the man in front of her. Seeing that she wanted to struggle, she directly pressed her on the desk behind her and kissed her deeply.

    The kiss ended, because the kiss took too long, the warmth had already begun to breathe low.

    But at this time, Han Shen came to her ear and asked in a dumb voice, "do you still laugh..."

    "Hum." warm slant head.

    "What I just said is serious, and I like you."

    Is this confession enough?

    On hearing these four words, warm and surprised turned to look at him, but he didn''t want to bump into Han Shen''s too affectionate eyes.

    When you look at her, it''s like swallowing her whole person.

    "You say you like me..."

    The warmth is still hard.

    "You can think about it. Don''t take too long."

    Han Shen''s voice was like soaking the warmest water in the spring, but it was warm and his cheeks were slightly red.

    At night, she looked at Han Shen who sent her to the school gate and bit her lip. Then she looked up at him, "are you here to have a look at the school? I heard that you have also read here. You should know that there is a slope in the school..."

    Hearing the speech, Han Shen turned to look at her.

    Valentine''s slope.

    He knows.

    "Do you want to see it with me? It''s still the full moon tonight..."

    Hearing the speech, Han Shen lowered his eyes and suddenly held his warm hand.

    When they went to the lover''s slope, they found that it might be too late. At this time, there was no one on the slope. Except for the full moon in the sky, the sparkling water on the lake, and the rustling bamboo forest, they could no longer hear any sound.

    Looking at such beautiful scenery, he took a warm and deep breath, turned his head and looked at Han Shen next to him brightly, "didn''t he say he wanted to teach me to dance? How about here? Huh?"

    "OK." Hanshen nodded.

    Under the moon, the warm face was still smiling. Under the leadership of Han Shen, he turned round and round

    For a time, even the night wind seemed to be much softer.

    Lin Wei stood not far away and looked at the man around her laughing and jumping around. Her eyes dropped slightly.

    She knew she shouldn''t have followed, but she just couldn''t help it

    As soon as she saw the two people get out of the car at the school gate, she followed up, and then she saw such an intoxicating scene.

    In fact, she and ah zhe have also done such things. They were childhood sweethearts and had a good relationship all the time. At that time, it was good when they first entered school. She didn''t have to worry about anything and pay no attention to anything. As long as she had classes honestly every day, then she would talk about love with ah Zhe, go shopping and buy things.

    What was the warmth doing at that time?

    She

    She always seemed to have a bitter hatred. Although she was beautiful, she didn''t have as many friends as she did because her face was always smelly and her clothes were not good. She was the first to reach out to her, and the two people gradually got better

    What happened then?

    It seems that all of a sudden, she became cheerful. Maybe she found a job in the bar. She was well-off, and people relaxed with her.

    Since then, she has studied harder and began to actively associate with all her friends. She no longer has a deep hatred. She smiles every day. I don''t know when. All at once, she seems to know the people in the whole school. When song Wenwen is mentioned, everyone praises her and admires her, Even the few friends she had just met in school gradually became warmer and better.

    But at that time, Su Zhe was the only one in her heart. She didn''t care much about her friends or study.

    After that, when she recovered, she found that Lin Wei had nothing except Su Zhe.

    There are no good friends, except song Wenwen in a dormitory, no good studies, no marketable resume, and now even Su Zhe.

    She thought of the drunken man

    She has nothing.

    It''s just like her life and song''s warmth have fallen apart.

    Song Wenwen had nothing, and now she has nothing

    What a terrible thing!

    Thinking of this, Lin Wei shivered a few times.

    When she reacted, she was already standing in front of the house Su Zhe rented.

    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Su Zhe''s nest in the sofa, drinking beer constantly, with a broken beard and thin cheeks.

    Looking at Su Zhe like this, Lin Wei subconsciously recalled the smiling man in the moonlight

    The more she thought about it, the more her heart was fried on the fire. On impulse, she rushed to Su Zhe and took away the beer can in his hand.

    "Don''t drink. I told you not to drink. Didn''t you hear that? It''s just a business failure? Don''t you owe some money? I''m still here, I''m still with you. Get up, get up, and we''ll go out and work hard. As long as we work hard, the money will be paid off one day. It will be OK, Su Zhe!"

    "Oh, what''s the matter?"

    The cry ended. Suddenly, Lin Wei heard the voice of such a man behind her.

    Turning her head, she looked at a man who was eight points like Su Zhe and looked at them in amazement.

    In a few days.

    As soon as he changed his skirt, he immediately opened the curtain in front of him and looked up at Han Shen waiting outside. Sure enough, he saw a flash of surprise in his eyes.

    Because she wanted to go to the dance with him, but she didn''t even have a dress to hold, Han Shen brought her to such a shop.

    If you choose, you can wear it to the ball in the evening.

    "How''s it going?"

    Warmth turned in front of Han Shen.

    Han Shen frowned when he saw the warm ¡õ¡õ / exposed back. At this time, there was nothing left in his eyes.

    "Not much."

    He replied blandly.

    And then¡ª¡ª

    "Too dew!"

    "The shoulders are still outside."

    "Too many legs are exposed..."

    Seeing the salesman on one side, the smile on his face was going to freeze. Warm, he entered the fitting room again with a speechless face, and then suddenly shouted.

    "Han Shen, Han Shen, come on, I seem to have caught meat. It hurts..."

    Hearing the speech, Han Shen hurried forward, but he didn''t want to be hooked by a pair of bright and clean arms like jade as soon as he entered.

    He looked down at the warm smile in front of him and asked, "did you get it?"

    "See for yourself!"

    Warmth pointed to his back.

    Looking at the back without a piece of cloth, Han Shen coughed softly, "don''t be ridiculous."

    "Oh, my president is really awkward. I can''t be seen by others and I''m shy. Why should I wrap myself up all my life? No one wants to see the best!"

    The warmth is getting closer.

    "Look, help me look, it hurts..."

    The warmth moved endlessly. Slowly, there was a burning heat in Han Shen''s eyes

    So when they walked out of the clothing store again, they covered their red and swollen lips warmly and always glanced at him with small eyes.

    Glancing at Han Shen, he coughed softly for several times without coughing up anything.

    But finally, I chose an evening dress that the president was satisfied with.

    At about 8:30, warm got out of the car with the help of Han Shen.

    As soon as I got out of the car, I suddenly caught a glimpse of a mother and a son facing the passers-by, constantly kowtowing their heads, especially the white clouds in the children''s eyes.

    For a moment, warm and stiff.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Hanshen bowed his head and asked her.

    "Oh, nothing. I saw something unpleasant. I hope I can''t see it later..."

    Warm whispered.

    Han Shen frowned.

    Not very happy?

 Chapter 53

    Han Shen also wanted to think again. The warmth of walking beside him immediately put it all behind him. He stretched out his hand to hold his arm, and his face showed a sense of excitement.

    "Han Shen, you don''t know. I''ve never been to such a dance before. What should I pay attention to? Do we all communicate in foreign languages? My English is still good. I''m sure it won''t embarrass you. What''s more, is the dance just dancing? Are there any other activities..."

    Listening to the incessant questioning in his ears, Han Shen smiled low. He didn''t know how spoiled the expression on his face was.

    "No foreign language, just general communication. You don''t have to be too nervous. Everything has me."

    The man whispered.

    Wen Yan, warm turned and looked at him. His eyes were extremely bright. The hand holding Han Shen''s arm couldn''t help sliding down. Soon it slipped into the other party''s palm and intersected with his fingers.

    Han Shen also connived to let her hold his hand, so they entered the hotel together.

    When they got in, they didn''t even have time to see who was present. They heard a strange voice on their sides.???? "Oh, isn''t this our president Han? It''s really a big visit!"

    Immediately, warm felt that the voice sounded familiar. When I turned around, I didn''t expect that I was really an acquaintance!

    The man standing on the side of the two men had a sense of cynicism and indifference on his face when he saw Han Shen, but in the warm moment, all the cynicism and indifference were frozen on his face. Not to mention, he recalled the tragedy of drunkenness and even the feeling of headache after waking up, The man''s face turned white subconsciously.

    Yes, no one else came. It was LAN Yi, the son of the LAN family who had been sent a check by the warm pit and was unconscious by her.

    "You... You..."

    The man looked at their hands with ten fingers intertwined, as if he wanted to understand something. Just a little white face, he was angry red in a moment, and ran to them in front of them in a few steps.

    "Well, you, well, you Han Shen, I said, why did you suddenly appear at that kind of bar party last time? It turned out that you United this woman to set a trap for us to see us make a fool of ourselves, didn''t you?"

    The man''s face was very white and delicate. At this time, he looked very angry. He looked like a little girl who was abandoned by Han Shen and came to beg for an explanation.

    Just after the brain made up such a setting, I couldn''t hold back my smile.

    "Extremely boring."

    Han Shen held his warm hand and looked impatient.

    After LAN Yi here said this possibility, he also felt that his brain hole was a little absurd. After all, who is Han Shen? He is a man who can deal with his father. He has no resentment in the past and no hatred in the recent days. How can he get in touch with a woman who sells songs in a bar and set them up for tens of thousands of dollars.

    But he thought it was the same thing. Being broken by Han Shen was another thing. He was about to leave without looking at Han Shen. In public, men''s face really couldn''t hang. At this time, he saw the small appearance of warm and smiling, and Han Shen''s maintenance of her by a man who has never been close to women, I know that although they were a little strange last time, I''m afraid they have a lot of relationship now.

    The last time he made a fool of himself was closely related to these two people. Even after a long time, he couldn''t lift his head in front of his cousins. It''s hard to say that he was unwilling.

    For a moment, the man''s eyes turned and a plan came to his mind.

    "Wait..."

    Before the man came forward, he stood in front of Han Shen and warmth who had just raised his feet. At this time, he no longer looked at Han Shen, but all his eyes stared at the warm body.

    Hum, this kind of woman who wanders around in the bar and the last time''s skilled means of collecting money, at a glance, he knows what it is, so

    "Song... Miss Song, right? I remember your name very special. Lao Ren only said it once, and I remember it. Your singing is very good. But I''ve been busy a few days ago, so I haven''t found a chance to enjoy your singing again. I don''t know if you have time after the dance? This is my number..."

    The man just took out his business card from his pocket. Before he handed it over, he looked up and found an ice face standing directly in front of him.

    The next second, the business card in his hand was pulled over, and then it was pinched into a ball in front of him.

    "No time. She''s my girlfriend."

    Han Shen paid so much attention to this woman that he didn''t even give him any face at all, which made LAN Yi even more energetic.

    You know, his plan is to use his charm to coax the woman into his hands, beat Han Shen in the face, and then turn around and abandon the woman. Even if Han Shen is willing to accept him, it''s just to take over LAN Yi''s remaining women. Hahaha, at that time, both of them will suffer for a lifetime.

    Warm looking at the small appearance of all the conspiracies written on his face, he immediately wanted to laugh more. So what is this? Come to adjust the funny ratio of the atmosphere?

    But Han Shen seems to be serious. What''s going on?

    The whole body exudes an unpleasant smell

    "A girlfriend is not married yet. Besides, even if she is married, she can divorce. Miss Song, don''t you think so?"

    The man winked at the warmth.

    At this time, Han Shen ignored his meaning, took his warm hand and walked forward quickly.

    "Hey, don''t go, Miss Song, Miss Song, my phone number..."

    Han Shen held his hand and couldn''t help walking forward. He turned and looked at him with a funny look, "isn''t it? What''s so angry? That man is a playboy at first sight. How can he compare with your little finger? Do you want to have such a smelly face?"

    Warmth grabbed him, leaned forward, smiled and said.

    But they didn''t want to. They came to the end. At a corner, Han Shen pulled her in, and then kissed her and fell down.

    Seeing this, at first, warm was a little surprised, even if she took the initiative to get up.

    A kiss takes a long time to end.

    Han Shen said, "he has a lot of girlfriends and is good at cajoling people..."

    While talking, Han Shen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After all, compared with LAN Yi, he who has no love experience suffers too much.

    For a moment, warmth also remembered Han Shen''s small tricks of magic, and immediately couldn''t help laughing.

    So is this the worry of a single dog who has been single for 32 years? Ha ha ha

    Looking at the warmth and smiling, Han Shen frowned more tightly.

    What''s funny?

    Seeing him frowning all the time, he looked up warmly and kissed the corner of his mouth. "I won''t pay attention to him. It''s not easy for me to find you. I won''t let go so easily. I''m your girlfriend on the premise of marriage. Besides, the blue family childe, I think he can need a boyfriend more than me..."

    With that, warm smiled again.

    After hearing the joke in the warm words, Han Shen also tilted the corners of his mouth, and then reached out to gently help warm wipe the lipstick on the corners of his mouth. The two people went out again.

    And when they went out, as soon as LAN Yi saw them, he immediately licked a bear''s face and stuck it up like the cat who smelled the fishy smell.

    Despite the guarantee of warmth, Han Shen''s face was still all kinds of bad. He was almost spread his warm hands all night, and was teased several times by some older elders.

    When the dance was finally over, he was finally relieved. When LAN Yi was entangled, he left the hotel with warmth.

    Looking at Han Shen, although he was calm on the surface, but his steps were bigger than anyone, he suddenly wanted to laugh again.

    Just as they walked down the stairs at the door of the hotel, a pair of mother and son who had been waiting at the door of the hotel immediately made a small look at each other.

    At this time, the warm corners of his mouth were still tilted. He suddenly saw two dark shadows, one big and one small, and rushed in front of them.

    "Please, two kind gentlemen and ladies... Please, my son hasn''t eaten for three days. Please be kind, please..."

    While talking, my mother pretended to lift her head inadvertently. As soon as she saw the expressionless Han Shen, her eyes were stunned.

    "It''s you! Ah yuan, ah yuan, come on, come on, come on, kowtow to this kind gentleman, come on, thank you for the 200000 he gave us three months ago..."

    The mother looked excited and dragged her son to kowtow to Han Shen.

    The child quickly knocked down at Han Shen. It was crisp and loud.

    But every time, Han Shenzheng looked at the white clouds in his eyes.

    "Is it you? Why are children''s eyes still like this? Haven''t eaten for three days? Where did the money I gave you go?" Han Shen frowned.

    On hearing this, the mother''s body suddenly stiffened, and even the child''s kowtow was a meal.

    "No, no, nothing..."

    The woman held the child beside her, and tears came at once.

    "Sir, your car is so good and still parked in front of us. Everyone knows that you must have given us a lot of money. Someone has been staring around for a long time. They look at our orphans and widows. As soon as you leave, those who killed thousands of dollars rush over immediately, grab the check and run away. It''s gone, nothing. My a yuan is still... Or..."

    As she spoke, the woman seemed to be unable to speak. Because she was too sad, her body began to tremble.

    Seeing this, Han Shen almost instantly remembered the helpless self who had watched his brother''s legs rot and squeezed his fist. He looked down and looked at the white pupil full of panic and fear with the child. It felt as if he saw the little you who said to him, brother, my pain

    Exhale deeply, "really..."

    Han Shen''s words just started, he suddenly felt that his hand was loosened by the warmth around him.

    Then, the people around him slowly came in front of him, directly blocked the expectant eyes of the mother and son in front of him, hugged their arms and bent over.

    "200000, eh, is there any professional ethics? Hmm? Is it too much to collect wool on the same sheep all the time?"

    Warm put up his thumb and pointed to the man behind him with a smile.

    "Also, little brother, it''s just a play. Can you not be so serious? Cry again and be careful to cry out your contact lenses..."

    Hearing the warm words, Han Shen subconsciously looked at the children below.

    Maybe it was because the child was so young that he was almost blown up by the warmth at once. At that time, some wanted to reach out to touch their eyes. Fortunately, his mother was quick-sighted and pressed his hand.

    "Little... Miss, what are you... What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand at all?"

    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t understand. I''ve called the police just now. The police / inspector will come later. You can understand what they say..."

    As soon as they hear the warm words, the mother and son will run away.

    "Run, run, anyway, I''ve taken your photos. 200000. If you''re convicted of fraud, it''s inevitable in 358. Your son, ah, I don''t know if it''s your son. He''s small and doesn''t have much problem. Your problem is big. Prison is such a novel experience. When he comes out, his son doesn''t know whether he knows you or not..."

    A warm smile.

    On hearing this, the mother and son who were just about to run stopped running. The little one directly kowtowed to the warm direction and cried and begged, "Please, please don''t arrest my mother in prison. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu My mother... Sobbing, I will pay back the money. When I grow up and earn money, I will pay it back to you! "

    Hearing such words, the warm smile gradually converged.

    Han Shen also frowned.

    "Warm..."

    As soon as he spoke, he suddenly turned his head and looked at him expressionless, "you gave them money three months ago? What day? Overpass? It won''t be May 3..."

    Hearing the speech, Han Shen once again recalled their first meeting and their bad impression of warmth that day.

    "Ha, look at you like this, it''s really that day, I said..." warm suddenly smiled again, "I said that when did my roommate attract the attention of people like you except with his boyfriend or with me? Originally... I think you must see the different behaviors of the two of us that day, otherwise it''s really hard to explain your disgust that you couldn''t hide when you met me on the charming night. Why, did you feel it At that time, I was vicious and annoying, and I was especially cheap. On the contrary, Lin Wei was beautiful, kind and pure, huh? "

    "Warm..."

    Han Shen shouted to her again.

    "Well, I''m just like that..." warm stepped back two steps, "I''ve always been such a person. I''m not only vicious and ugly, but also love money. I''m not afraid to tell you. When I saw your car parked there from the beginning, I knew you were Han Shen of Mingyou. I''ve been looking for opportunities to get close to you. At the beginning, it''s my intention to attract your attention. I pretended to be drunk. I even knew when my roommate was coming back. I''m afraid she might know you Yes, but also specially staged a kissing show with you in front of her. I even opened the speaker so that everyone in your company can know my existence. How? Do you think it''s uglier? Huh? "

    Warm looked up at him and squeezed his fist.

    "But I think my tricks must have made you sick at first? After all, I was such a person in your heart from the beginning. It''s difficult for you to endure me for so long..."

    Looking at such warmth, Han Shen subconsciously took two steps forward.

    No, no patience, never patience. Yes, he admitted that he was really bored because of her actions when he met for the first time, but when he approached later, he must admit that he was not bored at all, let alone disgusted. Even... Even when she sat on the second floor of Meiye, listening to her singing and seeing her eyes, her heart began to move

    No, in fact, at the first meeting, he only noticed her at first. Later, he was upset because he expected too much and the gap was too big

    "Warm..."

    Han Shen called her again.

    Looking at Han Shen with a helpless face in front of her, warmth is to feel wronged, especially wronged, all kinds of wrongs. Every day for money, she really feels that she is about to be exhausted. The result is good. People knock a few heads here, and there are 200000 receipts. Lin Wei gives dozens of dollars without pain and itch, which immediately attracted Han Shen''s attention, so that she comes to school every day At the door, watch her and look at her.

    She thought that at that time, Lin Wei was afraid that as long as she nodded casually, Han Shen would be with her

    She did everything she could to attract his attention. People still think she is a clown!

    ha-ha.

    "Yo, yo, what''s the matter? Why are you standing here? Yo, Miss Song, what''s the matter? Your eyes are so red¡°

    LAN Yi''s annoying voice suddenly rang behind them.

    At the sight of LAN Yi, Han Shen''s heart trembled. He just came forward to take a warm hand. Suddenly, the other party suddenly shrunk, took two steps back, and grabbed LAN Yi''s arm.

    "Young master LAN, would you like to help me?"

    LAN Yi''s eyes almost didn''t pop out when he saw that warm refused to hold his hand. He looked at Han Shen, who was very black in front of them, and immediately smiled like the little mouse who stole the oil.

    "Help, beauty wants to help when she goes up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire..."

    The man laughed his teeth out of his eyes.

    "Warm." Hanshen reached out to catch the warm hand.

    "Hey?" Lan Yi blocked it.

    Looking at Han Shen, who was more and more helpless in his eyes, he suddenly sneered, "Lin Wei''s boyfriend has a problem recently. Maybe you can take advantage of it. As for me, ah, anyway, I like rich people. It''s not necessarily you, Han Shen..."

    With that, he turned warm and smiled gently at LAN Yi beside him. "Can you take me back to school? LAN Yi..."

    As soon as she said this, LAN Yi''s face immediately smiled like something, "OK, OK, why not? It''s too good... Hey, President Han, don''t let her go quickly. Haven''t you heard that Miss Song is going back? Huh?"

    Han Shen looked at the beginning of the deviation and didn''t look at his warmth. He just felt that his heart seemed to be thrown into the ice hole at once. With a thump, it became colder and colder.

    If you don''t pay attention, LAN Yi has already taken her to his car.

    When he reacted, people subconsciously chased forward and ran for dozens of meters at a time, but they only saw that the car disappeared at a corner.

    "Hoo... Hoo..."

    Han Shen looked at the calm street with red eyes, and his driver Xiao Zhang caught up.

    "President..."

    Seeing this, Han Shen quickly got into the car, "chase, no, go to f big!"

    The warmth here, looking at Han Shen''s trace that disappeared after chasing, the corners of her mouth pursed, and suddenly her mobile phone rang.

    As soon as I heard the familiar bell, I answered the phone without thinking about it.

    "Hello, it''s me... Impossible... How could it be? Mingming... Mingming, I have money every day. How could it suddenly deteriorate? Impossible... Wait for me, I''ll come right away, right away!"

    With that, he warmed up and grabbed LAN Yi''s arm. "Hospital, go to the hospital! Now! Go now!"

    "Doctor... Hospital?"

    LAN Yi looks confused.

    Along the way, the warmth was like a six headed man, which made LAN Yi''s mouth flower.

    As soon as he arrived at the benevolence hospital, warm immediately rushed out of the car like crazy. LAN Yi paused and even followed up

    On this side, Han Shen sent someone to guard the school gates of F University, waiting all night.

    But one night, the warmth didn''t come back

 Chapter 54

    In the early morning, there were few pedestrians on the Avenue outside F University, so it was very quiet and deserted. Only a few sanitation workers dragging garbage trucks were cleaning the full garbage cans on the roadside.

    And in such a cold and cheerless place, a black car always stops silently under a Wutong tree.

    The windows are closed so that people can''t see the situation in the car at all.

    At this time, the driver Xiao Zhang couldn''t stop his little head because he was too sleepy. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang. He suddenly woke up. Subconsciously, he looked up and looked at the rear-view mirror on his head. He saw that the president in the back seat was always looking down and couldn''t see whether he was asleep or awake. He quickly connected his mobile phone and whispered.

    "Ah? Well, I see. I understand. I''ll ask the president later..."

    Before his words were finished, Han Shen''s voice sounded a little hoarse.

    "What''s up?"

    As soon as he heard Han Shen''s voice, the driver Xiao Zhang immediately shrunk his neck, then hung up the phone, turned his head and looked at him with a trembling face, "um... Just... Xiao Chen, they said that Miss Song seemed to... Didn''t come back all night, and they didn''t see her. They wanted to ask... Um... Do we have to wait???? After all, a girl got on the famous Playboy LAN Yi''s car and didn''t return all night. She just wanted to know what might have happened to them with her toes. Therefore, I''m afraid her president''s hat has been colored

    But it seems that Miss Song is not such a casual person. Mr. LAN is really good, but no matter how good, can she not miss her president? Don''t talk about his looks and means. He is a dandy who is still living with his father''s pocket money. Compared with the president who founded Mingyou by his own family, it''s just one day at a time, okay?

    Miss song should not be so short-sighted and impulsive... Right?

    Xiao Zhang looked at Han Shen''s increasingly ugly face and couldn''t help thinking of a moment of silence for him.

    In fact, he overheard some of Miss Song''s words last night and had a general understanding of what happened to the president and Miss Song. He just thinks that Miss Song''s anger is too big, or is the little girl in love so jealous and angry?

    But when you think about it carefully, it seems that they are all people. Miss Song has been actively showing love and sticking it to the president. The president is always the one who is passively accepted. Their feelings seem to be natural, but in fact, they are like high-rise buildings with no good foundation, which may fall at any time. Miss song looks confident and sunny, but she has to worry about calculation in an advertisement, pointing out that she has always been self doubting in her heart. But the president of his family is not good at expressing his inner feelings... Alas.

    What happened last night may be a fuse. Once a person who is always self skeptical understands that his image in the president''s heart is very different from that of her best friend at the beginning, he just thinks it may still be the same now. As long as her best friend nods, she tries her best to get it, maybe it''s gone. The reason why the president chose to be with her now was that she was annoyed and confused, rather than really like her best friend. Not all the grievances and doubts rushed up, and her heart began to be uncomfortable. But every time in a night

    As soon as Xiao Zhang thought of this, he suddenly heard Han Shen''s voice firmly spread.

    "Xiao Zhang, call Mr. Li. I want all the monitors along the road after LAN Yi''s car left the Huanghui hotel last night."

    "President!"

    Xiao Zhang exclaimed.

    But he found that his president only explained such a sentence, then he lowered his eyes and didn''t speak.

    Xiao Zhang had to nod and began to call to order.

    What he didn''t notice was that almost as soon as he ordered, Han Shen immediately squeezed his fists. Because he exerted too much force, the positions of his fingerbones were slightly white, and there were green tendons on the back of his hand.

    Han Shen closed his eyes.

    The warm smile, the warm anger, her singing, the way she focused on doing things, so that she closed her eyes and kissed him.

    He thought, even if... Even if she really happened to LAN Yi

    She must also be his. She has been his all her life.

    It''s obviously that she approached him first, that she said she liked him first, and that she tried her best to make him fall step by step, step by step, to the point where she is now indispensable. How can he allow her to leave him first

    Even now Han Shen can''t control his anger and... Grievances as long as he thinks of the warm smile in others'' arms.

    Warm

    Almost half an hour after the call, the so-called Mr. Li called back.

    "What?"

    Xiao Zhang said incredulously and immediately stared at the president behind him.

    "Oh, I see. Please."

    Xiao Zhang hung up the phone and looked at Han Shen in the back seat. "President, according to the monitoring transferred out, Miss Song got on LAN Yi''s car yesterday and only crossed two streets. They turned around and went... To benevolence hospital..."

    As soon as he heard Xiao Zhang''s words, Han Shen''s hand relaxed in an instant, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Benevolence hospital?"

    He knows. He always knows that his warm family is not very good, and he has always been in a state of lack of money, but he always respects her privacy and never investigates her past, just because he believes that the other party will not be wronged. Once he is really in trouble, she will speak to him, not to mention the 700000 yuan, He had already said hello and didn''t ask brother Bao to disturb her again, but now, benevolence hospital

    Han Shen''s heart suddenly flashed a bad hunch.

    He took his cell phone out of his arms and dialed a number.

    "Give you twenty minutes. I want all the information of song Wenwen in the past to be sent to me at the door of Ren''ai hospital."

    Han Shen calmly ordered.

    Xiao Zhang at the other end had long understood and turned off the car and drove directly to Ren''ai hospital.

    Hospital

    I don''t know why. He always feels that the president of his family will be really distressed after a real investigation

    He said that there must be a reason why a good person like Miss Song would owe so much money before, work in a place like Meiye and love money so much. I don''t know what kind of story is hidden behind it

    Twenty minutes later.

    At the gate of Ren''ai hospital, Han Shen successfully got the information he wanted.

    Almost finished, he immediately opened the door and ran to the hospital.

    As soon as tuliuxiao Zhang and his president left, he immediately grabbed those materials and looked at them carefully.

    After reading it, not to mention the president, even he loves Miss Song

    It turned out that Miss Song was thrown into the orphanage by her son preference family when she was a child, and then her parents disappeared. It can be said that a kind aunt Dean of the orphanage brought her up from childhood. It can be said that the aunt dean who has never been married is also the existence of Miss Song''s mother.

    Although she was poor as a child, she didn''t suffer much. Unexpectedly, just in the third year of senior high school, the woman who has been called the dean''s mother by Miss Song found uremia in the physical examination, which is quite serious. At that time, Miss Song began to suffer. Although some children who went out of the orphanage earlier were willing to give her some money for treatment, they basically had their own families and selfishness. At the beginning, it was OK to take some money from time to time. After a long time, they began to avoid Miss Song who went to get the money, Several of them moved without even notifying Miss Song

    When Miss Song stumbled to the ground to her sophomore year, she was basically the only one left to support those expensive dialysis fees and hospitalization fees.

    This is how the money is owed bit by bit.

    The most valuable thing is that at that time, Miss Song smiled happily every day, and her grades were always the first in the class. She was soft on scholarships, and even her friends were all over the whole F University.

    No one knew that Miss Song, who was so sunny, went to Meiye to sing at the beginning. Facing all kinds of guests looking for opportunities to steal money, she wanted to intoxicate her guests, and even the people at the head of Meiye. If she hadn''t won the general appreciation of Meiye Ren and the recognition of other staff by virtue of her personality charm, Even later, she became a means of not getting drunk. No one knows what she will encounter in the end.

    The most brilliant sunflower in the mud should be Miss Song.

    On May 3, the day before Miss Song met her president for the first time, she borrowed 700000 yuan from the notoriously lecherous brother Bao and changed her mother''s kidney. God knows how a beautiful little girl borrowed money and withdrew with her intelligence that day, and then directly aimed at their president, Have been trying hard to get close to

    Xiao Zhang only knows that even he will be moved to see Miss song like this, okay?

    How can there be such a lovely and distressing girl in the world?

    The president has been blessed for eight lives, okay?

    No wonder he ran so fast. If it was him, he would only feel distressed and his heart would be broken, okay?

    Yingying, Miss Song, if the president dares to fail you in the future, I will... I will help you scold him every day in my heart

    On this side, as soon as Han Shen''s car stopped at the gate of the benevolence hospital, LAN Yi got the news.

    "What? Why did Han Shen come here? How did he know we were here? It''s been a night, and he doesn''t have any trouble in his heart? Won''t he think what''s wrong with his woman?" Lan Yi was a little oppressed.

    But I don''t think he just turned his head and saw that his face was a little haggard and warm. He was leaning against the wall with his arms and slightly tilted his mouth to look at him.

    Seeing the warmth, LAN Yi immediately hung up the phone.

    "Well... How''s your aunt? It seems that the doctor said that there was no problem with changing your kidney. On the contrary, she overheard the nurse that you borrowed a lot of money from usury, which may drag you down for a lifetime in the future. In addition, she was ill in bed for a long time and depressed. She couldn''t think about it for a moment..."

    "You know very well..."

    Just persuaded the dean''s mother to be warm, she said in a good mood.

    "What? Han Shen is coming?"

    "You heard that! He really valued you. Tut Tut, knowing that you disappeared with me all night, he didn''t mind. Instead, he specially investigated here in the hospital. He really believed you..."

    LAN Yi is a little angry.

    I''m afraid his plan is dead

    These two people are too hard to cheat

    "So..."

    Warmth took two steps forward. "Do you still want to avenge the loss of face in front of Han Shen last time? Do you still want to continue your plan to rob me from Han Shen and abandon me..."

    "How do you know!"

    LAN Yi looks shocked. He only thought about it yesterday. What is this woman, the devil? How can you see his plan at once? It also tells him how to implement it. Yingying, mom, it''s terrible. He wants to go home

    "Oh..." warm smiled, "originally, I''m not interested in such child tricks, but now..."

    Warm winked at him.

    LAN Yi shrinks.

    Always... Always feel that someone wants to murder me!

    So Han Shen ran out of the dean''s mother''s ward and looked up. What he saw was that he was warm and hugged LAN Yi in front of her with tears on his face.

    For a moment, Han Shen''s footsteps stopped.

    LAN Yi, who is hugged by the warmth of crying, has no beauty at all. On the contrary, he is about to kneel to the shadow queen in front of him. Where did he learn this skill of crying and crying

    Also, can their plan really succeed?

    Why does he always feel that he is a cannon fodder hindering the smooth development of men and women?

    The warm corners of the eyes on this side glanced at Han Shen who was slowly coming towards them, and the corners of his mouth tilted covertly.

    Really think I''m not robbed, hum!

    "I promise... It''s just three years. I promise you, I sold you these three years. LAN Yi, I hope you can do what you say and help me take good care of my Dean''s mother..."

    Um... Um?

    LAN Yi swallowed his saliva.

    This... Which one is this?

 Chapter 55

    LAN Yi was confused for a moment, but the next second he caught a glimpse of Han Shen who couldn''t stop approaching them.

    He looked at his tearful eyes as he entered the play. Suddenly, he was an inspiration. Without thinking, he directly stretched out his right hand and raised his warm chin. His eyes looked at her wantonly, which made a light sound.

    "That''s what you said. Oh, you''ll sell it to me in the next three years, but don''t go back... You know, I can''t wait to see you in bed..."

    LAN Yi gets closer and says so in a dumb voice. Almost at the same time, the corners of his mouth raise a wanton arc.

    Seeing him like this, he raised his eyes slightly.

    The two only looked at each other, and LAN Yi''s little heart shook.

    Big... Big guy, don''t look at me like that, okay? I''m a little... A little scared... Didn''t you ask me to cooperate with you? Why do you still look so murderous? He''s a little scared

    In addition, why does the more I cooperate, the more I feel that I have a stronger sense of villain cannon fodder????? Illusion, well, it must be an illusion!

    At the end of the look at each other, the warmth suddenly tilted his head, bit his lips and looked stubborn, "I won''t go back. I will accompany you for three years. I just hope you can fulfill your promise..."

    "Oh, I''ve sold everything. Why do you still look forced by me? Didn''t you cry and beg me to buy it last night?" Lan Yi suddenly pulled back his warm face with a slight force on his finger, and immediately bowed his head and kissed it.

    Their lips were getting closer and closer, but before they touched them, they felt that their arms were suddenly pulled. When they looked up again, they could only see the man''s firm and thin chin and his thin lips.

    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Han? Why? Are you also interested in my new plaything?"

    As soon as he came into contact with Han Shen''s frightening eyes, LAN Yi almost shrunk his neck, but he was directly stared by the woman in his arms. For a moment, he immediately threw himself into the role again.

    "Oh, Han is not always right... My woman is a little tight? Huh?" Lan Yi stretched out his hand and raised his warm wrist.

    Although the man''s face is full of evil, he has already begun to sprinkle flowers happily in his heart. It''s cool. It''s so cool. This feeling of facing Han Shen''s anus is really cool. Hey, hey, his woman, song Wenwen is now his woman. You, say you, where do you put your little claws? I haven''t played enough. Where can I get you!

    Warm looking at the funny corner of her eyes and the tip of her eyebrows are about to dance. She can''t help but despise it. It''s so stupid that she''s almost out of sight. She sees something wrong. Don''t mention Han Shen. He''s not qualified to be a villain. What can he do in the end!

    "Let go."

    He was suck up by the warmth of Han Shen in his arms, and the partners did not give any strength.

    "I told you to let go, didn''t you hear?" warm suddenly opened Han Shen''s arms, and even his voice brought a little cry.

    "What are you doing here? I''ve solved my business. What else are you doing here? I told you that Lin Wei has a problem and needs someone? You still come to me to do..."

    Before the warm words were finished, Han Shen suddenly bullied her, reached out to hold the back of her head, and kissed her deeply.

    This is what he wanted to do for a long time. He wanted to do it long after he saw that she had borne so many things alone and misunderstood her.

    Sorry, I misunderstood you like that before.

    Sorry, I wasn''t with you last night.

    Sorry, I didn''t meet you earlier and accompany you.

    Sorry

    The kiss was not only blocked by him, but also confused by the warmth of his lips. LAN Yi, who was forced to fill a mouthful of dog food, lost all his pride and excitement. He just looked at the rumored introverted and implicit Han Shen with a dull face.

    Rumors are deceptive

    Where is this introverted and implicit? It''s so enthusiastic that you blind the dog!

    Er, no, now Song Wenwen is his man. He just responds to him. This man brings him a green hat in front of him. Where is the big childe of the blue family in his eyes!

    "You..."

    LAN Yi just opened his mouth, and Han Shen at the other end ended the kiss. He looked at the people around him with burning eyes, raised his eyes and looked at LAN Yi in front of him at will.

    For a moment, LAN Yi''s mind flashed a bad hunch.

    "When I came up just now, I had a ''sincere'' conversation with your father, Mr. LAN, about your recent performance, Mr. LAN. After the conversation, he happily accepted my opinion and decided to suspend your monthly allowance and all credit cards and sub cards under your name, and then send you to Mingyou through the cooperation between Coriolis and Mingyou Carry out a three-month internship, at your own expense. "

    Speaking of this, Han Shen stopped slightly.

    Warm looked at the words in front of him and heard LAN Yi, who was already pale on his face. His eyes were full of disgust.

    Too stupid

    "So, on behalf of Mingyou''s staff, I just welcome Mr. LAN to join us." Han Shen chuckled and even stretched out his hand to LAN Yi.

    For a moment, the lips of the so-called blue childe in front of him had already trembled.

    It can be said that for Han Shen, he was instantly killed by K.O

    "No... no... you can''t do this to me..."

    LAN Yi looks desperate. His beautiful and free life, his natural and happy days, no, no!

    "Han Shen, Han Shen, I don''t want this woman. You have to take it yourself. I don''t want it. In fact, I just..."

    He just wanted to tell the story of his conspiracy with warmth, and the next second he came into contact with the woman''s warning eyes.

    Suddenly there was another shivering.

    No, no, no!

    Finished, finished, he finished, sure enough, his previous feeling was right, cannon fodder, he was a cannon fodder at all!

    "Han Shen, please, please say something nice with my father..."

    But Han Shen''s face was always smiling, but his attitude didn''t soften at all.

    Sorry, he is small-minded. Although he knows that these two people are acting and may even be warm dominant, he still wants to give this bold boy some color to see.

    "Woo woo, warm, warm, you beg him, he likes you so much, you beg him, I don''t want to go to work, I don''t want to stop my card..."

    Hearing the speech, warm forced to restrain his dislike in his eyes. He looked up at Han Shen next to him and opened his mouth coolly, "are you interesting?"

    After listening to him, Han Shen smiled again, "I don''t know if it''s interesting. I only know that the blue childe is no longer interesting and has become a poor man. If you want to sell it, you might as well sell it to me?"

    "Han Shen!"

    Warm eyes widened incredulously.

    This requires

    Exciting!

    "You deceive people too much!" her eyes turned red again for a moment, filled with resentment and unwillingness, and her fist tightened for a moment. For a long time, she seemed to think of something, and suddenly smiled miserably, "Oh, suit yourself, as long as you don''t regret..."

    Then she gave him a wooden look, turned around, and the tears from the corners of her eyes slipped down

    The dean''s mother is asleep now. It''s inconvenient for her to disturb him. There are too many restrictions in the hospital and it''s not easy to play. I''d better go out first.

    As soon as he saw the warmth moving, Han Shen frowned, sighed in his heart, and hurriedly followed up.

    She wants to play, he accompanies her

    Tu Liulan Yi watched them leave the stage one after another.

    So... So?

    What about him?

    What about him?

    You two happily reached an agreement and went back to role play. What about him? What about him? He worked so hard and worked so hard that he ended up with pocket money, cards and ruthlessly thrown into boring work?

    Ow, ow

    He is really cannon fodder!

    qaq

 Chapter 56

    "Miss Song!"

    At the gate of the hospital, he looked up and saw that warmth and Han Shen came out of the hospital one after another. Xiao Zhang, the driver, immediately shouted with such excitement.

    You know, after reading Miss Song''s past events, he really hopes that Miss Song and his president can achieve good results. No, when he sees warmth, his attitude is much more enthusiastic than before.

    He actively opened the door for warmth, but he didn''t want to be warm. He just nodded and said hello to him and raised his feet to go forward.

    Unexpectedly, just two steps away, her arm was suddenly pulled by someone.

    "Where are you going?"

    Han Shen frowned and asked.

    "Where are you going?" warm turned to look at him and smiled. "Of course, I''m going back to f big. Where do you think I should go? Should I go back to Han''s house with our president Han now and do what you love to do?"???? She took a step forward.

    What do you love to do?

    The disharmonious picture flashed in his head. Han Shen''s face reddened uneasily, so he scolded, "don''t talk nonsense."

    Seeing that he was still so unconcerned and warm, he held a smile in his heart, but a trace of ridicule flashed on his face.

    "Ah... Nonsense? Why am I nonsense? Is it that what our president Han said about buying is not the things on men''s and women''s beds? Or do you not like the traditional patterns? Anyway, you robbed me from LAN Yi. It''s up to you to decide what clothes you like, where, or what posture you like for the next three years You can tell me everything. I will fully cooperate... "

    Warm closer, slightly tiptoe, lips close to each other''s earlobes, the voice is very low, so low that only the two of them can hear.

    Then, sure enough, the other party''s ears became red in front of her eyes at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    I looked so warm that I almost didn''t burst my expression.

    She thought, she looked forward to the next day, okay

    Han Shen here kept flashing pictures with the warm and lower voice. Even if he squeezed his fist and held it for a long time, he only coughed out. Then he grabbed the warm arm and stuffed it into the car that Xiao Zhang had opened.

    "Well, get in the car first. I''ll see you off to F University."

    "No need..."

    As soon as I got on the bus, the warmth began to change.

    "I still have the money to take a bus. I won''t bother you on the way back..."

    As he spoke, he was about to stand up. Who ever thought that Han Shen pressed her back without hesitation. Then he looked directly at the driver on one side to lock the door. Then he quickly walked to the other side and got on the car to lock the door.

    The whole process is swift and smooth.

    The warm side hasn''t reacted yet. Just listen to the "bang" sound of closing the door, Han Shen has already sat down beside her.

    "You..."

    Warm and short of breath, she was about to attack. Who had thought about the next second, she looked at Han Shen frown and bent over. She raised her feet on those thin high heels and took off her shoes directly.

    "Don''t make trouble." he whispered, then looked up at the already stunned warmth, and began to gently knead her feet, "I just saw you walk and limp all the time. Do you wear such shoes all night? I paid attention to the nearest bus stop here when I came. I''m afraid you need to walk hundreds of meters. Can you walk like this? Your feet are worn..."

    The warmth of being rubbed by each other''s feet wanted to endure at the beginning, but because it was too sour and painful, he unconsciously gave a "hiss".

    "Light... You light..."

    She drew back her feet, but then her mouth became restless again. "I can''t imagine that President Han really bothered for such a plaything as me? Why? He wanted to walk not only his kidney but also his heart?"

    "Well, song... Miss Song, how can you talk like that? Plaything? When did the president treat you as a plaything? You didn''t go back to school all night last night. The president stayed at the f gate all night and didn''t sleep. Early in the morning, I saw that you hadn''t come back and didn''t misunderstand anything. I turned around and transferred the monitoring of young master LAN''s car along the road. Then I found the benevolence hospital. You You can''t... "

    "Enough..."

    Han Shen suddenly spoke to stop Xiao Zhang''s words.

    Xiao Zhang immediately shut up.

    The car was quiet again.

    Warm in the silence, he looked up at Han Shen in front of him, but he didn''t want to see the other party''s face and knead her feet attentively, as if he were overcoming some terrible problems in his work.

    Rubbing, rubbing, may be aware of the warm eyes, directly raised his head.

    The two only looked at each other, and they immediately bit their lips and turned their heads.

    Seeing her like this, Han Shen helplessly bent the corner of his mouth.

    All the way, the three of them kept silent. During this period, Han Shen''s hands never stopped. They kneaded warm. The whole person was much more comfortable. The car drove steadily. In addition, they didn''t rest all night. They kneaded and kneaded, and they felt confused in front of their eyes

    After a while, Han Shen suddenly felt his shoulder sink and bowed his head. The warmth had already fallen asleep on his shoulder.

    Seeing this, he gently put down the other party''s feet, and then gently adjusted his sitting posture to facilitate the other party to sleep better. Only then did he gently hold the warm whole person in his arms, bow his head and kiss her forehead, and ordered Xiao Zhang to drive the car slower.

    On hearing such orders, although Xiao Zhang slowed down the car, he remembered what he had just said. Some of them were worthless for his own president. Miss Song really

    As soon as he thought so, he raised his eyes and suddenly saw that Miss Song, who was clearly asleep, suddenly turned up her mouth. He also took the initiative to pretend to be asleep and slowly adjusted her posture to make her closer to her president

    For a moment, Xiao Zhang really couldn''t raise any ideas in his heart. He was just worthless for the president. What kind of operation is this, role-playing?

    Or do city people play

    He thinks he should continue his great and promising career of driving. There are too many high-end game routines such as love, which is really not suitable for him!

    The car drove smoothly until it was f big, warm and didn''t mean to wake up, and Han Shen didn''t wake her up. Seeing that the boss didn''t speak, Xiao Zhang could only pretend he didn''t know anything and looked at the passers-by in front of the car

    Fortunately, the warmth was kind and didn''t make him dull for too long, so he slowly "woke up".

    Seeing that he was lying in Han Shen''s arms, he suddenly sat up straight, "you... I''ll get off first, but don''t leave here first. I''ll pick up some things and come down again..."

    "What are you packing for?"

    "What do you say to do? You bought me for three years and I still have one year to read. Do you want to send someone to pick me up at school immediately in the next year? This time, it''s OK. For a long time, who doesn''t know that I''ve been kept by people outside school. It''s bad at that time. Do I want to be a man?"

    He looked at him with a warm sneer.

    Seeing this, Han Shen''s face turned red again. "Just read at ease. There''s no need."

    "Our president Han is really a Buddhist. There is no need? Ah..."

    She leaned close to his ear and whispered in a voice that they could only hear. "How dare you say that you didn''t want to kiss or touch me in your heart, so that... You talked to me in your Han family''s big bed, balcony, garden... Even in your company''s office... Huh?"

    Every time warm said a word, Han Shen added a word. After her last um word fell, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down uncontrollably, and then suddenly turned to warm.

    Warm, unwilling to show weakness, looked at him.

    Although Xiao Zhang sitting in the front didn''t hear what warm said, he looked at the blushing face of his president and knew that Miss Song must be flirting with him again. He stared curiously at the rear-view mirror in front of him.

    Who ever thought about the next second, his president turned and stared at him.

    Get out of the car, close the door and light another cigarette.

    Xiao Zhang moves very smoothly.

    After a long time, Yu Guangcai in the corner of his eyes finally saw that Miss Song got out of the car with a red face and her mouth covered. She was still wearing the president''s coat.

    You know, Miss song always takes advantage of her words, and then she is killed by the president. Tut tut.

    As Miss Song walked away, Xiao Zhang saw her President get out of the car. At this time, the red on the other party''s face had faded. Looking at the back of Miss Song''s departure, he showed a... Giggle.

    I can''t bear to look straight at you, okay!

    "Han... Han Shen?"

    Just as Han Shen kept looking at the warm direction of leaving and remembering the kiss they had just kissed, he suddenly heard such a tentative voice ringing behind him.

    Hearing the speech, he turned his head in doubt.

    She saw Lin Wei standing behind him in white. When she saw him turning back, the corners of her mouth raised slightly.

    Almost as soon as Han Shen turned her head, Lin Wei shook her fist nervously.

    In his mind, he couldn''t help recalling what his brother Su Rui told her after his sudden visit to Su Zhe''s office not long ago.

    That day¡ª¡ª

    "Oh, what''s the matter?"

    Just when Lin Wei was facing Su Zhe who was drunk unconscious and couldn''t do anything, his brother Su Rui said such words, carrying a bag of fruit, pushed open the door and came in.

    Men and Su Zhe look like seven or eight points, but their temperament should be more mature and fierce. Unlike Su Zhe, they still look like teenagers.

    "I heard ah zhe say he''s doing well here, so I bought some fruit to see him. Didn''t he tell me a few days ago that his company has become formal? Why suddenly... Weiwei, do you know what''s going on?"

    Lin Wei and Su Zhe are childhood sweethearts, so they are also very familiar with his brother.

    "I... I don''t know. At the beginning, he was fine. Suddenly he began to drink wine, and... And I found many sleeping pill boxes in the trash can in his bedroom. What''s the matter with ah zhe?" Lin Wei burst into tears.

    "Weiwei, don''t worry, let me have a look..." when she said this, Su Rui went straight to Su Zhe''s office and turned inside.

    Lin Wei here wiped her tears and dragged Su Zhe to the sofa.

    As soon as I dried a towel and was ready to wipe it for him, I saw his brother coming out of Su Zhe''s office with a frown and a calm face.

    "Brother Su Rui..."

    As soon as she saw him, Lin Wei immediately shouted.

    "Alas, ah zhe... Ah Zhe''s company is afraid to be cheated by others. His partner ran away with money a few days ago, leaving only... A large amount of debt. Ah Zhe is now... He is in debt for millions, and the daily interest is still rising. I''m afraid he can''t get up all his life... Ah!"

    Hearing the speech, the towel in Lin Wei''s hand fell to the ground in an instant.

    She raised her head in disbelief. "It''s impossible... It''s impossible..."

    Millions, millions

    All her life, she didn''t know if she could make millions. How... How?

    Lin Wei''s tears fell at once.

    Su Rui''s eyes flickered when she looked like this.

    Then he saw Lin Wei pounce on him, "brother Su Rui, brother Su Rui, aren''t you a criminal policeman? You catch someone, catch that person back, just catch it back, and everything will be fine..."

    Seeing her like this, Su Rui''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, "Well... I checked, but the man went to Australia on the pretext not long ago. Now I don''t know where he is free abroad! In fact, when Su Zhe cooperated with the man, I have checked the man''s information. Who could have thought that he ignored his wife, children, parents and relatives... No, no, isn''t it..."

    Su Rui suddenly seemed to think of something. He suddenly frowned and opened his mouth in doubt.

    Seeing him like this, Lin Wei grabbed his sleeve like a life-saving straw.

    She... She likes Su Zhe. Even if the other party owes so much money, she doesn''t want to break up with him, but if they don''t break up, do they have to struggle to pay back the money in their next life? She can''t imagine such a thing. She has to live frugally and work hard for such a hopeless debt for the rest of her life. She can''t afford to buy a house, car, or even children Dare to live.

    Thinking of this, she suddenly remembered warmth.

    She remembered that for some time, in order to save money, she went to the canteen every day. Under the white eyes of the canteen aunt, she ate a meal and drank it full with free soup.

    She... She doesn''t want that... Don''t

    The more you think about it, Lin Wei''s expression becomes more and more sad.

    Su Rui here saw that Lin Wei''s mood had been completely affected by him, so he looked at her carefully and sighed, "I don''t think there should be a problem with that partner. The reason why he took ah Zhe''s money, ignored his family and fled abroad, i... I think someone might be forcing him behind his back, maybe... Maybe you don''t know..."

    Speaking of this, Su Rui paused again, "My teammates and I have been following a big man for a long time. We wanted to uproot him. Who ever thought... We watched, watched, and found that he had directly noticed a girl in front of him for some time. This is more than that. We also went to see her at the gate of her school every day. Although we haven''t said anything, we can see at a glance that he likes it A girl, even though he somehow came together with the girl''s friend, we still feel that he hasn''t put down the girl in his heart... So... "

    Hearing this, Lin Wei was completely stunned.

    Just because she already had the answer to the big man in her heart.

    For a moment, all kinds of emotions flashed in her heart, including surprise, fear, disbelief, worry, fear, and even some imperceptible self joy.

    Seeing Lin Wei staring at him, Su Rui decided to strike while the iron was hot, so he continued, "Maybe you don''t know, but Han Shen definitely has the strength to force ah Zhe''s partner to flee abroad. Moreover, his crimes are countless. His early career history can be said to be a criminal history. We have been tracking him and always wanted to pull him down... Weiwei, for our efforts and for ah Zhe, you... Can you Can''t you help us? "

    Help?

    How?

    Lin Wei''s heart has been completely confused.

    "As long as you are willing to help us, the efforts of my teammates and I over the years will not be in vain, and ah zhe... Ah Zhe''s partner can certainly be caught back. Even if he can''t be caught, Han Shen''s sin and his great family property should also bear ah Zhe''s debt, shouldn''t he? As long as you are willing to help, ah Zhe''s debt will come here So far, in the future... When you get married, you don''t have to work hard for these debts, do you? Han Shen must have committed a crime. Besides, don''t you want your friend to know his way back? "

    For a moment, Lin Wei''s brain flashed the appearance of all kinds of people, Su Zhe, warm, Han Shen

    I don''t know how long it has been. Su Rui feels that this person is about to be petrified.

    "OK."

    He just heard her say so.

    Lin Weimu turned his head, "please tell me how to do it."

    There''s nothing wrong with her. Han Shen has committed a crime and should have been punished. She is for ah Zhe, and warm... A person who is so warm should not waste his youth on such a sinner. What''s more, the other party may not like her and has been lying to her all the time. Even if she seduces Han Shen... According to brother Su Rui''s words, That''s helping everyone.

    Yes, she''s not at all wrong.

    At the moment when Lin Wei and Han Shen came into contact, Su Rui pressed his hat in a taxi not far away and chatted with people on wechat.

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s done.

    ¡ª¡ªHa ha, ah Rui, I appreciate you. You can even ignore your brother''s life and death. Ha ha, if you deceive your prospective sister-in-law, aren''t you afraid that they will turn over because of you?

    ¡ª¡ªOh, that woman is just selfish in the final analysis. Don''t look at her like that. I think she is still jealous of her good friend. Now I pull up the flag for her, and she can naturally do those things under the banner of justice. After all, who will really pry the corner of her sister because of two words, don''t you say?

    ¡ª¡ªHa ha, ah Rui, you are so bad. This success will benefit you. Han Shen, I think how long he can be free. If he eats my food, he will spit it out to me sooner or later!

    ¡ª¡ªOh, brother Cheng, just remember me.

    On this side, Han Shen looked at Lin Wei in front of him without expression. After a long time, he nodded, "Miss Lin..."

    "You... Are you waiting for warmth? She... She didn''t come back all night last night? Do you know where she went? I''m worried about her..."

    When Lin Wei said this, Han Shen''s eyes became lighter.

    "Last night, she was with me."

    Hearing the speech, Lin Wei stared incredulously, and then laughed again, "yes... Yes? That''s good... I thought..."

    Last night she saw Han Shen''s car parked under the f building all night, didn''t she?

    "I didn''t think so. Oh, by the way, in the next year, she will also move to my place to live with me. Thank Miss Lin for her warm care in the past three years."

    Han Shen said politely.

    "Live... Live... That''s really good, warm... Warm. It''s not very good these years. I often need to work in a place like Meiye. I can rest assured with you." Lin Wei said subconsciously.

    "What kind of place?"

    Just then, the warm and cool voice suddenly sounded behind them.

    When they looked back, they saw the warmth of changing a set of white shirts and jeans, dragging a suitcase, standing not far behind them, looking at them with the corners of their mouths.

    On this side, Han Shen turned his head, his warm smile suddenly became bigger, dragged a suitcase and trotted to them. He stretched out his hand and grabbed his arm. "What are you talking about with my friend? Hmm? Oh, by the way, Weiwei, I haven''t asked you yet. What kind of place is magic night?"

    She turned to look at Lin Wei in front of her.

    "Warm... Warm..."

    For a moment, Lin Wei took a step back.

    "I..."

    "Well, you may not know, that''s where Hanshen and I met! Right?" she turned her head and looked at Hanshen with a smile.

    Seeing this, Han Shen reached out and took her suitcase and smiled, "well, you sing very well."

    "Really? Oh, by the way, I''ll go back to Han''s house with you. Will I stay in the last room or... Your room?"

    "Whatever you like."

    Han Shen asked Xiao Zhang to put the warm suitcase away.

    "Are you leaving? Xiaoyou is still waiting for us to go back for lunch."

    "Oh, good!"

    Warm just wanted to get on the bus with him. It was like suddenly discovering Lin Wei in front of him. He loosened Han Shen''s arm and went over. He reached out and helped the other party remove a petal on his forehead. "You see, you are always careless. Ah, the collar is still turned..."

    She stretched out her hand to tidy up her clothes, and never smiled at the corners of her mouth.

    "Be careful later."

    With that, warm followed Han Shen into the car.

    Lin Wei, who was blushing, watched their car disappear in front of her.

    Here, as soon as he got on the bus, his warm face suddenly cooled down and sat far away from Han Shen.

    "Some people are really popular."

    "But some people..."

    Han Shen suddenly bullied him and hugged the warmth in his arms.

    "... only like you."

    He said in a low voice.

    Remembering the scene just now, Han Shen''s eyes were deep.

    It seems that those people still don''t want to let him go

 Chapter 57

    "... only like you."

    Hearing this, Han Shen suddenly hugged her in his arms. The whole person was subconsciously stunned, but after stunned, she began to struggle awkwardly.

    "Don''t move, will you let me hold it for a while?"

    Han Shen''s voice rang low above her head. Then he slowly raised his hand and stroked his warm hair.

    After only two touches, his voice rang again.

    "The mother and son... I have handed her over to the police / police station. The specific judgment depends on the meaning of the judge. The young one will be picked up by his grandmother in the countryside in a few days. I checked that his family is not in debt, and the child is not the woman''s own, but her stepson. He was led by his mother to beg outside when he was a little over three years old, and the child''s father did not run away because of debt, but gambled Addicted, as long as you have money, you don''t mind what your wife and children do outside. And because it''s too easy to get money, the children are seven years old, and the woman always makes him hungry from time to time, so that he can grow thin and small, which is more convenient for her to cheat money. Of course, the child hasn''t been to school... He should have a better life with his own grandmother in the future... "

    Listen, the warmth calmed down, and it took a long time before it suddenly made a dull noise.

    "Did he... Did you???? "Yes."

    Before the warm words were finished, Han Shen''s answer blurted out.

    "I left some money for him and his grandmother. The old man is old and can''t see clearly. I''m afraid he can''t stay with the child for long, so..."

    Han Shen paused and looked at the scenery passing outside the window as if he were remembering something. For a long time, he stroked his warm hair again.

    "I... my parents died when I was very young, and Xiaoyou broke his legs at that time. Later, I heard from the doctor that at that time, as long as he was sent to the doctor for treatment in time and the child had strong recovery ability, he could run and jump without any sequelae. As long as 50000 yuan, my brother could get out of his wheelchair, or even get out of his wheelchair I don''t need to touch anything like that in my life... But I didn''t... I didn''t have $50 at that time... "

    Speaking of this, Han Shen raised the corners of his mouth with a bitter smile, holding a warm embrace but tighter.

    "Xiaoyou was a good boy when he was young. He had a bulging steamed stuffed bun face. No matter how I rubbed him or bullied him, he was like a little goldfish. He had only seven seconds of memory. He forgot when he turned around, and then he would happily call my brother. He was very afraid of pain. When he was young, he could squat on the ground and cry for a long time even if he bumped his finger, so I didn''t know it at all I can''t imagine what kind of mood he was in at that time to deliberately cry to distract those people. When I went out later, he had been thrown downstairs with two soft legs, blood everywhere on his face and body, and then told me that he hurt... "

    Hanshen''s eyes were subconsciously red.

    "For me, he is the only family member in the world, the most intimate and important person. But it happens that his most painful and helpless time is my most powerless time. I can''t go back to that time to make up for Xiaoyou at that time, but now I have the ability to help other children suffering from illness like Xiaoyou, so..."

    Han Shen lowered his head, buried his face in his warm hair, and hugged her more and more hard.

    "Sorry, warm, I owe you an apology. I was a little blind before..."

    "Will you forgive me?"

    Han Shen''s voice was low.

    Hearing the warm heart trembled in an instant. When she reacted, her arms also hugged Han Shen in front of her.

    "I... I''m not so angry with you, just..."

    The warmth also paused.

    "The one lying in the hospital is the mother of the director of the orphanage where I lived when I was a child. She suffered from uremia when I was a junior in senior high school. At that time, she was lying on the operating table waiting for money. I really had no choice at that time. I even wanted to... Sell it. Unfortunately, there was no way to sell it at such a high price. Besides, I was afraid she would think if she knew how my money came from If I don''t open it, I just... Once went out with my ID card and university admission notice... Went out to beg... "

    "But it''s a real thing on my side. I don''t have much money at the end of the day. Next to me is a man pretending to be disabled with an iPhone in his arms. It''s just that ''business is booming'', and that... That mother and son, I met them at that time. I watched the woman personally put contact lenses on her son and told him how to cry and ask him how to get in touch People are softer... "

    "It can be said that if I hadn''t met the magic night bar at that time, I might still be doing something now..."

    At this point, warm tears rolled down from her eyes and directly soaked Han Shen''s clothes. "I''m not angry with you, I''m just reminded of some bad memories, and then I let it out. In fact... I owe you an apology..."

    "Also, thank you for believing me before..."

    Hearing the speech, Han Shen loosened his embrace and gently wiped away the tears hanging from the corners of her eyes. Then he bowed his head and printed a gentle kiss. After kissing, he put his forehead against her forehead.

    "You are my girlfriend on the premise of marriage. I don''t believe you. Who do I believe?"

    Han Shen smiled faintly. At this time, there was a warm current in his heart.

    Han Shen, how lucky are you to meet such a warm?

    When encountering cold faces and misunderstandings, I never wanted to give up. I tried my best to get close to you and make you moved. Even if I touched her old scar, I just played a little trick. I just wanted to make you jealous and want you to pay more attention to her

    I''ve never thought of leaving you.

    How lucky you are!

    In addition to paying for the rest of your life, you can''t repay the luck she gave you!

    Han Shen closed his eyes, raised the corners of his mouth, and immediately held the woman in his arms more and more tightly.

    Warm also hurriedly closed his eyes and returned with the same hug.

    It was just then that a low sob suddenly came into their ears.

    At first, the sound was not so obvious.

    But then it became bigger and louder, and Han Shen couldn''t even think about it without paying attention.

    The man''s forehead immediately jumped out of a blue vein, "shut up."

    "Woo woo..."

    The driver Xiao Zhang wiped his tears with his sleeve as he drove.

    He didn''t want to cry, but he was so moved

    While listening to such a warm voice, he shrank directly into Han Shen''s arms and couldn''t help laughing.

    Han family.

    As soon as the car entered the garage, Han you, who was sitting in front of the French window painting the afterglow of the sunset, immediately turned and looked at the gate.

    "Brother... Warm sister..."

    After calling twice, Han you looked at his brother''s hands tightly held with warmth in surprise, and his eyes quickly widened.

    That''s... that''s it? How long has it been

    You know, his brother is sullen, but the whole Mingyou people can''t compare with him. There has never been a woman around him. He thought such a brother would die alone in the future. Now

    "Warm sister, you are a good man!"

    Han you suddenly said to warm with a serious face.

    Han Shen came forward and patted his head, "smelly boy!"

    "Hee hee." Han you continued to smile.

    In the evening, warm had to show his hand. Han Shen relied on her and asked the family cook to have an early rest and go back.

    "What do you do at night?"

    Han Shen, who also followed into the kitchen, put his hand around her waist and asked in a low voice.

    "I heard from you that Xiaoyou likes sweet and sour spareribs. Let''s have a spareribs first, and you have a bad stomach, so we''ll prepare some light home fried spareribs. Do you agree?"

    Warm smiled and turned to look at him.

    "OK, whatever."

    Han Shen has no opinion.

    As soon as Han you turned his head in the distance, he saw his brother hugging with warmth. The corners of his mouth also raised, and his eyes narrowed immediately.

    So, after dinner.

    Han Shen had just finished some work chores and returned to his room to take a bath. Suddenly, he heard his door knocked.

    Hearing the sound, he opened the door and looked up¡ª¡ª

    He saw warm and smiling standing at his door.

    The night is deep. Even the Han family''s villa is quiet. In addition, they have spoken all their words during the day. Now they are interlinked.

    Han Shen, who thought of something at once, blushed instantly.

    "You... Why are you here?"

    As soon as he spoke, Han Shencai suddenly found that his voice was hoarse. For a moment, the man''s face became even more red.

    Seeing this, her warm heart had already smiled. Looking at Han Shen''s eyes, she kept pushing him, then raised her feet and closed the door.

    As soon as he heard the sound of the door closing, the corner of Han you''s mouth immediately aroused a smile.

    His brother''s thirty-two years of male / female life should be... Over, right?

    Uh huh

    He also broke his heart for his brother.

    Meanwhile, Han Shen''s room.

    "Why do you think I''m here? Haven''t you bought me? No, of course I''ll come and do what I should do with you?"

    "Stop fooling around."

    "There''s no nonsense, Han Shen. It''s so hot. You''re too full of air conditioning here..."

    The sound of my coat falling to the ground.

    "Your clothes..."

    "Do you look good?" warm looked down. His black silk nightdress and skirt even wrapped his hips. There was the same spring light on his head, "Xiaoyou''s eyes are really..."

    Speaking of general, it''s too late to warm your mouth.

    The next second, Han Shen forced him to come over and directly forced him to sit on the bed, "you said Xiaoyou... This dress..."

    Suddenly, he suddenly remembered that the male nurse who had been serving Xiaoyou closely seemed to have gone out before dinner. Did he

    "That smelly boy!"

    Han Shen gritted his teeth.

    On this side, warm thought that when she wanted to come to Han Shen before, the boy stole a clothes bag handed to her and suddenly blinked.

    Warmth makes me want to laugh.

    Then he stretched out his hand and pulled down Han Shen''s Pajama collar when he didn''t notice. At once, he pulled him down, and they rolled into bed together.

    But the warmth here didn''t have time for the next step. Then Han Shen directly opened the quilt and wrapped her in. He hugged her tightly across the quilt. For a time, the warmth couldn''t move at all.

    "Don''t fool around."

    He said hoarsely.

    "No..."

    "But we haven''t married yet. I don''t want you to feel uncomfortable in the future..."

    Han Shen hugged more and more tightly.

    Hearing the speech, I was stunned at the warmth.

    "Han Shen..."

    When Han Shen heard the warmth, he thought it was very kind of him to say something. I was so moved. Praise him. Who ever thought that the warm voice would ring in the next second.

    "... let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register tomorrow. It''s said that we don''t even want nine yuan now!"

    Warm face said excitedly.

    Hearing such words, Han Shen was stunned at first, and then directly smiled. The laughter shook with his chest, calling him warm. Even through the quilt, he could hear each other''s heartfelt pleasure.

    She is always so unexpected

    Just like when they first met.

    Han Shen bowed his head and kissed the warm forehead. It took a long time to say hello.

    The next day, warm looked at the two marriage certificates in his hand. Looking at Han Shen who giggled on the marriage certificate, he directly came to each other''s ear and whispered.

    "Now, can you drive legally? Huh?"

    She hit him on the shoulder, and sure enough, she saw each other''s earlobes, which turned red with the naked eye.

    The next second, he grabbed her neck and kissed her deeply, "of course, Wen... Wife."

    After kissing, he directly took out a big red brocade box from his pocket and knelt on one knee. "Although it''s a little late to propose, I still hope you can nod."

    "Pa -"

    The brocade box opens and the diamond ring flashes.

    Warm surprise came forward and hugged his neck, "you... When did you prepare? Obviously, you''ve always been with me before, haven''t you?"

    "Do you like it?"

    "Well, will you put it on for me?"

    Hearing the speech, Han Shen got up, took his warm hand, put a ring on the ring finger of her right hand, and bowed his head to kiss.

    Warmth directly tiptoed and kissed Han Shen on his lips.

    "Husband."

    Hearing this call, Han Shen''s face turned red uncontrollably.

    But such a good mood only lasted downstairs to Mingyou. She was still smiling warmly. Looking at Lin Wei standing in the reception room with some people, the smile on her face faded slowly.

    "Mr. Han!" one of the men in suits and shoes, with a scar on his face, once saw Han Shen, he stuffed the cigar in his hand into his mouth a long distance away, and directly reached out to hold it, "Mr. Han, alas, you really made me wait..."

    The man suddenly held Han Shen''s hand.

    "Mr. Li, you are welcome from afar."

    Han Shen''s face hung a light smile, but there was no emotion in his eyes.

    "Hahaha, I heard that old Lan''s Coriolis is going to cooperate with President Han and your Mingyou. I also sent his son LAN Yi to practice here. To tell you the truth, I also mixed in Coriolis''s cooperation case, but you are responsible for the raw materials. I make some small money and lead the people under me to make some hard money, Ha ha... "

    "Really?"

    Han Shen looked down at the other party''s still not relaxed palm, and his attitude was always tepid.

    "Isn''t it? You know that money is hard to earn and shit is hard to eat these days. Hey, Mr. Han, I''m a rough man. Don''t think I''m vulgar, ha ha!"

    "No."

    "I wish I didn''t, I wish I didn''t. hahaha, I''m here today. In fact, I have something to ask. It''s mainly because I heard that Lao LAN sent his son to Mingyou for training. No, I have a distant niece, surnamed Lin Mingwei, who graduated from a famous university. I don''t think she is a delicate little girl who is suitable to work with the people under my hand, but I can''t find another one for a while and a half A suitable job. The girl is about to graduate again. Seeing Lao LAN send his son over, I think of Mingyou. Good place. My friendship with President Han is this again... "

    The man gave a thumbs up.

    "... just ask my niece to stay with you for a while. When I''m busy, I''ll lead her to another place. I don''t think Han won''t give me this face?"

    As he spoke, the man finally released his hand holding Han Shen and stretched out his hand to adjust the position of his cigar.

    Hearing the speech, Han Shen looked at the slightly cramped Lin Wei and smiled, "If I remember correctly, Miss Lin came to Mingyou for an interview before, but she was brushed off without passing the interview. Now if she was allowed to go in again, the colleagues interviewed with her were afraid... Of course, I still want to give general Li''s face, but if so, I hope she can start at the grass-roots level, how about it?"

    Han Shen suddenly changed the subject.

    President Li''s face turned cloudy and sunny in an instant. He came forward and patted Han Shen on the shoulder, "ha ha ha, it''s good, ah Shen, just like your father."

    The man said maliciously.

    Han Shen''s face was instantly cold, but there was still a faint smile on his mouth, and his other hand always held a warm little hand, as if absorbing his only warmth.

    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. Hahaha, I''ll... Go first? Next time I''ll call several uncles and uncles together and invite ah Shen to a casual meal. I hope ah Shen won''t lose face to us old guys?"

    Then the man went out laughing.

    Lin Wei, with an uncomfortable look on her face, stood alone. Her expression became more and more pitiful. In addition, the little white skirt she was wearing was simply too moving.

    But Han Shen didn''t even look at her. He ordered the assistant to leave her a job as a receptionist, so he took his warm hand and went upstairs.

    The warmth was just a glance at Lin Wei, and Han Shen took him away.

    Looking at the back of the two people who left without hesitation, Lin Wei only felt that she had never been so embarrassed. It seemed that the whole world was watching her jokes, and she never felt that she was so shameless. Obviously... It seemed that they were in love, but she

    But when she thought of Su Zhe and the days after them, she clenched her teeth again.

    What''s more, she doesn''t want to live with a criminal in the future.

    As soon as he got into the elevator, Han Shen immediately looked down at the warmth in front of him.

    As soon as he looked at her, he smiled warmly.

    "What are you looking at?"

    "Aren''t you angry?"

    "What are you angry about? I know you are here. There must be me. There must be your reason for doing so, right?"

    Hearing the speech, Han Shen smiled and directly hugged the warmth into his arms, "I''m very happy, warm, I really feel very happy..."

    "Recently, my wife is not at peace with me. In my early years... My father and some uncles and uncles ate on the road. Because of some interest problems, they attracted revenge. At that time, Xiaoyou and I escaped with some things left by my mother. I didn''t know the use of those things. When I knew it, I had nothing , with Mingyou now, but those things are too hot. Some people have begun to dislike me, and some others are ready to move... Lin Wei is probably a temptation sent by them. I want to touch their bottom before the battle starts... "

    Smell speech, warm surprised to look up at him.

    "You..."

    "Our previous quarrel was because we didn''t say anything to each other. Now you are my wife. I don''t want you to misunderstand me because of these things. Before long, when things here are handled, I will take you and Xiaoyou abroad. I bought a manor there. You should like it. Then we will live there with the dean''s mother Will you go? If you want to come back later, the dog biting dog here should also end the curtain... "

    As he spoke, Han Shen''s eyes deepened.

    So, in fact, in the original plot, Han Shen already knew the existence of those people and made arrangements long ago. Maybe the previous family defeat was just a cover up. He calculated everything, but he didn''t calculate the crazy fire

    Thinking of this, warm stretched out his hand and hugged Han Shen in front of him.

    "OK."

    Seeing this, Han Shen bowed his head and kissed her.

    Maybe she can use the fire to help Han Shen

 Chapter 58

    "Why don''t you wear a ring?"

    Mingyou canteen.

    Because Han Shen wanted her to sleep longer in the morning, he went down to the canteen on the first floor with Han Shen without preparing the warmth of the lunch box.

    At this time, Han Shenfu, sitting beside him, glanced at her bare right hand, frowned and asked.

    The warmth around him just picked up a broccoli and handed it to his mouth. When he heard Han Shen''s words, he gently put down the chopsticks, turned his head and pasted them with a smile, lowered his voice and said, "Didn''t you say there''s a tough battle to fight? I''m still going to find out about each other before the battle starts. I think it''s better not to let others know about our marriage for the time being, at least not to let the people who come to find out. Besides, the ring is just an ornament. Although I don''t wear it on my hand, but..."

    As he spoke, the warm raised his eyebrows at him.

    Immediately, she suddenly reached out and untied the first button of her white shirt

    As soon as Han Shen saw such a warm action, his eyes were deep. He immediately stretched out his hand and pressed the other party''s sneaking hands.??? "in public, don''t be careless..."

    But he didn''t want to. He stretched out late.

    The warmth of this head had untied her button in front of his face, and then¡ª¡ª

    She took out the ring she tied with a red rope and looked at President Han, who was blushing in front of her. It was obvious that he had begun to fantasize.

    "You... What do you think I''m going to do? Ha, there are so many people in the whole canteen. I just untie a button and take out a ring to show you. It means that although I don''t wear it on my hand, I wear it on my neck. What do you think I''m going to do?"

    The warmth was unbelievable. Then it was like thinking of something. He suddenly approached Han Shen with a bad smile on his face, "tut tut Tut, unexpectedly, our president Han thought of going to an impure place directly. I thought..."

    As he spoke, he suddenly put his face in front of Han Shen, "what are you shy about? Look at me. If you don''t look at me, I''ll look at the ring... Han Shen, Han Shen, Han Shen..."

    The warm call continued, but Han Shen''s face became more and more red under her call.

    For a long time, he finally stretched out his hand and pressed it on his warm head. He looked fierce and said, "have a good meal."

    "Hahaha..." the warm side laughed at once. As soon as he smiled, he couldn''t stop. His head tilted directly on Han Shen''s shoulder.

    Seeing her like this, Han Shen took a deep breath and raised the corner of his mouth helplessly. When he was just about to reach out to help her, an extraordinarily soft voice suddenly rang behind them.

    "Wen... Warm, excuse me... Can I sit here?"

    On hearing such a voice, the warm laughter stopped, and even Han Shen''s smile converged.

    Warm looking back, she saw Lin Wei standing a few steps away from her in a set of Mingyou front desk work clothes, with her hair casually draped over her shoulders and her hands holding a lunch box. When she turned her head, she showed a soft smile, but she was a refreshing and beautiful little beauty!

    Seeing this, he hung his eyes warmly, but the corners of his mouth tilted up slowly.

    Lin Wei has been in for half a month. It''s been half a month

    "My God, my God, she really went? I was betting that if the woman knew about the president and assistant song coming downstairs for dinner, she would come like the cat who smelled the fishy smell. I didn''t expect that she really came. I really..."

    "No, how could there be such a shameless woman? She looks very beautiful. I met Xiao Wu at the front desk before and asked her why she didn''t eat with the new one. She said that the new Lin Wei seemed to be uncomfortable and didn''t go to the canteen. I never knew that our president had the ability to heal people''s illness immediately, huh..."

    "Lin Wei doesn''t even know that we all know that assistant song and the president are a couple. The president also confessed with a loudspeaker. I didn''t like assistant song before. Now by comparison, our assistant song is just a fairy. What is Lin Wei?"

    "You don''t know. I heard from the secretary group on the top floor that she often watched Lin Wei on the top floor in the morning. She specially went to approach the president under the pretext of looking for assistant song. One day, she cooked porridge to nourish her stomach and sent it to me. I''ll go and send it. Why didn''t she send beep -"

    "What''s the morning? I often see her waiting downstairs at night, intending to ask the president''s car to drop her off. One day, it''s funny. That day, the president worked late at night, and assistant song left first. She waited downstairs alone until nine o''clock, but we got off work at six o''clock. She waited for three hours, three hours. Hey, how tenacious!"

    "Hey, have you heard of it? I''ve heard from those new interns from F University. It seems that Lin Wei is still the best friend of our assistant song. They still live in the same dormitory in college. Now... Tut tut."

    "Girlfriends, girlfriends, I''m really scared when I hear the word" girlfriends ", okay? I don''t have such a shameless girlfriends. I go to pry a friend''s corner under the banner of looking for friends. Assistant song is really good tempered. I haven''t turned against her now. It''s me. I won''t tear the little bitch!"

    "Keep your voice down. Your voice is too loud. Also, assistant song seems to be talking..."

    As soon as the man reminded, a group of speakers immediately stopped.

    Then everyone looked up at Lin Wei with a worried face and said in the same soft voice, "I don''t mind if you sit here, because..."

    Her words paused.

    Sitting beside her, Han Shen picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth. He immediately stood up.

    "Here..."

    Warmth also stood up, continued to smile and said, "we''re finished. You can sit down."

    As soon as she finished, Han Shen reached out and held her hand. They looked at each other and went to the exit of the canteen.

    From beginning to end, Han Shen didn''t take a fancy to Lin Wei.

    After the two left, the other onlookers only looked at each other and found that the people around them basically couldn''t hide their smiles. A group of people held their breath and almost didn''t hold their breath.

    Make complaints about mobile phone, and start to craze in the group that they participate in.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I am really laughing to death, completely do not give a little face, I am awesome, the president is too powerful, I want to burn him for life!"

    "Good play, a good play, you didn''t see it early, but make complaints about Lin Wei''s face, my God, she''s still old enough to sit down in that position... Ha ha ha, who doesn''t know that location is the president''s seat? No, no, I decided to go to the forum to Tucao her..."

    "The upstairs opened a post. Remember to inform us to watch, ha ha..."

    At the same time, Lin Wei sat in a warm seat with a pale face and ate the sweet food in Mingyou canteen, but she felt like chewing wax. People around her sometimes smiled and sometimes looked at her, like a sharp sword, directly inserted into her body.

    She was bleeding in an instant.

    She... She''s right

    Later... Later, these people will know that she is not wrong. As long as Han Shen''s back is caught, they will certainly know that she has no problem. She has never been the kind of person they say.

    Just as Lin Wei was thinking, her mobile phone suddenly rang.

    Looking at the words Su Zhe flashing above, Lin Wei''s tears almost didn''t fall on the spot.

    She hurried through the phone.

    "Well, I''m still at work. I''m eating now. How are you? Don''t drink. Well, I don''t need you to pick me up at night. Just wait for me at home... Ok..."

    Here she hung up the phone and thought about Su Zhe''s gentle appearance to her before. Lin Wei squeezed the cell phone in her hand.

    At the other end, Su Zhe looked at the hung up phone, looked up at the Mingyou building in front of him, threw the cigarette on the ground and ran it over with his foot.

    "Oh."

    He smiled softly, his eyes full of bitterness.

    At the other end, almost as soon as he entered the elevator, he jumped up and bit Han Shen''s lower lip in front of him.

    Who ever thought, she just opened her mouth and didn''t force her teeth.

    The next second, Han Shen immediately raised his hand, bent his mouth, directly pressed the back of his warm head and kissed deeply.

    "Well..."

    Warmth earned.

    Han Shen kissed deeper and raised the corners of his mouth higher and higher.

    A kiss ended, warm cheeks red, looked at the satisfied man in front of him, covered his lips, and looked at him with hatred.

    "You are... Bad at learning..."

    "Yes."

    Han Shenli nodded naturally, "it''s hard not to learn bad with you..."

    "Hum!"

    "Well, don''t be angry. Didn''t I adhere to your three no principles? Don''t look, don''t listen, don''t talk."

    "But I''m still angry..."

    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, or I won''t move this time. Will you bite me?"

    "No, you will cheat again!"

    "Really not?"

    "Really don''t..."

    Speaking, warm suddenly turned around, opened his mouth and bit Han Shen''s chin.

    The other party didn''t mean to move at all.

    Seeing this, he was warm but didn''t really bite down. He just licked it gently. Before Han Shen''s eyes deepened, with the sound of the elevator, people quickly walked out.

    Unfortunately, before long, Han Shen said faintly, "assistant song, come to my office. You made some mistakes in some details of the last document."

    When talking, the man is serious and serious.

    It''s a typical example of a gentle scum!

    Warm in the heart secretly make complaints about.

    The afternoon passed so slowly

    At six o''clock in the evening, sitting in Han Shen''s car, one second before he was still smiling and discussing with him what to eat for dinner and whether to bring Xiaoyou some warmth such as Youshi''s cake. The next second, looking at the woman standing on the roadside, her smile faded.

    Han Shen here saw the warm smile fade down. He didn''t have to turn his head to see what she saw.

    He immediately bullied him and pulled out a red rope from the other party''s neck.

    Seeing this, he reached out and covered his chest.

    "Han Shen?"

    She looked surprised.

    Han Shen, who heard her words, directly untied the red rope, and the ring hung around his neck quickly slipped into his palm.

    Looking at the ring in the palm of his hand, Han Shen directly raised his warm right hand and seriously brought it up to her ring finger.

    "Will be seen!"

    Warmth shrinks back. Han Shen holds her hand and makes an instant effort to make her unable to shrink back for a moment.

    "As soon as I see it, you are my wife and a woman who will spend the rest of my life with me. You are meant to be seen by everyone. You don''t have to hide. Even for the bottom, half a month is enough. Even if it''s not enough, I will try to make up for this gap from other places. I shouldn''t let you know you''re unhappy The temptation goes on forever... "

    With these words, Han Shen slowly looked up at her, "anyway, you are my wife. Your happiness is the most important thing for me as a husband."

    Seeing this, he looked at the man in front of him, looked at the feeling in his eyes, and suddenly the whole man rushed at him.

    "Han Shen, it''s very kind of you..."

    No, it''s not good enough. No matter how good it is to meet such you.

    Hanshen bowed his head and rubbed his warm hair.

    "When Lin Wei comes back later, you can show her your ring, okay?"

    "Well..."

    Warm nodded hard.

    The car kept driving to Lin Wei standing on the roadside of Mingyou building. The car was warm.

    Lin Wei over there brightened her eyes when she saw Han Shen''s car coming.

    Grasping the bag she carried on her shoulder, the woman just raised a smile and wanted to walk in the direction of the car. The next second, a huge force suddenly grabbed her arm and brought her back.

    Lin Wei was surprised. The scream in her mouth had not been called out by her.

    I heard a very familiar voice behind her, "Oh, what are you doing? Can''t wait to deliver it to the door? Eh? Lin Wei, I''ve been with you for so long. Why don''t you know you still have such a shameless side? Eh? If my sister in Mingyou hadn''t told me the ''good deeds'' you did in Mingyou, I''m afraid I''m still encouraged by you. I think how hard you work for me? Ah, You are trying, but you are trying to climb to your president''s bed! "

    Suddenly, Su Zhe threw Lin Wei''s arm away and made her stagger. She almost didn''t fall to the side of the road.

    Seeing the dispute here, Han Shen''s car stopped at once.

    Even other employees of Mingyou stopped and watched after hearing the sporadic words.

    "Wow, unexpectedly, Lin Wei still has a boyfriend? Her boyfriend looks good..."

    "No matter how good you are, you can''t miss the president. A young man with only a face can''t compare with our mature, stable, abstinent and seductive president."

    "Yes... Yes, but Lin Wei is quite realistic!"

    Lin Wei couldn''t hear the comments of the people around her clearly. However, she was dumped. As soon as she looked up, she looked at each other with the warmth sitting in Han Shen''s car.

    For a moment, all kinds of emotions such as embarrassment, embarrassment, shame and humiliation came up.

    At this time, she just wants to escape... It''s best to quickly escape everyone''s sight, warm and plain eyes, Su Zhe''s complaining expression and the discussion of onlookers.

    Run!

    Run!

    Just thinking so, Lin Wei squeezed her backpack. Even Su Zhe ignored it, and the man began to walk forward quickly.

    "Stop, where are you going? Tell me clearly..."

    Su Zhe caught up regardless.

    Who would have thought that as soon as they came across the road, a car suddenly stopped beside them.

    "Eh, isn''t this ah zhe? Why are you here? Weiwei, why? You two came here to fall in love? I happened to pass by here. Get in the car and I''ll take you back!"

    Su Rui, who was driving, directly lowered the window and said with a smile.

    "Brother! Don''t..." Su Zhe thought his brother was going to persuade him to make peace. He immediately prepared to refuse. Who ever wanted to get on the car the next second, and Su Rui also gave him a look to get on the car.

    Seeing this, Su Zhe bit his teeth and got on the car.

    On this side, Han Shen jumped his eyebrows when he saw Su Rui''s car far away, "ha..."

    "Do you know?"

    Warm hurriedly asked.

    "I don''t know, but it should be a line..."

    "That''s good."

    As soon as Su Zhe got on the bus, he turned around and saw Lin Wei sitting next to him. Her tears rolled down one by one like the broken beads.

    "Oh, you''re the one who''s rushing to give me the green hat. You''re still acting like I bullied you. Lin Wei, are you reasonable or not!"

    Su Zhe looked angry.

    Smell speech, Lin Wei didn''t speak.

    Instead, Su Rui, who was sitting in front of him, turned the car into an alley. When he saw that there was no one around, he stepped on the brake.

    "Ah Zhe, how do you talk to Xiao Wei?"

    "Brother, she..."

    "Alas, Weiwei..." Su Rui opened his mouth. Seeing that Lin Wei was just crying, he lowered his voice and told Su Zhe all the agreements he had reached with Lin Wei.

    "... that''s what happened. Weiwei is also for you. We didn''t tell you before. We also know that you have a quick temper. I''m afraid you can''t help it for a moment... Who could have thought that you came to Mingyou behind our back. In this way, Weiwei will have no face to stand in Mingyou in the future. Ah Zhe, ah Zhe, you... Alas!"

    "Han Shen, my former partner rolled up my money because of Han Shen''s coercion, left so much debt and ran away. He liked Weiwei, I......"

    With that, Su Zhe was about to pull out of the car and run out.

    Seeing this, Su Rui quickly locked the door manually.

    "Brother!" Su Zhe looked unbelievable.

    "I just said that you have a quick temper, but you''re still trying to cheer me up, aren''t you? This kind of thing is going on secretly. You rush over so much. Aren''t you telling Han Shen that we''re just calculating him? Don''t you see Weiwei still crying? How can you be a boyfriend if you don''t coax her!"

    Su Rui''s hatred of iron is not steel.

    Hearing his brother''s words like this, Su Zhe turned his head in embarrassment and looked at Lin Wei nearby, "yes... I''m not good... But you shouldn''t hide it from me. You don''t let me know anything..."

    "We have such a long relationship. Don''t you believe me, a schoolgirl?"

    Lin Wei turned her head and looked at him.

    "Which man can stand it? His hat has some color? Haven''t I verified it? I asked you if you need me to pick it up, and you said no. as a result, when I came over, I saw you eager to get on Han Shen''s car, I......"

    Hearing the speech, Lin Wei sneered.

    Seeing her like this, Su Zhe has no desire to continue talking.

    "Do you know how much money you owe? 4.23 million... 4.23 million ah, I now have a salary of 6000 a month. I have calculated the salary of 6000. I need to eat or drink for 58 years before I can completely return it. Without counting your interest, hehe, we will return the money all our life. Do we still want to get married? Do we still have children? Or are you going to let me I''ve been hiding from those people who ask for debts all my life! Now I don''t want my face at all. I go to find Han Shen against all the people''s insults. Who is it for? For myself? Oh, Su Zhe, you let me down... "

    Lin Wei suddenly opened the door on her side and walked down quickly.

    "Wei..."

    Su Zhe shouted.

    Su Rui, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, scolded angrily, "it''s still here, Wei. Don''t go after it!"

    Hearing the speech, Su Zhe pinched his fist and ran quickly.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    She just looked up at Lin Wei sitting opposite her. For a moment, she couldn''t figure out why this woman could be so persistent and even dare to come to her. It was so obvious that she decided that she wouldn''t be angry? Or does she look like a fool?

    "Oh..."

    He smiled low and raised his eyes warm.

    "What''s the matter with you looking for me?"

    Lin Wei, who hesitated here for a long time, trembled as soon as she heard the warm sound.

    After all, those people just talked about her behind her back and never embarrassed her in front of her. But since Su Zhe came here, they seem to ignore everything. Now they even start talking in front of her, It was as loud as if she was afraid she wouldn''t hear it.

    Not only that, they will also give her a loop. In the morning, she has been disheartened and ridiculed countless times.

    She really can''t stand it

    It was her impulse to find warmth, but after the impulse, she felt that perhaps it was the best way to speak clearly with warmth.

    Lin Wei swallowed her saliva. "Warm, you know... In fact, the person Han Shen liked at the beginning was me?"

    When the girl fell into voice, a Wutong tree beside the two people dropped several leaves, and the leaves were dry and yellowed.

    Ah, is it autumn?

    Warm subconsciously thought of this, and immediately turned to look at Lin Wei in front of her, which slightly raised the corners of her mouth, "well, what did you say just now, I didn''t hear clearly..."

    Looking at the warm smile, Lin Wei was stunned, "you... You know..."

    "You know I was the one who attracted him from the beginning, so you... You''re still... Warm. Do you know what you''re doing? Even if you really want to find a rich man, why do you have to find Han Shen? Do you know him... He... What''s more, the person he likes is me. He''s obviously playing with you! You''re sober..."

    "Wow -"

    Before Lin Wei finished her words, the warm water had been poured over.

    "Ah, my hand slipped..."

    She said with a smile.

    Lin Wei stared at her wet hair and looked at warmth in shock.

    But before she could speak, warmth had raised her right hand, and the huge diamond on the ring stopped Lin Wei''s next words.

    "We''re married. This is a ring. If you don''t believe it, I still have a marriage certificate."

    Warm tilted her head and continued to smile.

    "Weiwei, this is the last time I call you that. I think our friendship can almost end here. No matter what kind of mentality you say to me, I think we should never be friends again. I hope you... Take care of yourself."

    With that, warm stood up, turned around and saw Han Shenzheng standing a few steps behind her.

    "Wife, it''s time to go home..."

    "OK."

    Warm smiled and responded. She took two steps forward and took Han Shen''s hand.

    This Mingyou employee, who had almost witnessed the whole process, trembled as soon as warm and Hanshen left, and made a crazy hair in Mingyou''s crowd.

    "Oh, oh, oh, my God, the president and assistant song! Oh, oh, they''re married! They''re married! The diamond ring is huge. I''m going crazy. I''m really going crazy!"

    "What!"

    "What!"

    "Really, I heard assistant song say that, but she was also forced by Lin Wei. Lin Wei really didn''t want to face. She opened the door to her mother and got home. Unexpectedly, she told assistant song on the spot that the president liked her. She just played with assistant song, and then she was splashed with water. In my heart, it''s a pleasure. Assistant song is powerful, the president I didn''t look at the bitch from beginning to end. I was so happy that I sprinkled flowers! "

    "God, a good play! Lin Wei, that woman, vomit..."

    "With vomit!"

    The chat of these people here is in Mingyou''s group. They don''t care at all. In fact, Lin Wei is also in this group, or they want Lin Wei to see their chat at all.

    The mobile phone has been shaking all the time. How can Lin Wei not see these messages!

    For a moment, her whole person trembled. The more she trembled, the more severe she was, and the more she trembled, the more uncontrollable she was.

    Only... Only... As long as Han Shen is caught, as long as he is caught, as long as he is caught, everyone knows her grievances and warmth will understand her pains. Yes, yes, as long as that

    For a moment, Lin Wei shook her hands and dialed Su Rui''s phone, shaking her voice to tell him about the warm marriage with Han Shen.

    Here, when the marriage between the two was exposed, Han Shen almost didn''t hide it at all. The people who showed their love to the whole Mingyou were stuffed with dog food every day.

    August 18: Han Shen, President of my show of love madness

    Such posts also blossom everywhere on the forum.

    How can people who are so high-profile and secretly calculating not know?

    The dark room was filled with smoke.

    After a long silence, a hoarse voice suddenly made a sound, "Oh, what kind of bullshit trick? People are married and still have a trick. I said we should send some people who are not afraid of death as they did in those years. It''s just a shooting. This time, it''s best to cut the grass and root. I didn''t see Han Shen''s little beast. Later, they didn''t kill all the old five and six, huh!"

    "This time I agree with Lao Li''s words, but now the management is more and more strict. If you dare to sweep, they dare to catch. It''s uncertain that Han boy has been expecting us to mess up! The old routine doesn''t work now..."

    "By the way, didn''t you say to invite Han Shen to have a casual meal? Why is there no shadow now?"

    "Eat? Eat well. He promised me last time. Why don''t I make a villa this Friday and ask Han boy to go to my Yipin villa and have a meal together?" the man thought and proposed.

    "Yes."

    "Yes."

    Han Shen looked at the post handed to him and narrowed his eyes.

    "What''s the matter?"

    When he saw that he didn''t speak for a long time, he asked.

    "I was asked to go to dinner."

    "Eat? Are they...?"

    Han Shen nodded.

    "But they shouldn''t be fooling around. After all, today is different from the past. You don''t have to worry."

    Hearing Han Shen''s words, he smiled warmly.

    She wasn''t worried about him. After all, it was still in Han Shen''s hand. Those people didn''t dare to fool around, but

    Perhaps, this is really an opportunity!

    After all, you can never guard against thieves for a thousand days!

    "Don''t worry, you go. I''ll wait for you at home with Xiaoyou."

    "OK." Hanshen reached out and hugged her.

    The warmth of seeing Han Shen leave directly came to Han you.

    "Sister in law?"

    Han you was surprised.

    "Shh! Let''s play a game!" warm and serious.

    On this side, after three rounds of wine, it''s almost eleven o''clock.

    Han Shen should go back, too.

    It can be said that everyone was very satisfied with the meal. After all, the old kindness and small respect are trying to promote a harmonious atmosphere. How can we not be satisfied and happy?

    As soon as they saw Han Shen off, he received the news soon.

    "What? There''s a fire?" most of the people inside were shocked.

    "Han Shen''s brother and wife didn''t escape from the villa!"

    As soon as one of them heard the news, the cigar in his mouth fell down.

    "How... How..."

    He just sent two people in to have a look. How could there be a fire? Well, how could

    It''s over, it''s over, just by Han Shen''s means!

    "Lao Li! Is it you? Is it you? When I was just having dinner, I found that you have been in a restless mood. You... You... Oh, Han Shen is afraid to go crazy this time!"

    And Li Zong was picked up by someone and thrown on the ground. His eyes never fluctuated.

    Seeing him like this, several of the group immediately exchanged glances.

    You should know that they meant to push Lao Li out to replace the dead ghost from the beginning. After all, at the last meeting, we saw that this man could not hold his breath and had a helping hand. Just right, this time it aroused Han Shen''s fire and pit Lao Li and kill two birds with one stone. After all, Han Shen has been holding their things for a long time, and no one can sleep well!

    At that time, they just need to appear as an elder to help Han Shen who is on the verge of madness

    When Han Shen''s car was halfway through, he received a call. Immediately, his mobile phone slipped directly from his hand and fell into the car, making a dull sound.

    "Go back... Go back... Go home! Go home!"

    Han Shen roared.

    But running red lights and speeding all the way, Han Shen stumbled underground, but he only saw that he had been shrouded in a fire.

    "Warm, Xiaoyou, Xiaoyou, warm!"

    As soon as he saw the fire, Han Shen rushed over. Fortunately, he was hugged by the people around him.

    But at this time, Han Shen, several people stopped together, but they couldn''t stop it. The man''s eyes were red, like a wounded wolf. The green tendons of his neck were stretched, and his teeth were bitten out of blood.

    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"

    All the people present have never seen Han Shen''s eyes turn red when his mood is so fierce. Xiao Zhang, the driver who has been with him for a long time, has also gradually turned red.

    A group of people stopped Han Shen and let him watch the fire spread. Until dawn approached, the man finally lost all his strength. The whole person knelt down in the direction of the villa, and then the whole person fell to the ground.

    He was soon taken to the hospital.

    At this end, Lin Wei, who hid at home and didn''t want to go to the company, watched the social news on TV. Just poured herself a glass of water, and the glass slipped from her hand.

    "Pa -"

    be split.

    In an instant, her tears slipped down and looked into the TV incredulously.

    She... She... She is jealous of her, she is jealous of warmth, she is jealous of her, but she... Doesn''t want her to die, she doesn''t want her to die!

    Lin Wei kept crying. Then she went crazy and ran out without changing her shoes.

    At the same time, in the hospital.

    Han Shen lay on the hospital bed drowsily.

    Vaguely, it was like hearing two familiar voices talking in his ear.

    "Sister-in-law, you are really good. How do you know they will set fire and that my brother will be sent here? You are so good!"

    "Hum, what is this? Why do we both have to die again, or your brother will be dragged by those people all his life!"

    "But my brother looks miserable now... I knew we had come out earlier!"

    "Alas, there are so many people around him. Didn''t we come out early in vain? Well, why doesn''t my husband wake up?"

    Hearing this, Han Shen suddenly opened his eyes.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, he looked at each other with two small heads close in front of him.

    For a moment, Han Shen was so confused.

    "Husband."

    "Brother."

    "Husband!"

    "Brother!"

    The two men shouted one after another.

    The next second they suddenly felt the people on the bed suddenly raise their hands and hug their heads.

    It''s true, it''s true, you can touch it, there''s temperature, it''s true, not a dream, not a dream!

    Han Shen''s tears fell down like this

    At the sight of Han Shen crying, the warmth panicked, "Han Shen... Han Shen... Don''t cry, it''s my fault. Don''t cry, don''t cry, okay? Crying again will attract people... We won''t stay long. It''s best for you to send me and Xiaoyou abroad to find the Dean''s mother!"

    "Hmm!" Han you nodded seriously.

    Seeing the two of them like this, Han Shen suddenly laughed low. The more he laughed, the louder his voice was, and the more he laughed, the more uncontrollable he was.

    It makes the two cute things laugh and panic. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, they are already two dead people!

    "Good!"

    After laughing, Han Shen nodded, "I''ll arrange someone right away!"

    Warm moment excited.

    "Remember your ass. as soon as the matter here is handled, I''ll go back and fight!"

    Hearing this, the warmth wilted again.

    And here hurried to the hospital, so that Lin Weigang just passed by a car driven out of the hospital.

    Warm looked at Lin Wei with red eyes and stumbled in slippers. She sighed gently for a long time.

    bye.

    She whispered in her heart.

    One year later.

    Australian manor.

    With a small kettle in his hand, he saw Han Shenzheng standing a few meters away in front of her, smiling and opening his arms to her.

    "I''m back."

    Smelling the speech, he threw away the small kettle in his hand with a warm smile and came forward to give the other party a bear hug.

    Welcome home!

 Chapter 59

    "Mr. Zhou... Do you think you are satisfied with this house?"

    F City Pearl Sales Department, reception room.

    The woman''s charming and excessive voice suddenly rang. Her beautiful face was made up with extra exquisite makeup. Although it was white, it was slightly rough, and her hands were put between her fat palms by the man next to her.

    In this way, the woman''s face never had any dislike and intolerance, but smiled more and more tender and obedient.

    The man sitting next to her is obviously like a pig brother who has never seen a woman. He has a swollen face like steamed bread, squint eyes, greasy and shiny hair, his teeth may smoke too much, obviously black and yellow, and he has too much meat. His high-grade suit is about to be unable to fit, so he can''t help shouting at every button.

    At this time, he was constantly kneading the hand of the woman he held in his hand, watching the other party smile obediently, and the pride and anxiety on his face were almost uncontrollable.

    "Buy, buy, buy, of course I want to buy. Miss Lin has spoken to me in person. Can I not buy? If I don''t buy, I can''t afford Miss Lin''s heart, can I? So tonight..."

    The man smiled and leaned closer, and the smell of smoke in his mouth sprayed directly.???? The woman who smelled the smell didn''t even frown. She raised her other hand and gently pushed the man''s cheek aside. The action with obvious jiaochen didn''t arouse the man''s disgust, but made his heart swing for a moment. Then he looked at the beauty in front of him and looked at him wrongfully, "You lied to me again? You lied to me last time, and this time you came to take me as a pastime. I don''t listen to your deception. Alas, men, it''s all like this. They only have one top two when they boast and take advantage of it. They really have to pay for it... Alas, I see, my performance this month is going to make soup again..."

    The woman frowned, gently breathed out, and then slowly pulled her hand out of the man''s palm.

    And this kind of man who has two money and loves to make face is the most intolerable to be stimulated by women. As soon as she said he bragged, he patted the table without thinking, "buy, buy, when will I say no, ah? Definitely buy!"

    "Boss, I went to get the contract now that week?" the woman said deliberately.

    As soon as he heard of the contract, the man''s expression was embarrassed, but seeing that the woman in front was full of distrust, he didn''t know where he came from. He made a decision immediately and bought it!

    "Ha..."

    The woman was excited, "then wait for me, boss Zhou, I''ll come soon!"

    "Go... Goblin!"

    As soon as the woman stood up, Mr. Zhou immediately stretched out his hand and suddenly pinched the woman''s ass.

    The woman whose buttocks were pinched had a stiff smile, but she still turned her head and looked shyly at the man behind her. Only then did the demon go out enchanting.

    In half an hour.

    "Vomit! Vomit! Vomit..."

    Just now, the woman dressed in a set of work clothes of the sales department fell on the washstand of the sales department and turned on the faucet. When she remembered the feeling that the man had just put his hands on her, she felt a disgusting smell surging up. The whole person fell here for almost five minutes. She was really about to spit out her bile.

    When she vomited almost all the fast food she ate at noon, she closed her hands, took it, handed it to her mouth and rinsed. Then she looked up at herself in the mirror.

    Because she had just thrown herself into the water, the heavy makeup on her face had already been spent. It was really like that funny clown. The whole person was funny and crowded.

    Look, the woman''s eyes are slowly red

    How could you do this? Lin Wei

    How did you get so sick?

    In the blink of an eye, a tear rolled down her makeup face. Because tears accounted for cosmetics, it was already turbid when it fell on the washstand.

    Just then, Lin Wei suddenly heard the sound of two high heels stepping on the ground from far to near outside the bathroom.

    As soon as she heard the sound, Lin Wei''s face suddenly changed. Then she straightened up, looked around anxiously, and hid in the last space of the toilet.

    At the moment she hid in, two completely different high heels went into the bathroom one after another.

    "I''m so angry. I''m so angry. Didn''t the boss be famous for not pulling a dime that week? Ah? Who doesn''t know where his money came from? If he hadn''t been near a rich woman in his early years, the rich woman died last year. He had fart money? Even if he was rich, he couldn''t change his poor and sour mood. Come to our pearl and take advantage of my mother, but he didn''t spend a penny. Why did he take advantage of Lin As soon as Wei went, she immediately signed a big order? It''s really a bitch touching a bitch. It stinks together! "

    "No, I see, this month''s performance is the first thing I''m afraid of is Lin Wei! Oh, for a long time, she still wears heavy makeup every day to compete with our little girls. I really don''t know if she wears makeup. Can she still see that face? Every day she uses some inferior cosmetics, and the cheap perfume is mixed with the smell of the fox. I really can smell it from a distance."

    "Who says it''s not? It''s pathetic. I''m used to hearing the noses of channel and Dior. Tut tut! It''s said that the woman is so old and has to sell Sao every day. Do you think she''s unhappy in marriage? Ha ha..."

    "What? You don''t know? Lin Wei ah, in the early years, it was a celebrity. When I was studying, I had learned about her various best times on the forum. Hey, don''t you know?"

    "What? What? I really don''t know. Hey, tell me!"

    "What are you talking about? It''s just a junior who failed to pry the corner of his best friend and wanted to be humiliated. The most important thing is that his best friend was unlucky. His front foot was pryed by his friend, and his back foot died in the fire. Just... Han Shen, who is famous on the microblog. He''s very affectionate. I heard that Lin Wei''s best friend was very angry I married him! "

    "Ah? Han Shen, I know. I can basically recite the deeds of Han Shen, the famous diamond king, OK? I heard..."

    As soon as the two women outside discussed these gossip, they began to talk endlessly.

    And Lin Wei in the compartment also heard these discussions. After hearing the familiar name, she began to look a little trance, and couldn''t help thinking of things in recent years.

    It''s so warm.

    He died in the fire, leaving only a blackened body.

    But even when she ran over the body like a madman, she couldn''t see her at the last glance, just because Han Shen seemed crazy.

    Because the departure of his closest brother and favorite woman directly destroyed all the will of this man.

    From beginning to end, he didn''t even have a funeral. He always told others that his brother and wife were not dead, and those who weren''t dead had no wedding.

    But the more he was like this, those who calculated him, including Lin Wei, thought in their hearts that the man was really crazy, completely crazy.

    They thought their calculations had succeeded

    But who could have thought that Han Shen''s madness made everyone feel frightened.

    About after his brother Han you and the warm first seven, he directly called all the people who asked him out to dinner that night and had a short meeting. No one knew what he said to them and promised them.

    Everyone only saw that as soon as the meeting was over, a group of big men fought like this, and they fought to the death, and the fight lasted a whole year.

    In that year, there were all kinds of turbulence in F City. Basically, there were all kinds of tragedies every day, which brought countless troubles to the police. At the same time, the pattern of F City was also changing every day.

    Without the protection of the bigwigs, Su Rui was directly exposed in the police station. He helped the bigwigs in recent years. Without even a chance to appeal, he was directly thrown into prison. Only a month later, when Su Zhe''s parents came to see him, he had already broken a leg and was covered with scars. When they saw his parents, they couldn''t even say a word except crying.

    A year later, they lost Su Rui completely. They heard that he would be in prison for ten years. God knows whether they will see such a person in ten years.

    Just after su Rui went to prison, Lin Wei always had a hunch that Han Shen would come to him sooner or later, and he probably wouldn''t let himself go.

    In fact, she has even been psychologically prepared.

    But three months after the unrest, Han Shen trembled uncontrollably when he found her.

    But what she didn''t guess was that Han Shen didn''t do anything to her. He didn''t even say a word to her from beginning to end. He just left without some information.

    After reading those materials, Lin Wei shut herself in her room for a whole day and night. When Su Zhe knocked open the door and saw her, she had already cried so hard that her eyes were going blind

    Fake.

    Fake.

    Everything is false. Han Shen forced Su Zhe''s partner to leave. Han Shen committed so many crimes. Everything is false. The partner is a heartless and greedy person. He has lost more than 4 million in the Macao casino. Han Shen is a crime. It''s obviously just resentment and revenge, from beginning to end, The people he likes are warm, always warm, and there is nothing about her at all. She has always been amorous and shameless

    But the warmth just died

    She''s dead!

    As long as she thought of it, Lin Wei couldn''t control her tears.

    Not only that, the last page of the data also left such an order. Han Shen asked Lin Wei to marry Su Zhe. They should repay the 4.23 million debt together, and then they will write off everything. At that time, whether to divorce or continue to live together is optional, not finished, or divorce in advance and don''t want to pay back, so

    Su Rui in prison is still watching them!

    At first, Lin Wei thought this requirement was superfluous. After all, Su Zhe was a man she loved and a childhood sweetheart who grew up with her. Although there were more than four million, there were two of them. As long as they worked hard and made progress, they would pay off sooner or later. It was just that life would be harder. I think she had to escape these hardships before, And chose

    Unexpectedly, in the end, I still didn''t escape!

    Her or hers!

    So they got married

    At the beginning, they fought sweetly for some time, but with the passage of time, life became more and more difficult

    Lin Wei''s mouth suddenly raised a bitter arc.

    It was also at this time that she gradually felt the ruthlessness of Han Shen''s request.

    More than four million yuan, it''s really like a mountain on her and Su Zhe''s back that can''t be moved. When they open their eyes every day, it''s money. They can''t even do firewood, rice, oil and salt. All kinds of pressure and coercion have made Lin Wei and Su Zhe quarrel many times. Almost every time, they use the worst language to humiliate each other, Even eager for each other to die, where there is half the sweetness of falling in love.

    But after the quarrel, we still have to live and pay off our debts.

    But in this quarrel after quarrel, they gradually became strangers. Today''s home is just a place for them to live together.

    Thinking of this, Lin Wei was relieved. As soon as she stepped back, the heel of her high-heeled shoes suddenly kicked the toilet behind her.

    A soft noise.

    The girl who was still chatting outside was suddenly quiet.

    At the same time, Lin Wei was suddenly stiff.

    Then, the sound of high-heeled shoes coming away came. Lin Wei waited, and she slowly pushed open the door of the compartment and came out.

    Slowly walked to the washing table, looked at himself in the mirror, tried to squeeze out a smile, and began to make up.

    After a while, when she went out of the bathroom, she saw the two little girls on the side. As soon as they saw themselves, they immediately winked at each other and rolled their eyes at her together.

    Seeing this, Lin Wei ignored it. After all, she has encountered too many such things. She really needs to care. I''m afraid she can''t care!

    In the evening, she went back to the downstairs of the building she rented. Who wanted to go upstairs, she saw that the walls of the stairs were all written with big words "repay the money" in red paint, which was even dazzling. When she went up to the fourth floor she rented with Su Zhe, she saw the landlord''s aunt looking at her with disgust.

    Finally, tell her impolitely that she can''t help making such a noise here. Who can stand it when she comes here every three days? Is the house still rented or not? Limit them to move out immediately. If she doesn''t move, she will call the police and change the lock!

    After laughing for a while and agreeing to move, the landlord finally left angrily.

    Tu Liulin Wei opened the key and looked at the cramped room and the so-called home where nothing had been added. For a moment, she only felt that her eyes were sour and astringent. Especially when she waited at home for Su Zhe, who was drunk, all her heartache and grievances broke out.

    The two quarreled again, and even Su Zhe moved his hand at her.

    But Lin Wei is not a fuel-efficient lamp.

    Immediately he scratched his face, the price was second days, and the corner of her mouth was covered with a thick foundation.

    Haggard face into the sales department, who thought she heard such a news¡ª¡ª

    Han Shen has returned home from Australia and is preparing to come here to see the villa!

    For a moment, Lin Wei was stunned on the spot.

    She looked at the posture of the whole sales department and watched the girls sprout up with perfume and perfume. In a moment, they felt angry and moved.

    After all, what has the difference has the final say. The only result of the battle is that the F City is now entirely Han Shen, who has the final say. All those happy people who go to prison are going to jail, death and escape. Basically, there is nothing left.

    In addition, up to now, no one has heard that another woman appears next to Han Shen. It can be said that even though he is nearly years old, he is also a top Bachelor in women''s eyes.

    But this time, these well-dressed women are afraid that their expectations will fail

    Lin Wei, standing outside the crowd, looked at the smiling woman walking beside Han Shen. Her familiar face widened her eyes in a moment.

    Warm... Warm

    "What do you like?"

    "It seems that they are all small. You don''t know. Xiaoxi and Xiaokai are used to the manor in Australia. They love to run around every day. If they really want to change a place, I''m afraid they don''t adapt..."

    "Then today..."

    "Don''t you watch it today? We mainly came back to attend Xiaoyou''s wedding. We didn''t come back to see the house. It''s good. I thought you were going to bring me for what?"

    Hearing the speech, Han Shen seemed to sound something, and immediately sank, "are you really going?"

    "What you said, Xiao you''s wedding, your brother''s wedding, I''m not going as a sister-in-law?"

    Warm face surprised.

    Hearing what she said, Han Shen didn''t speak, but his face became more and more serious.

    "Then go back first!" the man was rather reluctant.

    Then a group of people from the sales department looked at the man and woman, looked at them at will, went out again and got into the car.

    "Ah, I''m leaving now? I... I haven''t said anything yet?"

    "What are you talking about? Don''t you see someone standing next to Han Shen? What else can you say? I don''t know which woman is so lucky?"

    "If I didn''t search the wrong photos, this woman seems to be... The one who died in the fire a few years ago... Han Shen''s original match?"

    "Eh? Isn''t it true? My hair is going to stand up?"

    "Isn''t she dead?"

    Hearing these words, Lin Wei, who was frozen in place for a long time, suddenly moved.

    But by the time she ran out, the car had already started.

    Almost without thinking, she stepped on her high heels and chased out.

    Don''t go, don''t go, if you''re not dead, don''t go, okay, okay

    Chasing, Lin Wei''s tears fell down.

    "Warm!"

    She shouted, but the car turned a corner mercilessly and disappeared.

    "Warm! Warm... Warm..."

    Shouting, shouting, Lin Wei''s footsteps slowed down so slowly. Looking at the empty street, the whole person suddenly sat down on the ground, covered her face with both hands and cried low.

    Just... What if you catch it? What if she''s alive? Will she care about you? Will you still remember you? Will you forgive you?

    Crying, Lin Wei suddenly laughed in a low voice

    "Ha ha ha ha..."

    The laughter was sad and sad.

    In this car, warm looked at the rear-view mirror of the car.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Han Shen asked.

    Hearing the speech, warm turned to look at him. After a long time, he suddenly smiled, "nothing... Oh, by the way, Xiaoyou''s fiancee seems to run an entertainment company at home. His fiancee seems to be a little flower in the entertainment industry. Her personality is very hot. It seems that she chased Xiaoyou first, just like me!"

    "Not only that..."

    Han Shen muttered.

    "Hmm? Anything else?"

    When asked again, Han Shen stopped talking and called it warmth. He really couldn''t touch his head.

    But when she saw Han you''s fiancee''s brother who smiled gently at her, she realized why han Shen was so weird all the way.

    I met this man.

    Qu Hongfei.

    In the year when Han Shen was away, when he traveled to Australia, he always thought that warmth was single. The man who madly pursued romance at first sight was heard to be a star and a big star like his sister.

    Looking gentle, in fact, the means of chasing people emerge one after another.

    Being rejected is not angry, but the more frustrated and brave.

    God knows, Han Shen came to Australia a year later and saw such a man around him. He almost didn''t lift the roof.

    After that, he took various childish vows of sovereignty in front of him, even planting strawberries around his neck, and deliberately exposed them under Qu Hongfei''s eyes. I really can''t imagine that our sullen president is so sullen even when he eats vinegar, which is to pity her waist.

    "Warm..."

    As soon as he saw the warmth, there was a flash of surprise on the man''s too perfect face at the wedding. He had to embrace the warmth when he came up.

    Who ever thought about the next second, Han Shen directly blocked in front of the warm and looked at him with a gloomy face.

    "Oh, warm, your husband is still so unpopular..."

    "Oh, each other, someone is still so hypocritical!"

    It''s rare that her president opened his mouth.

    Warm face surprised.

    "Tut Tut, it''s boring. God knows that Qu Hongfei is a famous public lover. It''s rare to move his heart once and end up without illness. My first love!"

    "First love? Oh, do you want me to paste all your gossip, news photos of exciting kisses, holding hands and hugs on your face?" Han Shen mocked without hesitation.

    First love? He''s the first love, okay?

    Han Shen was not angry.

    Qu Hongfei, who was torn off by Han Shen without hesitation, immediately flashed a trace of embarrassment on his face, and then met Han Shen.

    Almost the whole wedding, I watched the two perform.

    Han Shen was defending Qu Hongfei like a thief. As soon as the wedding was over, he didn''t hesitate to pull the warmth and ran away. His own brother didn''t want it.

    Night.

    "Are you ready?"

    Han Shen leaned against the door of the hotel bathroom and knocked.

    "OK... Ok..."

    In the bathroom, the warm voice was a little pinched, and then she opened the bathroom door.

    He pulled her too short skirt and looked up, just in time to meet Han Shen''s burning eyes.

    For a moment, their faces turned red at the same time.

    "Good looking!"

    Han Shen suddenly pushed forward two steps.

    The sense of oppression was so strong that the warmth reached out against his chest, and his face was about to bleed, "Han Shen! You''re really shameless now. You played uniform play with me. You... You... When did you buy it? Shameless, shameless... Look at how short the skirt is and how poor the quality of the clothes is. Tear it gently..."

    Warmth was only a symbolic tear, and the black silk stockings were opened by her.

    For a moment, they were stunned.

    Then, Han Shen''s breath was hurried.

    "No... didn''t you say you wanted to coax me well and everything depended on me? How can you not keep your word!"

    "Well, you''ll pretend to be wronged now, won''t you! You... Don''t come... Don''t... Come again, I''ll call..."

    "Shout, shout, if you cry, no one will save you..."

    "Han Shen, um..."

 Chapter 60

    "This is your living expenses this month."

    Qingjiang private noble is a high school. It is in a very remote position in the school. A teenager wearing a washed yellow white shirt on his upper body and a wrinkled black trousers on his lower body. Looking at the girl in neat and clean noble school uniforms in front of him, he reached out and handed the envelope with money in his hand to her.

    The young man''s voice is very nice, just like the clear stream flowing in the mountain stream in autumn.

    Even the appearance is excellent. A little messy hair, thick black eyebrows, white skin, bright eyes like stars and high bridge of nose make people feel fresh and comfortable immediately.

    But the girl standing opposite him with a neat bangs didn''t have any refreshing feeling in her eyes. Instead, she looked around and dodged. Then she reached out and took away the envelope in the boy''s hand, raised her head, lowered her voice, and shouted angrily, "Gu Bo, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I tell you not to come to the school to find me? Why did you come? Do you know how much time you''ll take me to study here? Didn''t I say! I''ll go back every month when the school is off. Don''t you just give me the money then? You have to come to my school to find me?"

    Hearing the speech, the young man frowned slightly, but his voice was still polite. "When you get paid, you come by. It doesn''t mean anything else. After all, every time you go home, you will delay a lot of my kung fu. I don''t have that time to entertain you. I think I won''t waste any Kung Fu when I come here from the Emerald Hotel. If you are in a hurry to study, go back and I should go."

    Then the boy named Gu Bai turned and walked aside without looking at the girl with bangs in front of him.

    Looking at the other party''s indifferent attitude, the girl standing in the same place stomped her foot and turned away angrily.

    After reading it, I thought that he had said a good word to the doorman and even put his ID card there before he finally got into the Qingjiang Yigao. Seeing that the scenery here is good and the place is large, he had a rare day off.

    With interest, the boy pulled a leaf, held it in his mouth, shook his hands, and began his sightseeing trip to the Qingjiang River.

    As for what Lu Shanshan said, it''s none of his business to be afraid of being seen or being found out about their relationship.

    Sniff¡ª¡ª

    Hey, not to mention, it''s really worthy of being a noble school with expensive tuition. Even in autumn, colorful flowers can be seen everywhere, one after another, not to mention full of vitality. Looking at it, even Gu Bai''s mood improved.

    Seeing a winding cobblestone road suddenly appeared in front of him, he stepped on it without thinking. After walking for a while, he found that he seemed to have come to a ginkgo forest. There were ginkgo trees of similar height and thickness everywhere. Because it was early November, the ground was golden everywhere, stepping on it, soft.

    Except for the disharmony of the worn sneakers on his feet, everything else is perfect!

    After two more steps, seeing that the scenery here was good and there were no people, the boy took it out of his pants pocket, took out a box of extremely cheap front door, took one out of it and held it in his mouth.

    Gu Bai has always been like this. He is always two different faces in front of outsiders and in private.

    Now, of course, how comfortable he is to be alone. He will remember to throw his cigarette butts into the dustbin!

    But this side of the smoke had just been lit by him. Suddenly, a particularly pleasant piano music came over

    For a moment, Gu Bai raised his head and frowned.

    Is there anyone else here?

    He was a little surprised.

    Then he stopped smoking and followed the sound of the piano.

    Walking through this gingko forest, he suddenly found that in front of him was an extraordinarily retro small red brick Western-style building, and in the center surrounded by these small Western-style buildings was an extraordinarily strong, tall and spectacular gingko.

    It can be said that compared with those he came all the way, this one is the ancestor of those trees.

    The autumn wind just blows gently, and the ginkgo leaves on the tree fall like butterflies, like a rain of Ginkgo leaves.

    But in Gu Bai''s view at this time, compared with the girl in white sitting on the balcony on the second floor and playing the piano, it seems that all these shocks have become lace ornaments, as if only the girl in white wins the snow can be regarded as the real scenery.

    He... He has never seen such a beautiful girl!

    Clean and clear. Her long black hair was tied into a horsetail casually with a blue ribbon. Her upper body was a white sweater, and her lower body was a short skirt with her blue ribbon and small black leather shoes.

    The whole person is like the princess in the fairy tale he read when he was a child.

    A pair of slender fingers are more like flying on the black-and-white keys

    Looking at it, Gu Bai just stood in place and didn''t move for a long time until¡ª¡ª

    "Ah, hiss!"

    The cigarette end caught in his fingertip burned his finger.

    All of a sudden, Gu Bai cried out in such a conditioned way.

    As soon as she heard such a sound, the piano stopped and the girl turned her head.

    As soon as Gu Bai on this side saw that she was about to turn her head, the whole person jumped up in an instant. Then it was like a blink. He hid behind a red wall and couldn''t stop breathing. His cheeks were slightly hot. God knows what he was hot, but he just couldn''t control it.

    I guess... Didn''t you see him?

    Gu Bai thought so with great uncertainty.

    Why... Why don''t you play?

    The young man''s heart is a little confused. Did he disturb her? Is it? Is it?

    I knew I shouldn''t have taken this road, let alone when I heard someone playing the piano!

    Gu Bai''s eyes flashed a trace of annoyance.

    After waiting for a long time and listening carefully for a long time, Gu Bai, who never heard any sound, slowly calmed down his violent heartbeat.

    She... I don''t think she saw anyone. She left, didn''t she? Should be gone? So he should be able to go now, shouldn''t he?

    Gu Bai hesitated.

    But I think he can''t stay here all the time. After all, he has agreed with the guard uncle that he will only come in for half an hour. When he goes out late, people will think he has broken his promise

    Thinking of this, Gu Bai came out from the corner tentatively. Who ever thought that he had just taken a step and looked up, he saw the girl who was standing upstairs standing only two meters away from him, looking at him with a pair of big watery eyes.

    After the four eyes were opposite, for a moment, Gu Bai really felt that his brain was blank. The whole person just stood in place and looked at the girl not far away.

    Maybe I think he looks too funny now, and the girl''s slightly frowned eyebrows stretch out like this.

    "Hello."

    Her voice was as soft as the clouds in the sky.

    "Smoking is not allowed here."

    She whispered.

    But Gu Bai, who was standing in front of her, blushed, "Er, sorry, sorry..."

    The boy quickly annihilated the cigarette butts in his hand, and then accurately threw them into the trash can next to each other.

    Seeing this, a trace of surprise flashed in the girl''s eyes, but Gu Bai''s face became more and more red.

    Maybe it was the girl who saw that he was too embarrassed, and the whole person was very uncomfortable. She felt that she was too direct again. After hesitating, she stretched out her hand and took it out of her sweater pocket. Then she quickly stepped forward to Gu Bai and stretched out her hand to him.

    Seeing her like this, Gu Bai was stunned. Seeing that the other party seemed to want to give him something, he really stretched out his hands to pick it up.

    "Although you can''t smoke here, you can eat this."

    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, before she spread her hand, she suddenly heard a call from behind her.

    "Warm, warm..."

    As soon as she heard the sound, she immediately put the things in her hands in front of the boy''s raised hands. Because it was too casual, her soft and slender hands touched each other''s warm fingers with some cocoons.

    "Hey!"

    She answered and ran back quickly without even having time to say goodbye to Gu Bai in front of her.

    When she reacted, she turned her head again. The boy who had stood there looked good, but looked silly, but there was no trace.

    At this moment, she had to follow the more and more urgent voice and quicken her pace.

    As soon as the warmth left, Gu Bai immediately quietly revealed half of his head from behind the red wall.

    He looked down at the... Sugar in his hand? Recalling the feeling of just touching his fingertips, for a moment, his face turned red completely out of his control.

    "Warm...?"

    He murmured and squeezed the candy in his hand. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth raised a very introverted arc.

    Standing upstairs, looking at the white boy''s footsteps, he jumped onto the warmth of the golden ginkgo Road, held his chin, and slowly raised the corners of his mouth.

    Gu Bai, a half orphan whose father died and his mother was stupid.

    Because of sudden changes, he has dropped out of junior high school and is now working in the back kitchen of a hotel called emerald. Because of his sweet mouth, diligence and high intelligence and talent, he was accepted as an apprentice by the chef of the hotel a few years ago. At the age of 19, he can afford a sister who is studying in an aristocratic University and asked someone to look after him. He lost his memory in a car accident, A mother whose character has become similar to that of a child.

    But this so-called sister

    But he doesn''t have the same last name.

    To tell you the truth, that would be another tragedy.

    When Gu Bai was a sophomore in junior high school, it can be said that Gu''s family and Lu''s family had a close relationship because their parents were classmates and both taught in the same junior high school. They often went out to play together during winter and summer holidays. Gu Bai and Lu Shanshan of Lu''s family also had excellent results because their parents were teachers, But the relationship between the two people is not as good as their parents. It''s just a relationship of nodding and greeting when they see them on the road.

    Originally, Gu and Lu''s family should live happily without waves and waves

    But the weather is unpredictable.

    When Gu and Lu''s parents went out to play once, they were suddenly involved in a car accident. Lu Shanshan''s parents almost died on the spot because they were sitting in the co pilot''s seat and in the back seat of the co pilot. Gu Bai''s parents were sent to the hospital with one breath left. When Gu Bai and Lu Shanshan, who were participating in the summer camp, received the news and rushed over.

    Lu Shanshan, who learned that her parents were dead, almost fainted on the spot.

    Although Gu Bai didn''t faint, when he went to the hospital, although his mother had been out of danger, his father was only hanging his last breath.

    It was Gu''s last breath that directly took in all his son''s life.

    Just because after he woke up, when he heard that his good friend Lu family and his wife died on the spot, and he drove the car, all kinds of guilt and pain rushed up. Especially when he knew that his wife was not dead, he tried his last breath and asked Gu Bai and Gu''s mother to take good care of Shanshan, otherwise he would not be at ease if he died.

    It was such a sentence that later, when he knew that his mother had spent all the money in the family to save her life, Gu Bai still picked up the lonely Lu Shanshan.

    Yes, the two families happened to have no special relatives left. Lu Shanshan has a long married aunt, but it''s a pity that the other party has no intention of taking over Lu Shanshan.

    So Lu Shanshan began to live with Gu Bai and his mother, who was already a little silly. It was just a coincidence that Lu Shanshan heard what Gu''s father said before his death, so she stubbornly determined that Gu was sorry for her, so she didn''t give in at all when Gu Bai and she were facing the situation that they could only go to school alone.

    Gu Bai, on the one hand, was entrusted by his father. On the other hand, he was a boy. He should have gone out to make money, so he acquiesced to such a result.

    After that, the two began the life of one working and one going to school.

    Lu Shanshan didn''t earn money herself. She didn''t know how hard it was to earn money. In addition, she was a big hearted person. When she was in junior high school, she only filled in the volunteer of Qingjiang noble one high school, and really let her pass the examination. When the admission notice was sent to her family, they began their first quarrel after living together, not so much a quarrel, It might as well be Lu Shanshan''s hysteria. From beginning to end, Gu Bai only had the words "impossible".

    One night later, Lu Shanshan disappeared.

    Gu Bai spent a whole day and night looking for her before finally finding Lu Shanshan, who had begun to have a high fever, in front of his parents'' tomb. He hurriedly sent her to the hospital for a drip and saw that the other party''s high fever had subsided.

    He just got out of the hospital and came to his father''s grave.

    "Dad, I only compromise once. I will try to support her until she graduates from high school. When she goes to college, Lu Shanshan has nothing to do with me."

    Yes, Gu Bai compromised and began to work hard day and night for the high tuition fees.

    All he did, in Lu Shanshan''s view, was the proof that the other party loved her badly, and it was the proof that he was kind to her and even wanted to be with her in the future.

    After all, it is impossible to have such a fool who only listened to his father''s words and suffered by herself, but let her live a good life. Gu Bai is not stupid and very smart, so there is only one possibility left. The other party moved her.

    Only to his beloved, he is willing to pay so unreservedly.

    The money the other party spends on her now may be just an investment, an investment with her in the future.

    It can be said that Lu Shanshan was really excited to see Gu Bai working so hard for her, but it was just a moment of confusion before entering Qingjiang. After she entered Qingjiang, she had all kinds of disputes with the four school grasses in the school, and even made the four men fall in love with her one after another.

    She began to feel ashamed of having Gu Bo, an illiterate and family admirer of steamed stuffed buns, and felt humiliated that she had moved towards him before.

    But Lu Shanshan, the "Cinderella" in the noble school, gets all her food and clothing from Gu Bai. She is like a dodder wrapped around the plant, and can''t get rid of him at all.

    The more she couldn''t get away from it, the more she looked at Gu Bai''s face, so that every day she felt that he must be ill intentioned. Her current life was very beautiful. It was like a dream, and Gu Bai was the only flaw in her dream. She always reminded her that it was a dream like a soap bubble. As long as Gu Bai, like a devil, poked it gently, There will be nothing left.

    After all, the other party likes himself so much that he will not let her go. He has spent so much money on her and must get it back.

    So gradually, Gu Bai''s existence became a demon of Lu Shanshan.

    But at this time, a school grass called Qingjiang who most moved her saw her and Gu Bai talking outside.

    Looking at the stunned look on the school grass''s face and Gu Bai''s posture of holding her wrist all the time, Lu Shanshan''s heart was completely flustered and tried to get rid of Gu Bai, so she began to explain to the school grass.

    But in her explanation, Gu Bai became an obscene pervert who pestered her and wanted to molest her countless times by virtue of his kindness to her.

    This explanation, of course, makes the so-called "good family background, good appearance, what you want, and even the childish school grass man who is still bullying his classmates in the school believe and get angry in an instant, and he doesn''t want to pursue the truth of anything. Besides, he is wrong, so what? He only believes the facts he sees.

    So Gu Bai suffered.

    The job that can almost get a raise is gone at the command of the man.

    He was also severely beaten by the gangsters called by men 2, 3 and 4 in order to compete for favor, which directly interrupted his right hand and abandoned all his back roads. Because the place where he was beaten was near his home, he called him directly. When he accidentally saw that he was beaten, his mother woke up from his silly state for a moment. When he wanted to rush to protect him, he was pushed aside by those gangsters who didn''t care. The back of his head directly plunged into a long rusty nail. He only called him on the spot and Xiao Bai swallowed his anger.

    Gu Bai is crazy. He''s really going crazy

    His mother, who had taken good care of him for so long, disappeared in order to protect him. I learned from those gangsters that all this was caused by that Shanshan''s nonsense. How could he not hate it!

    But when he had an accident, Lu Shanshan had been taken care of by several school grasses and passed the examination to a famous university in China. Even in order to please her, those people went through the formalities for going abroad. When the crazy Gu Bai looked for her, all of them had gone abroad.

    When the two sides met again, it was at the wedding ceremony between Lu Shanshan and the school grass she had been interested in ten years later.

    God knows where Gu Bai went and what he did in those ten years.

    When he reappeared, he had become president Gu, whom everyone should respect.

    The property under his banner was inferior to that of the families of several school grass at the beginning. At this wedding ceremony, he broadcast a live play on the acquisition of shares of the four families, asking everyone to watch how their company fell.

    He just wanted to give Lu Shanshan the most painful blow when she was happiest.

    Don''t you despise an "admirer" like him? Aren''t you looking for true love? Aren''t you ungrateful?

    OK, now I''ll show you how cheap your true love is

    So, halfway through the acquisition, he suddenly paused¡ª¡ª

    He announced on the spot that as long as Lu Shanshan is willing to follow him, he can stop all actions and is willing to let everyone go.

    So the male Lord, persuaded by his parents and relatives, took the initiative to give up Lu Shanshan.

    But Lu Shanshan is still unwilling, but now Gu Bai still wants her to be with him, that is, love begets hate, and love must be much more than hate.

    So he nodded reluctantly.

    Who ever thought that as soon as she nodded her head, Gu Bai at the top began to laugh wildly and burst into tears.

    Just when everyone wondered what he was laughing at, the acquisition on the live broadcast ran rapidly again.

    "I lied to you, ha ha..."

    Gu Bai suddenly stopped laughing and joked.

 Chapter 61

    Yes, Cooper played tricks on them from beginning to end.

    After all, how could he like a woman like Lu Shanshan? Not only did he not like it, he hated the woman to the bone.

    But seeing their appearance, the disgusting appearance of compromising immediately without any struggle, Gu Bai felt tasteless and bored for a moment.

    Suddenly, he didn''t want to play

    So one instruction goes on, and the speed of the acquisition of the four families is faster.

    The buildings here are going to collapse, and the four school grasses who like Lu Shanshan at the other end are all subdued and taken away one by one by the police / inspectors who suddenly break in.

    As a result, they were sentenced to 10 years'' imprisonment for intentional injury.

    In the past ten years, due to Gu Bai''s management, four good-looking men have been "cared for" to the greatest extent in prison, and the people in power of the four families who have lost both their property and their sons have also been displaced and have no country for their old. As for the Shanshan road???? At the beginning, she also felt that Gu Bai always had her in his heart. Although the other party hated her, they loved her even more.

    Who ever thought that she would be thrown out the next second? Just when she thought she could feed herself on the knowledge she had learned for so many years, she found that all kinds of large enterprises were greeted by Gu Bai, and none of them would accept her. Because someone around her looked at her, it was impossible for her to even leave Qingjiang city.

    In order to live, in order to live, all she can do is all kinds of work that she thinks is very "cheap".

    But she has never suffered, has always been used to enjoying, where can she eat those hardships.

    But if you can''t do that and live, what else can you do?

    Lu Shanshan sold it as Gu Bai expected.

    The funniest thing is that ten years later, the place where the five people who had staged various idol drama modes met again was the lowest red light district in Qingjiang city. The woman who had experienced countless pain but still kept in mind for ten years, wearing heavy makeup, smoking and telling them 200 a night.

    Unfortunately, Gu Bai, who had already arranged for such an interesting picture, could not see it, because he had died of illness as early as the second year after Xiaocao and others were imprisoned.

    But although he died of illness, these people still live in the humble life he has long directed, except death

    No relief!

    This is the end of the memory. The white boy walking on the golden ginkgo road has long disappeared. Warmth also took back his sight. He was just ready to turn and walk to the music classroom.

    The next second, a slightly sharp female voice suddenly rang with the action of someone suddenly pushing open the classroom door.

    Then she felt that her arm was suddenly pulled, and the person had already sat in a chair, and in front of her was an Apple phone with SpongeBob''s mobile phone shell.

    "I''ll go, I''ll go, warm, warm. Look, look at this picture on the Qingjiang school forum! Do you think it''s your fiance? My God, how did he get close to that road Shanshan and kiss with his lips close to his lips? Ah, warm, your forehead is so green!"

    On hearing such a exclamation, warm turned and looked at the little girl like Lori who was so anxious beside her.

    "What?"

    "What are you still doing here with me? You can''t see it yourself. This... This is not Xiao Ze? Isn''t it your fiance Xiao Ze? No... wait, you shouldn''t..."

    As she spoke, Miss Laurie looked at the warmth with an incredulous look on her face and swallowed her saliva, "Well, I know you''re a little blind, but don''t tell me. You don''t even know what your fiance looks like? Xiao Ze, the four school grasses in Qingjiang, the most handsome one in the school, the most important thing is that he''s still your fiance. You... Don''t tell me, you won''t... You can''t remember what he looks like now!"

    Laurie''s face was shocked.

    Listening to her talk like this, she moved her eyes from her mobile phone screen, turned her head and showed a faint smile to the girl next to her, "Xiao Ze, I know that he was my fiance since I was a child, but my father said that my grandfather and grandpa Xiao made it when I was a child. He didn''t ask my opinion. As long as I don''t want to, everything can be invalidated. He depends on me and is willing to help me with everything. Moreover, Jiamo, you know, in my eyes, a boy, whether ugly or not Beautiful or not, they all think they look the same, not to mention Qingjiang''s strong demand that all students wear school uniforms. In this way, it''s more difficult for me to distinguish... "

    As soon as she saw the faint smile in front of her, Bai Jiamo only felt that her heart was hit by something for a moment. Half a sound couldn''t return to God, just because her good friend was so beautiful that she couldn''t hold it.

    "You... Just talk. Don''t laugh, don''t laugh..."

    Bai Jiamo had some brains for a while, but she couldn''t return to her mind.

    Seeing this, warm reached out and poked her head with melon seeds, "just tease me."

    "You are really beautiful. If you didn''t have to do that, where would Qingjiang''s school flower get the woman surnamed Shen in our class? Hum!" before the girl finished her words, she found that the warmth of the chair beside her had stood up, and then¡ª¡ª

    He began to bring himself a thick wig.

    At the sight of this warm move, Bai Jiamo directly showed a look of grief, "Look, look, I haven''t finished speaking here. You start to punish yourself again. You have a dirty wig, thick bangs and big black frame glasses. Fortunately, your braces have been taken off, otherwise... Oh, warm, why do you bother! The little girl in the school doesn''t dress herself up beautiful, just you, how ugly and how come!"

    Bai Jiamo complained for a while.

    You should know that before she made friends with the Song family, the other party gave her the impression that she was always a loner with thick bangs, black framed glasses and steel braces. She looked like a nerd Xueba, and always ranked first in Qingjiang No. 1 high school, overlooking all the people below.

    But who can think of such a university bully who seems to be stupid to study? He is a beautiful and exquisite beauty!

    God knows that the first time she accidentally saw each other''s original appearance, she just felt a blank in the whole brain, and then foolishly came forward to ask her who she was and whether she was a student of this school

    Later, after she got familiar with her and let the other party remember her face, she specially asked why the other party did so. She just wanted to indulge in learning every day. Being too beautiful would attract the advertisements of boys and the hostility of girls. It was too troublesome to deal with these things, especially when those people came to her, except men and women A kind of time, it is more troublesome reason!

    At that time, she didn''t know each other''s face was blind, and she foolishly asked her how she could be the same!

    It was learned that in the warm eyes of all the people in the original school, it was like she went to see a pile of radishes. She only knew that it was a pile of radishes. She would remember the specific name of the radish for a while and a half. When she mixed up next time, she would not recognize it again, whining.

    And her fiance learned that Xiao Ze''s such a big school grass was from each other''s mouth by accident. You should know that these two people seem to have no intersection at all in school. They have almost never seen them walking together. Who can know that these two people are unmarried couples. Now, Bai Jiamo is extremely shocked by this handsome man Compared with her fiance''s little warm eyes in her family, she is also a common radish.

    After a second of silence for Xiao Ze, Bai Jiamo suddenly remembered something and asked, "Oh, by the way, you said you were engaged to Xiao Ze since childhood, so he knew that you were like this. It doesn''t make sense to warm you. What road Shanshan stands next to you like a fire girl? It doesn''t make sense for Xiao Ze to be blind like this? Kiss that woman?"

    "I don''t know..." the warmth here brought black framed glasses, picked up the book and turned around, "He doesn''t know. When I was young, my parents were busy. I lived with my grandparents and didn''t live in Qingjiang city. I just came back from high school. Well... It can be said that except for my grandparents, Jiamo, you lost my wig and glasses in order to practice the piano without restraint. In fact, I''m more used to what I am now!"

    Seeing the little expression of "I think I''m very beautiful now" on her friend''s face, Bai Jiamo almost didn''t give her aesthetics to kneel. Oh, forget, what aesthetics a blind person can have and what he looks like!

    "God, warm, I''m serious. You really should see Xiao Ze like that before. I can guarantee that if he sees what you were like before, he can''t keep anything in his eyes!"

    Bai Jiamo encourages her friends to change their image.

    But I didn''t want to look up at her little warmth, and suddenly the whole face was wrinkled.

    "What a trouble..."

    With that, she seemed to think of something and raised her feet and walked out.

    "The lunch break is almost over. Jiamo, we should go back to the teaching building."

    "Hey? So fast? Wait, wow..."

    Bai Jiamo suddenly uttered a cry of surprise, "Your family Xiao Ze appeared on the forum and explained that the kiss was a complete accident. He didn''t expect this photo to appear, let alone it would appear on the forum. My God, that is to say, this is the self-directed and self performed by Lu Shanshan. I seem to have heard that her family is very poor and has been receiving relief money from school. I didn''t expect her to have an idea So deep, I''m afraid this woman is going to finish. After all, Xiao Ze has many admirers in school, tut tut...... "

    When Bai Jiamo said that Lu Shanshan had a deep heart and directed and acted by herself, she smiled in her heart.

    To say self directing and acting, the director of this good play is her good fiance, Xiao Ze.

    Ah, no, I should say Xiao Ze, Xie Qin, Bai Jiayu and Lan Hao.

    After all, who told Lu Shanshan to annoy those four people in order to help a silly white sweet girl who was bullied? She also righteously scolded them as social moths. They looked bright, but they were all straw bags inside. There was something intentional and something unintentional. She didn''t know the warmth. She only knew that this move successfully attracted the attention of the four school grasses, and then¡ª¡ª

    As soon as she got to the classroom, warm looked at the road with Qi bangs in front of her. Shanshan just opened the door. The bucket standing on the door suddenly overturned and drenched her from head to foot.

    Even the warm face was splashed with two drops of cool.

    Then she heard Bai Jiamo''s merciless ridicule from behind her.

    "Ha ha ha ha..."

    As soon as she smiled, Bai Jiamo couldn''t stop, and with her smile, the others in the classroom couldn''t hold back.

    For a moment, everyone laughed.

    There are even those who pat the table and textbooks. It can be said that the whole classroom is so lively in an instant.

    Seeing this, the warm eyebrows frowned.

    Then she looked at Lu Shanshan in front of her and took down the bucket on her head. Her eyes were red. With all the water, she ran to the last head of the classroom and directly came to the last Xiao Ze and others, "Is it you, right? I knew you did everything, right? You are too much! Lu Shanshan will never give in. In the future, I will be at odds with you!"

    After the cruel words, she ran away again.

    In the classroom where the laughter suddenly stopped, the people laughed wildly again.

    "Irreconcilable! Hehe, what does Shanshan think of herself? Irreconcilable? Hehe, fool!"

    "It''s not. This method of attracting attention has been out of date for a long time, okay? Who can''t see what kind of idea she''s thinking? Oh, it seems that today''s strength is not enough!"

    "Well, if you want to think of some more powerful means to let her retreat in the face of difficulties, Xiao Ze is also one of those poor people who can covet? What does that woman come to Qingjiang for? Isn''t it for sparrows to fly to the branches and be Phoenix? She must know that sparrows will always be sparrows and can never fly to the branches. Even if they fly up, we can beat her down, huh!"

    ¡­¡­

    "Listen, everyone in the class knows that Lu Shanshan''s idea. Xiao Ze must also know that the kiss may be a misunderstanding!"

    Bai Jiamo whispered in her warm ear.

    Hearing the warmth, he just raised his eyebrows and looked straight at Xiao Ze and others sitting at the last head.

    "Wow, aze, your steamed stuffed bun fiancee is looking at you! Hee hee, do you think she is jealous when she sees the photos on the forum? Ha ha..."

    Lan Hao, who was sitting on the desk and didn''t even wear his school uniform well, directly winked at Xiao Ze who was leaning against the chair.

    On hearing this, the boy who looked the most handsome among the four and even had a sense of mixed blood directly opened his mouth, "shut up."

    "What? Shut up! Isn''t song Wenwen your fiancee? Hahaha... Take a closer look at her. Ah, now she''s got her braces removed. It''s not the same kind of steel teeth as before. Ah, ah Ze, you''re from someone else. Here, she still looks at you! Hahaha!"

    "Then get down!"

    Xiao Ze''s voice was colder, and then he looked directly at the warmth.

    His eyes were facing each other, and he could see clearly the disgust, cold and intolerance in his eyes.

    Oh, he can''t see her, she can''t see him!

    He smiled in his heart and sat back in his position.

    One afternoon, everything was fine. Even Lu Shanshan returned to class after the first class in the afternoon, and then glared at Xiao Ze all the time.

    Looking at her angry little appearance, Xiao Ze''s interest came at once.

    So after school, several people really got entangled and made a fuss.

    Then she heard Bai Jiamo scold in her ear.

    There was no fluctuation on the warm face of scolding.

    Walking on the way out of school, seeing warmth still reciting English words, Bai Jiamo felt more and more angry, "is there a mistake? Are you still reciting words for me here? Your man will be robbed!"

    "He''s not my man." he was carrying a good warmth, suddenly stopped, and then retorted.

    "My father said that I could break my engagement with him if I wanted to."

    Bai Jiamo couldn''t understand it when she heard warm say, "lift? Why? What a good marriage partner Xiao Ze is. Lifting will only be cheaper for other goblins, and who will you marry!"

    "Of course, marry the person I like. I... I want to marry someone I can recognize!"

    "Er... Will you never get married in your life?" Bai Jiamo looked worried.

    "Fuck you!"

    Warm smile.

    At the end of the fight, they parted hands at the school gate. Bai Jiamo got on Bai''s house and came to pick up her car. Warm here, she held the bus card and walked to the bus stop a few blocks away.

    And this is also the habit she left after living with her grandparents for so long.

    On this side, Gu Bai, who had just handled the task assigned to him by his master, was already sitting on the bus and began to feel sleepy.

    Who could have thought that it was a rare day''s holiday. He gave the money to Shanshan Lu and left Qingjiang school. The next second, his master, who loves to improve in whatever he does, dialed in. It seems that he heard that he was near Qingjiang Yigao, so he ordered him to go to a snack street outside several bus stops to try the food there, and the money was reimbursed by him, And ask him how he feels after eating tomorrow.

    Poor Gu Bai ate seriously all afternoon, and the whole person was about to vomit. Now he finally got on the bus home.

    Never eat those so-called snacks again.

    Gu Bai wept silently in his heart. The next second he raised his head and suddenly saw a girl in a white sweater on the bus.

    Looking at her, Gu Bai blinked and blinked again. As soon as his hand touched the candy still in his pants pocket, his cheeks became red inexplicably.

    Although the other party wore a strange wig and a pair of black framed glasses, and most of his face was covered, he... But he recognized it

    It''s noon... The girl he met in Qingjiang at noon.

    How could it be her!

    Isn''t it said that the children of rich families study in Qingjiang?

    How could she come to take the bus!

    And how could she dress like this?

    Well, although in his opinion, it''s also very good-looking

    Gu Bai thought so silently in his heart, but he quickly lowered his head at the moment when he looked warm.

    After waiting for him to lower down, he suddenly reacted. What is he hiding? What is he hiding!

    Despite this, Gu Bai still didn''t have the courage to look up, and then he felt a faint fragrance coming from the tip of his nose.

    When Gu Bai raised his head tentatively, he was stunned to find that the girl sat directly in front of him, and her head gently leaned against her chair. As long as Gu Bai raised his hand at will, he could touch her.

    For a moment, all the heat of Gu Bai gathered on his face. He didn''t know why his face was so hot, but he just couldn''t control it!

    So all the way, he looked at the back of the girl''s head in front of him.

    His cheeks are red, like a fool.

    At this time, I didn''t know what the bus had encountered. Suddenly, I turned a sharp corner. Seeing that the girl''s little head was about to hit the glass window on one side, Gu Bai immediately stretched out his hand to block it.

    Then a piece of soft fell over.

    "Ah... Thank you... Thank you!"

    The expected pain didn''t hit, but touched a warm heat. He turned his head and watched one hand shrink back quickly. He turned his head to thank him.

    It was a pity that the back seat seemed to be a freak. Instead of raising his head, he vaguely replied to her without thanks.

    Seeing this, he was surprised and turned around in some confusion.

    Gu Bai, sitting in the back seat, squeezed his right hand that he had just touched with the other party, and his face was about to bleed.

    Is he crazy? What are you doing to help others block! Thanks to her not mind, otherwise this behavior is really abnormal!

    Gu Bai looked annoyed.

    When the bus arrived at the station, he looked up and found that the girl sitting in front of him had disappeared.

    As soon as I got out of the car, I turned around and saw the boy sitting in the back seat and looking up.

    "Hey..."

    She called softly and the car had started.

    This person, she seems to have seen... This morning

    The two were wrong. Gu Bai looked all over the car and didn''t see each other. Then he turned and looked under the car. It''s a pity that he just missed the warm line of sight.

    Did you get off?

    Gu Bai was inexplicably lost.

    However, this bus actually goes to his house, but the one he usually takes won''t stop so many stops. If... If he will do this bus in the future

    For a moment, Gu Bai covered his pants pocket with sugar and pursed a pleasant and expectant arc around his mouth

 Chapter 62

    On the way home, Gu Bai''s joy never dissipated until¡ª¡ª

    When he saw the woman holding a little old bear doll and sitting on the cold stairs with a crazy smile on her face, the smile from the corners of the boy''s mouth finally converged slowly.

    "Xiao Bai is good, Xiao Bai, you should be good. Dad will be back soon. Mom will hold you and wait for him here. He will be back soon. He will also bring Xiao Bai your favorite white gourd candy. Ah, sorry, mom forgot. Mom''s Xiao Bai is only one year old. She doesn''t have teeth and can''t eat sugar. Ha ha, laugh. Mom''s Xiao Bai smiles. Does she want to eat sugar, too? Isn''t she £¿¡±

    The woman kept whispering to the bear doll in her arms, and the smile on her face never broke.

    Seeing this, Gu Bai came forward and grabbed each other''s arm and pulled her up from the stairs, "Mom, I''m back. It''s late. It''s time to go back to dinner..."

    Hearing Gu Bai''s voice, the woman holding the doll suddenly raised her head and looked reluctant, "don''t go back, I don''t go back, I have to wait... Eh, Xiao Bai, you''re so big?"

    The woman directly lost the doll in her arms and touched Gu Bai''s cheek. "Have you just come back from school? Have you just been in the first grade? Are you not used to it? Go, go, mom will take you home. Your father has already cooked dinner and is waiting for us at home. You have your favorite sweet and sour ribs. Go back quickly, or it will be cold later..."

    The enthusiasm on the woman''s face, Gu Bai, who was already used to it, smiled quietly, bent over and picked up the bear doll she had left on the ground. Only then did she pull her home.???? As soon as I got home, I heard the sound of opening the door. Another fat woman in an apron immediately came out of the kitchen. When she saw Gu Bai leading his mother home, she sighed softly, "Alas, thinking that you were coming back soon, I went into the kitchen. After a while, she went out again. Did she go downstairs to wait for you to come back? Your mother is good. She doesn''t run around when she''s free. At most, she just goes downstairs to wait for you to go home. It really saves a lot of heart. All right, the food at home is ready. Xiao Bai, you remember to feed your mother. I''ll go home first..."

    "Well, bye, Aunt Wang."

    "Goodbye, Aunt Wang!"

    One side of Gu''s mother even repeated this sentence with Gu Bai, which made the two people present laugh.

    But as soon as Aunt Wang left, his mother began another uproar. One day she wanted to find Gu Bai''s father, another day she wanted Gu Bai to write his first grade homework, and cut fruit to greet the Lu family and his wife who came to their house. Gu Bai followed her from beginning to end.

    After all, she has always had such a confused memory since she woke up from the operation, but fortunately, she can always recognize his son Gu Bai, except that the other party is one year old and ten years old in her eyes, and the Lu family and Gu Bai''s father have always lived in her cognition.

    Perhaps such a mother is the happiest.

    Therefore, although a little tired, Gu Bai has never forcibly awakened his mother from such a state.

    He is a man who can bear hardships and take care of such a mother all the time.

    "Ah."

    Gu Bai scooped a spoonful of food with a spoon.

    As soon as she heard her son make such a noise, mother Gu followed and opened her mouth.

    Gu Bai slowly fed her the food and began to talk about it every day, "today I took the money and went to Qingjiang..."

    This is also what the doctor has told him for a long time. He said that he should have enough patience with patients like his mother. It''s best to talk to her every day, so that she can easily feel non exclusion from external information.

    When she heard her son talking, Gu''s mother stopped making trouble. Instead, she listened with a smile while eating.

    Here, when Gu Bai said this, he couldn''t help thinking of the girl playing the piano. His face subconsciously turned red for a moment, coughed slightly, and then continued to speak.

    "Mom, i... I met a girl... Over there in Qingjiang today... She... She''s very beautiful. Really, I haven''t seen her so beautiful since I was so old. I also heard people call her warm. Well, it''s warm... But I seem to disturb her, but she doesn''t seem angry and invited me to candy. Then I met her on the bus She''s gone. I really didn''t expect her to take a bus like that. You know, even Lu Shanshan is afraid that others say she''s poor. She takes a taxi every time she comes home... "

    "Shanshan! Daughter-in-law!"

    Hearing Lu Shanshan''s three words, Gu''s mother suddenly clapped her hand excitedly.

    "I don''t like Lu Shanshan. She''s very upset. Mom, don''t say such words in the future..."

    Seeing the impatience on Gu Bai''s face and the doubt on Gu''s mother''s face, it was like suddenly thinking of something, "Wen... Warm, warm, daughter-in-law!"

    She clapped her hands again.

    Hearing his mother''s change, Gu Bai suddenly raised his head and his cheeks burst red. For a time, he didn''t even know where to put his hands and feet, "Mom, what are you talking about!"

    Silly people can intuitively feel the emotions of others. Looking at Gu Bai, although he said nonsense on his face, there was no rejection in his eyes. Gu''s mother clapped her hands more happily.

    "Warm, daughter-in-law! Xiao Bai has grown up and wants to marry a daughter-in-law!"

    "Mom... Don''t let others hear!"

    "Warmth is a daughter-in-law..."

    "No more noise, no more food..."

    "Xiao Bai, you don''t want to be warm... Huh"

    Mother Gu''s mouth was blocked by rice.

    After a long time, Gu Bai looked at his mother sleeping in bed, went back to his room and sat at his desk.

    As soon as he looked at the high school textbooks he wanted from Lu Shanshan on the desk, he directly pulled out a completed exercise book from it, covered the answers written by Lu Shanshan, and began to do it seriously.

    Yes, Cooper never gave up reading, even now he stays in the kitchen every day.

    He wanted to study. Even when Lu Shanshan was going to high school, he had spent two years on the construction site, saved two money and prepared to work while studying. Who ever thought¡ª¡ª

    All the money was used to pay Lu Shanshan Qingjiang''s tuition for one semester. God knows how desperate he was when he saw the notice of Lu Shanshan Qingjiang Yigao sent. After all, he didn''t give up reading in the two years when he worked on the construction site. He secretly begged his junior high school principal to add his name and take the exam with junior high school students.

    When Lu Shanshan received Qingjiang''s notice, he also received a notice from a less famous high school.

    Originally... Originally, he could read, and his money was ready

    Thinking of this, Gu Bai''s mouth showed a faint bitter smile. At this time, a burst of familiar music came from nowhere.

    The music

    As like as two peas stood up, he looked out of the window, but still could not tell the music. But he remembered that the music was clear that he heard the warm girl playing the piano just the same during the day.

    Without finding the source, Gu Bai subconsciously took out a candy wrapped in pink sugar paper from his pocket.

    He gently put it on the unfinished exercise book in front of him and recalled his mother''s joke about his daughter-in-law. The bitterness of Gu Bai''s mouth became more and more serious.

    Can a man like him deserve such a good girl? Oh, I''m afraid even Lu Shanshan doesn''t deserve it

    He should know himself

    After staring at the sugar paper for a long time, Gu Baicai suddenly opened the drawer on the right, put it together with the award he had treasured in the drawer from small to large, and closed the drawer again.

    He wants to... He

    Don''t be paranoid

    But despite this secret warning in his heart, the next day, when the elder martial brother who had been delivering meals to Qingjiang Yigao couldn''t find someone to replace him because of his stomach, Gu Bai still stood up.

    Almost as soon as he stood up, Gu Bai regretted it.

    After all, Lu Shanshan despised him so much and told him not to go to Qingjiang Yigao if he had nothing to do. He didn''t have the habit of sticking a hot face to someone''s cold ass, so unless necessary, he was generally far away from there and not close easily.

    God knows which nerve he got wrong today. When the elder martial brother saw him nod his head, his face was full of surprise. Without even asking, he packed up his things and pushed him out of the door.

    A rare lunch break

    Gu Bai sighed in his heart, and he didn''t eat any food.

    He closed his lunch box, threw it into the takeout box, pushed the car and rode out.

    Their jadeite hotel used to be called jadeite residence. The food is delicious. Although the price is also high, what people are in Qingjiang Yigao? They are all rich people who don''t like the school canteen. They ordered the food of jadeite residence at noon every day and asked them to deliver the food to the door in person.

    This meal delivery said to make money, but the back kitchen was busy and sacrificed a rare lunch break to work in the afternoon. People really couldn''t bear it. Besides, people in Qingjiang Yigao are always so high above the top. You can pick up a lot of problems if you send them there. Some bear children will start personal attacks.

    So the people in the back kitchen always regard it as a hard job. Only the senior brother is easy to talk. He doesn''t care what the people in Qingjiang say. He sends it every time.

    And now¡ª¡ª

    Gu Bai looked at the winding golden ginkgo leaf road in front of him. He just felt that he was really fascinated!

    All the meals have been delivered by him, and now only his lunch box is left in the thermos box. He can''t remember whether those students said anything bad. He can''t even remember how he came to this path

    He only knew that when he reacted, people would already be standing here, and even the small red brick building had appeared in his sight.

    Didn''t you decide last night not to be paranoid? He''s not even going to take the same bus. Why are others here now!

    Cooper is a little crazy.

    As soon as he wanted to turn around, he went out. Suddenly, he heard a familiar voice ringing in his ear.

    "It''s you!"

    The girl''s voice was full of surprises.

    Upon hearing such a sound, Gu Bai suddenly raised his head.

    As soon as I looked up, I saw the girl in Qingjiang school uniform standing under the tall ginkgo tree, smiling at him. Her eyes were sparkling and had become two crescent moons.

    "Did you come to hear me play the piano again?"

    Holding the book, warm stepped forward for two steps and continued to laugh, "but you''re late today. I just finished playing the piano. Then I saw someone wandering below upstairs. I looked a little like you, so I came down. I... I still remember your appearance..."

    The sense of joy in the girl''s voice was more obvious.

    How could she not be happy? After all, the person in front of her is the only one who can leave an impression in her mind after she has been here for so long. You know, the warm face blind now is really face blind. Everyone, no matter men, women, young and old, seems to share the same face. It''s terrible, okay?

    And she has to listen and argue every day. She''s really tired

    Gu Bai''s appearance is like the only color in the black-and-white picture.

    He is the only different face she can remember.

    So, it''s warm enough to restrain without cheering now, okay?

    She remembers me? She remembers me?

    Here, Gu Bai''s heart lake also began to burst into small bubbles called happy, and his face quietly climbed up with a touch of red.

    She seems to be happy to see me

    He... He is actually very happy. He doesn''t know how to be happy

    What''s he going to say? Say I remember you, too? Or something else? Would you like to introduce yourself

    Just thinking of this, Gu Bai immediately heard that the warmth in front of him had come towards him. As he walked, he smiled and asked, "my last name is song and my first name is warm. How about you? We''ve met twice and it''s a lot of fate, so can you tell me your name?"

    Not twice, three times.

    Gu Bai silently corrected the right path in his heart.

    And song Wenwen, that''s a nice name!

    "I... my last name is Gu. Just call me Gu Bai..."

    "Gu Bai."

    Warm, like the flow of kindness.

    It''s nice to say his name in her voice!

    Gu Bai sighed silently in his heart.

    "Are you a student of Qingjiang? Why don''t you wear a school uniform?"

    As soon as he heard the warm words, Gu Bai''s joy dissipated. He slowly raised his head, looked at the questions on the girl''s face in front of him, took a breath, and tried to answer in a steady voice, "no, I''m not a student of Qingjiang. I came from the Emerald hotel to deliver lunch to the students of Qingjiang..."

    As soon as he said such words, Gu Bai''s heart immediately lifted up. Would she look down on him? Like those Qingjiang students who intend to tease him, will she look disgusted? Will she... Run away immediately?

    Before Gu Bai finished thinking about it, the warmth at the other end was slightly excited, and the voice had already come, "Is it feicuiju? I haven''t eaten the food there for a long time. I''m almost tired of the food in the canteen, and I played the piano too late. I''m afraid there''s nothing delicious in the canteen now. Do you have anything left? I''ll buy it from you..."

    "Yes... Oh, no, it''s all booked by others. It''s gone... But..."

    Gu Bai said hurriedly.

    "But?"

    Gu Bai on this side looked at the surprise on the girl''s face. He didn''t know what he thought at that time. He immediately opened the heat preservation box and handed his lunch box directly to the other party.

    "If you''re hungry, you can have this one."

    In other words, Gu Baicai reflected what he had done. The lunch box has always been his special purpose. He usually eats it all the time, and the food in it is also made for himself. It can''t be compared with the chef of feicuiju.

    Is he stunned?

    Is there something wrong with him?

    As soon as he wanted to retract his hand, who had thought that the warmth at that end had already thanked him, he took the lunch box, turned and sat on the stone bench under the ginkgo tree, opened the lunch box with expectation on his face, picked up the spoon on one side, scooped a mouthful of rice and stuffed it into his mouth.

    For a moment, Gu Bai''s heart was raised high.

    After all, he has studied cooking for so long and has never cooked for others personally. I don''t know

    "Well... Delicious!"

    With a warm face and surprise, he turned his head and looked at him.

    For a moment, Gu Bai widened his eyes, then slightly lowered his head and whispered, "you... You think it''s delicious..."

    But God knows that his heart has already begun to set off a bunch of fireworks, gorgeous and endless.

    After receiving the praise, Gu Bai suddenly remembered that the lunch box was his, and the spoon was used to eating, but now she used it to eat, so... So

    For a moment, Gu Bai''s face was like that ripe tomato. It was almost smoking.

    At the moment when the warmth looked at him, Gu Bai suddenly turned around.

    "What''s the matter?" warm wondered.

    "Nothing... Nothing..."

    Cooper''s voice stuttered.

    They are now... Now this is

    The boy suddenly squeezed his fist.

    Pervert, isn''t he really a pervert?

    Gu Bai looked tangled and annoyed.

    He just stood and walked. I don''t know how long it took.

    "Here."

    Warm directly handed the lunch box in his hand to Gu Bai''s eyes, and Gu Bai, who was still distracted, was startled by her actions, and the whole person suddenly stepped back for several steps.

    Seeing that the other party was frightened by himself, he smiled warmly and smiled, "sorry, did you scare you? I didn''t notice. Here''s the lunch box. Well, it''s just... Can I order a meal with the same taste tomorrow? When you bring it here to me, I... I''ll pay."

    "One... The same?"

    "The same!"

    Warm definitely nodded, "I feel that the taste is not quite like that of feicuiju, but it suits my taste very much. I like it very much."

    For a moment, Gu Bai''s eyes widened.

    She likes... She likes his cooking. She actually likes... She likes

    Gu Bai''s brain was directly brushed by these three words, and he looked at the girl in front of him.

    Then¡ª¡ª

    He watched her come forward slowly

    Gu Bai knew he should step back, but his feet were nailed to the ground like something. He couldn''t move.

    He looked at the warmth, smiled and walked in front of him, and then suddenly stood on tiptoe

    "There are leaves." she took a golden ginkgo leaf from each other''s hair tip and looked at him with a light smile.

    "Thank you... Thank you..."

    Gu Bai was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.

    They looked at each other, and one or two Ginkgo leaves occasionally fell around. For a long time, Gu Baicai suddenly squeezed the lunch box in his hand and quickly stepped back.

    "I... I''ll go first... I''ll go first... Bye!"

    Cooper retreated again.

    "Well, see you tomorrow."

    "Tomorrow... See you tomorrow."

    Gu Bai didn''t even dare to look at the girl in front of him. He answered vaguely, turned and walked out.

    Until he went out for a long time, turning his head, he could still see the girl under the ginkgo tree waving at him with a smile.

    Gu Bai subconsciously waved, and then turned his head. The corners of his mouth were raised without his control.

    See you tomorrow. He can see her tomorrow

    For a moment, Gu Bai''s face took a silly smile.

    "Hey, hey..."

    After laughing twice, he turned around and looked at several Qingjiang students walking on the roadside.

    It was quiet all around.

    Seeing this, Gu Bai took the heat preservation box in his hand, smiled and walked forward quickly for two steps.

    "Ha ha ha......" Gu Bai''s face turned red after listening to the huge laughter behind him.

    He took another two steps. As soon as he looked up, he saw Lu Shanshan surrounded by several boys. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Lu Shanshan''s face was red and his small fists were waving.

    At one glance, Gu Bai turned and left before Lu Shanshan looked at him.

    Study hard, huh.

    He hissed. After a while, Gu Bai disappeared.

    The road Shanshan suddenly turned to the place where Gu Bai was standing.

    Is it an illusion? Why did she seem to see Gu Bai just now

    "Do you want me to punish you for not paying attention when you talk to me?"

    Xiao Ze''s low voice suddenly rang in her ear.

    Turn your head and put your lips together.

    The warmth on this side, with a smile on his face, went down the stairs and looked up to see that it seemed that her legendary fiance was bending over and kissing a petite and lovely girl. It was Lu Shanshan.

    After only one look, warm raised his hand, pushed down his black framed glasses and walked away expressionless.

    "Oh, my sister-in-law seems to have left without seeing anything. Oh, are you sure you can stimulate her?"

    "Sister in law?"

    This side has begun to be a little intoxicated. Shanshan suddenly opened her eyes, then looked at Xiao Ze who had just kissed her, raised her thumb, frowned and wiped his lips.

    "I''ve been waiting for her so long to see that if she can bear it, I can''t help it..."

    "Tut tut."

    "You... You... You''ve been playing with me!"

    Lu Shanshan looked sad and angry.

    Hearing the speech, Xiao Ze looked down at her, "Oh, otherwise? Am I really in love with you? It''s not dark. Why did you start dreaming? Ha ha ha..."

    A group of people just laughed.

    Full of bad.

    When Shanshan saw them laughing, she suddenly pushed away the teenagers around her, and ran upstairs with red eyes.

    Just passed the warmth of holding a Book

    Eyes crossed, warm and expressionless, Lu Shanshan was sad and angry, even with a trace of imperceptible... Jealousy.

    The hostess knows her existence, but the plot... It''s impossible for the hostess to be a junior.

    All of a sudden, warmth directly remembered the ending of her fiancee in the original plot.

    After being insulted by accident, he left early, and even the marriage was so settled.

    Well, there''s only one sentence.

    Listen to the heavy footsteps that have been following her since she left the school

    Warm gently frowned.

 Chapter 63

    The female owner Lu Shanshan knows that she is the fiancee of the male owner Xiao Ze.

    Such a thing is like a flag triggered by playing that kind of RPG game. Under the arrangement of the plot and her promotion, the male and female masters have contacted each other. Such an untimely person as she should quit the plot. If it''s not necessary, it''s best never to appear again.

    Yes, the contact between men and women and the warmth of the fiancee.

    Since childhood, Xiao Ze has known the existence of a fiancee like warmth, but because warmth lives with her grandparents, she has never come to Qingjiang City, and Xiao Ze has never seen her.

    Although I haven''t seen it, Xiao Ze has always sketched the image of her fiancee in her heart. The most important thing is to be beautiful. If it''s not beautiful and lovely, it''s at least interesting.

    Such an image has been sketched for several years. When he really saw the warmth, it collapsed instantly, and a huge gap was directly formed in Xiao Ze''s heart.

    The Song family is warm, not beautiful or cute, so they don''t say it. It''s also very boring. The whole nerd can''t laugh and has no expression. Seeing him in class is like being blind. He doesn''t communicate or contact. He knows to read every day. A pair of eyes are like growing in a book.

    God knows that after knowing exactly what song Wenwen was like, his other three friends directly laughed at him for three months. They also mentioned song Wenwen''s name in his ear every day and imitated each other''s actions because they read too seriously.???? It can be said that Xiao Ze at that time would have a physiological aversion as soon as he heard the words song Wenwen.

    He could hardly imagine how boring and painful life would be after he married such a woman.

    He was so upset that he watched his friend Bai Jiayu flirt with a sister. A person suddenly stood up and pointed to his nose and scolded him as a social moth and a straw bag without connotation. In this sentence, it can be said that it was like the last straw that crushed the camel, which completely ignited all his hidden anger.

    He must let the girl who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, who is doing a little punishment every day. Of course, it would be better if he could attract his bullshit fiancee to terminate his engagement with him.

    Almost as soon as he made such a suggestion, his other three boring good friends immediately responded to his call.

    Then there was Xiao Ze''s kiss and contact with Shanshan again and again

    About this, after careful analysis of the warmth of the plot, it can be inferred.

    It''s a pity that her ending is just a sentence in the plot. She doesn''t know what kind of accident she suffered and what kind of insult she suffered

    So I haven''t changed my original living habits. After all, I''m too tired to prevent thieves for thousands of days.

    Now, hearing the warmth of the footsteps behind her, I inexplicably associate it with the original plot. After arguing with Xiao Ze, I ran out of school and met a fool.

    Because the construction site next to Qingjiang Yigao is now under hot construction, many migrant workers often choose to take a bus home after school at night.

    It can be said that the vast majority of migrant workers are honest and honest, even enthusiastic and lovely.

    But there is that kind of rat shit that broke a pot of porridge.

    Looking at the female high school students who go in and out of Qingjiang Yigao and dress up in fashion every day, there is such a person who can''t help it

    The man was subdued by Xie Qin, one of the passing school grasses, when he was about to offend Lu Shanshan. At that time, it was a year after the Song family left warm. God knows how many evil things such a bastard did this year. Warm is likely to be the first victim under his hands.

    However, Lu Shanshan, as the female owner, has Xie Qin, who is the second male, to help each other, and even the two have made further progress. Lu Shanshan is moved by Xie Qin, who is so gentle and manly, and Xie Qin also sees the other side of Lu Shanshan''s weakness and loveliness.

    But song Wenwen in the plot didn''t have such a good life. After being insulted, he directly withdrew from school and left the country under the arrangement of his parents. There was no news at all.

    Thinking of this, warm reached out and touched the hard in his pocket. At the same time, he walked faster and faster

    And as soon as she was fast, the footsteps behind her also came fast.

    Seeing that there were no people around the street, I just felt that the great God of the plot attached too much "importance" to her, and even couldn''t find a person for help.

    When I think about it, the warm pace is even more urgent. I can immediately reach the bus station outside through an alley not far away. There must be someone there, so I ran directly.

    As soon as she saw that she began to run, the people behind her seemed anxious and ran with her.

    Just as the warmth here was about to run out of the alley, who ever thought about the next second, suddenly ran over a four or five-year-old boy, as if to pick up the ball he rolled over.

    Because I was afraid of bumping into such a child. After all, it was the road outside. Who knew what would happen when I bumped out, I slowed down my steps subconsciously.

    As soon as she slowed down, the next second a big hand full of dirt in her fingernails suddenly covered her mouth

    At this time, on the bus.

    Gu Bai looked at the station that was about to arrive and warmed up yesterday. For a moment, the whole person directly entered a very strange state.

    He felt that he was excited and expected, and secretly warned himself that he should not have too many intersections with girls like that. After all, they are not people in the world at all. Is it not enough to see her every noon for the high sounding reason of delivering meals? I got on the No. 209 bus shamelessly

    Either... Or it''s like yesterday

    As soon as she came up, he immediately lowered his head so that she could not see his existence.

    Well, that''s it. That''s the best.

    So as soon as the bus arrived, Gu Bai immediately lowered his head and directly asked an aunt sitting next to him to look at him in amazement.

    What''s the matter with the child?

    Aunt''s eyes clearly expressed this meaning.

    Seeing the strange look in aunt''s eyes, Gu Bai''s face turned a little red, but he still kept his head down and didn''t dare to lift it up.

    When the bus almost started again, he slowly raised his head

    He just took a look

    Just a glance.

    But unexpectedly, after Gu Bai slowly raised his head, he found that there was no warmth on the bus. For a moment, Gu Bai stood up.

    And looked around carefully

    She... Didn''t she get on the bus? Did she not come out of school or left long ago, or did she take the bus yesterday just by accident

    For a moment, Gu Bai''s heart was filled with unspeakable loss.

    He sat down slowly again, turned his head and looked out of the window. The aunt sitting next to him looked at the loss of the handsome young man''s face and just wanted to comfort him.

    I watched the young man jump up from his seat in an instant, "stop, stop, stop, driver, stop, stop, I want to get off, I want to get off now!"

    Gu Bai roared out, and even his body began to tremble.

    The blood all over the body has a tendency to solidify

    He didn''t read it wrong. He didn''t read it wrong. Who else could it be if the girl''s face that flashed past the alley just now wasn''t her? When he looked at her, he also saw an obscene looking man standing behind her, with wide eyes and an excited face, reaching out to cover her mouth.

    He couldn''t imagine what would happen after that

    When the driver heard Gu Bai''s voice, he immediately replied, "young man, there is no parking here. If you want to get off, you can only get off at the next stop..."

    Gu Bai here has crowded to the door. His eyes turn red at the driver''s words. "Uncle driver, please, please, just now I... I saw my girlfriend. I also saw a man like a migrant worker trying to cover her mouth secretly. I really saw it. Please, please open the door for me..."

    Not knowing the warmth of Gu Bai''s situation, she almost smelled a smell of dust and rust coming towards her. Unexpectedly, the whole person hid to the left and asked the man to cover her mouth.

    She suddenly turned around and squeezed the handle of the fruit knife in her pocket in a warm moment. As long as she wanted to, she could instantly ¡õ¡õ.

    "Who!"

    She stepped back two steps, looked up, and looked at the man in front of her, who was dirty and whose hair was oily like a beard she hadn''t cleaned in a month.

    "Little... Little sister... Don''t be afraid... Uncle... Uncle just wants to play with you!"

    As soon as the word fell, the man rushed at her.

    The warm action was sensitive to hide to one side. The fruit knife was pulled out by her in an instant, hidden behind her, looked up again, and her eyes stared round directly.

    Gu... Gu Bai

    He

    Because she was distracted, the warmth was directly pushed by the man in front of her and fell to the ground. Her glasses fell to the ground. Her wig was hooked by something else, and her smooth long hair fell.

    "Ah!"

    Next second, pop¡ª¡ª

    The disgusting smile on the man''s face had not completely dissipated, and the man had fallen to the ground.

    Gu Bai ran against the light and directly ran to the warm front.

    "Did you..."

    Before he finished his anxious words, he directly reached out to the girl in front of him and hugged her.

    For a moment, the boy''s face immediately turned red, and he didn''t even know where to lose.

    "I..."

    "Be careful!"

    The warm words came.

    It was not a hug, but the man in the back stood up shakily again. She didn''t know whether her leg was twisted or what. It hurt so much that she couldn''t stand up at all. She wanted to push Gu Bai away and fell into a hug.

    As soon as he heard the word "be careful", Gu Bai quickly caught the warmth of falling to the ground with one hand and turned around¡ª¡ª

    A flash of cold light.

    Both hands blocked the past.

    Directly left a deep wound on the back of their hands.

    It was also at this time that Gu Baicai suddenly stood up and kicked over the man in front of him with one foot. He turned around to see the warmth behind him.

    "You are... Injured... It''s all blood. I... I''ll take you to the hospital..."

    He reached out to pull her.

    Warm but tearful, he raised his head, "it hurts, my feet... My feet can''t move..."

    Seeing this, Gu Bai squatted down directly in front of her, "then you... You come up... I''ll carry you to the hospital!"

    "... well!"

    Without hesitation, warm immediately nodded.

    "It really hurts..."

    Warm tears fell directly into Gu Bai''s neck.

    The warm tears made Gu Bai just trot. This time, he ran frantically as if some beast was chasing him.

    "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt. When I go to the hospital, it won''t hurt... It certainly doesn''t hurt... Don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t cry..."

    While running, Gu Bai gasped for comfort.

    Hearing the warmth, he raised the corners of his mouth slightly.

    "Look, look, there''s a fool running with a girl on his back. Ha ha..."

    On this side, in Xiao Ze''s car, Bai Jiayu suddenly patted the shoulder of the people around him. For a moment, the four people on the car looked at it together.

    "Hahaha, look at that fool. The man on his back is still wearing our Qingjiang school uniform, hahaha..."

    "Yo, yo, come here, he''s here..."

    At the moment when the two groups of people staggered, a car of people looked at all the warm lips and smiled. For a moment, Bai Jiayu''s smile was so stuck.

    Xiao Ze''s hand holding the steering wheel also paused for a moment, and the other two also had a feeling of breathing and suffocation.

    But at a glance, they didn''t even see each other''s appearance clearly, only remembered it¡ª¡ª

    The coyness of bowing his head.

 Chapter 64

    The warmth here has been carried by Gu Bai for a long time. The four people in the car still can''t return to God. For a long time, Bai Jiayu, the most talkative, laughed twice, and finally broke the quiet atmosphere in the car.

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful girl in Qingjiang Yigao. I didn''t expect that. That fool is really lucky!"

    Bai Jiayu muttered twice. He thought that he had not made any girlfriends, and there was also a row. He basically teased all the beautiful women who could be counted in the school. How could he not have found such a pure and beautiful girl? If he found it, where would there be that fool''s share. The boy doesn''t look like their Qingjiang people. He doesn''t know where he came from. You know, the girl just smiled with her mouth closed, but even the school flower Shen Qing can''t compare with it, let alone Shen Qingtian wearing exquisite light makeup. The girl is still plain.

    Yes, because he has made too many girlfriends, Bai Jiayu has developed a unique skill that can see whether girls make up or not.

    Just after a glance, he knew that the girl had absolutely no makeup. She was completely natural.

    Thinking of this, Bai Jiayu became more and more distressed. It was really a flower inserted into a lump of cow dung.

    Tut tut.

    The others in the car didn''t give him a lift. Instead, they all showed a small expression of meditation.???? Without a response, Bai Jiayu was not angry. As soon as he looked up at the school gate of Qingjiang, a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes.

    "Hahaha, come on, come on, the little pepper came out. It seems that she saw the note we left on her desk. Come on, act according to the plan, and deceive the road Shanshan to the lost. Tease her well, hahaha..."

    Lost, lost, is their favorite bar for the rich and leisure second generation.

    As soon as they heard Bai Jiayu''s excited voice, a group of people immediately looked up at Lu Shanshan, who was looking for something with a small fist.

    At this time, Xiao Ze, sitting in the driver''s seat, leaned lazily against the seat. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Seeing the faint smile just now, he was not interested in bullying Lu Shanshan. Looking in the rearview mirror, he found that Xie Qin was as excited as him. LAN Hao and Bai Jiayu were still excited, Seeing Lu Shanshan, as soon as she found their car, she quickly ran here. The two directly opened the door and went down to start their deception.

    The warmth of the plot development over there has been completely ignored. Even she doesn''t know that she has met the so-called four major grass with her true face.

    At this time, she just hugged Gu Bai who ran with her back tightly. Her nose was filled with the faint smell of mint shower gel on the boy''s hair and the smell of sweat. It seemed that he took a bath in the emerald hotel after work.

    After all, the water charge at home is also money.

    Accurately guessed the warmth in Gu Bai''s heart, he smiled, listened to the other party''s mouth still comforting, painlessly paralyzed her, but a head of sweat rushed on his face, and hugged him more tightly when he was warm.

    At this time, Gu Bai, who was running wholeheartedly, didn''t notice the other party''s little action at all and stopped directly at the traffic light intersection.

    As soon as he stopped, the sweat on the boy''s face became more, and even his breathing was slightly short.

    Listening to each other''s breathing, watching the sweat on his forehead constantly rolling down, warm and crooked his head to look at him, he raised his sleeves and wiped him.

    As soon as the wiping action began, Gu Bai suddenly turned his head and looked at her.

    They looked at each other, and their intimate movements were just too much.

    It was also at this time that Gu Bai finally found out how tight the warmth on his back hugged him, and even... Even the other party''s pink lips were directly next to his cheeks. As long as the action range was a little larger, maybe... Maybe

    Thinking of some possibility, Gu Bai quickly turned his face red and stared seriously at the traffic light that kept beating numbers. His eyes stared big, as if he was going to see that the traffic light was coming, but his heart beat more and more fiercely without his control.

    Plop.

    Plop.

    He wanted to control it. He wanted it to jump quietly, but he couldn''t help it.

    Just because he was too anxious and flustered, he didn''t care about it at all.

    In fact, he was carrying her on his back. The other party was so skillfully lying on his shoulder that he could even feel... A soft feeling on his back.

    As soon as he thought so, guberton swallowed his saliva. Where can he control his heartbeat.

    The whole person has no other way to divert his attention except counting the changing traffic light numbers.

    The warmth here wiped the sweat for the other party. After being grabbed by the other party, her cheeks were slightly red, but looking at the sweat on the other party''s forehead, she paused and continued to wipe the other party.

    Smelling the faint fragrance in the girl''s sleeve, Gu Bai pursed his lips hard, and the whole person was at a loss, "no... don''t wipe... It will flow. Don''t be busy. Don''t move. If... If you hurt anywhere again..."

    He said dryly.

    God knows he really wants the other party to wipe it off, but he doesn''t know why. That''s what he said.

    Hearing the speech, warm and obedient, she withdrew her hand, looked up and saw that the red light in front of her was about to jump back to the green light, and Gu Bai had to start running behind her. She opened her mouth gently, "Well... Where do you want to take me? I remember the direction of the first hospital should be in the East, right? You''re going to the second hospital. It''s more than ten miles. It''s too... Too far..."

    Say so in a warm whisper.

    As soon as he heard the warm words, he saw the green light let go, and Gu Baigang just raised his feet and put them down.

    Yeah, yeah, he... What''s the matter with him running around behind his back?

    Fool, he is a fool!

    "Then we..."

    "Do you want to take a taxi? Just ah, you just ran to the taxi stop. Ah, let''s wait here, OK?"

    With a warm face, he suggested seriously.

    Hearing this, Gu Bai''s face turned red again. For a long time, he gave a low hum.

    The warm corners of her mouth just wanted to rise. The next second, an unbelievable cry suddenly rang in her ear.

    "Wen... Wen... Warm!"

    As soon as I heard this sound, I turned my head and saw the handsome man sitting in the Lamborghini. For a moment, a touch of disbelief flashed in my eyes.

    "Two... Two brothers!"

    second elder brother?

    Gu Bai was also a little surprised.

    Half an hour later, on the hospital bench.

    The man in Gucci''s new men''s clothes of the season stared at Gu Bai, who was being bandaged on the back of his hand.

    When Gu Bai was looked at by him, he had a strange feeling of guilty in his heart, and directly avoided his sight.

    The warmth of the X-ray was just returned from his wheelchair. Gu Bai ignored his hands and stood up immediately.

    "Warm!"

    Tut Tut, smelly boy!

    Song Er Ge tutted in his heart. He looked more annoying than Xiao Ze''s smelly boy. What''s the matter?

    "Are you the patient''s family member? She..." the doctor turned over the case in his hand. Before he finished speaking, Gu Bai was directly carried to the back.

    "I''m the patient''s family. I''m her second brother. How''s her foot?"

    Song Er Ge asked anxiously.

    The warmth here quietly winked at Gu Bai when her second brother didn''t pay attention.

    Yes, song Wenwen in this world has a brother and two. Both of them are sister controlled. The previous warm shape also includes the handwriting of these two. In their words, if a man only cares about your appearance and doesn''t care about your interior, then that man can''t marry at all. It can also be used to test Xiao Ze''s future brother-in-law.

    In fact, they don''t want their lovely and beautiful sister to fall in love with other smelly boys early.

    But who ever wanted to defend against the genuine fiance Xiao Ze, but didn''t guard against the sudden appearance of the smelly boy.

    Seeing song Er Ge like this, the doctor was stunned. He continued to explain with a smile, "Oh, your sister''s feet have been X-rayed. There''s no big problem and didn''t hurt her muscles and bones. Prescribe some Yunnan Baiyao and go back to apply it. It''ll be fine in a week or two. Don''t worry."

    "Thank you, doctor," Song said politely, and then he was going to push the warmth away.

    "Second brother, I......"

    As soon as I saw my second brother turned a deaf ear, I immediately called Gu Bai anxiously.

    Hearing the speech, Gu Bai hurried over.

    Seeing this, song Er Ge stopped, but stared at them.

    When Gu Bai was a little embarrassed, warm said, "Gu... Gu Bai, thank you for saving me..."

    "Wait, help? What''s going on? Have you met anything?"

    In an instant, song Er Ge grasped the key point.

    It was also at this time that warmth seized the opportunity to say what she had just encountered.

    "... that''s it, second brother. If it weren''t for Gu Bai, I''m now... Now I''m afraid..."

    A trace of fear flashed in the warm eyes.

    "Die!"

    Song Er Ge got excited at once, then stood up, took out the phone and went out to call.

    Tu Liuwen and Gu Bai still stood in place and looked at each other.

    "Are you OK with the injury on your hand?" warm asked quickly.

    "It''s all right, it''s all right. I often cut my finger when I cut vegetables. This blood is nothing. What about you? I think you''ve also shed a lot of blood..."

    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s OK that it hurt my left hand. It doesn''t hinder me from writing, but I can''t practice the piano for a few days..."

    "Do you want to..."

    "It''s okay. It doesn''t matter. My second brother is making a fuss. Maybe my family will know that you saved me soon, and maybe I want to thank you..."

    Sure enough, the warm words were just finished. Not long after the call, song Er Ge looked at Gu Bai with gratitude. He almost came forward to give him a bear hug. He immediately said he would invite him to dinner and thank him specially.

    Gu Bai was so frightened that he waved his hand and couldn''t refuse song Er GE''s enthusiasm. He smiled happily on one side.

    After tossing for a long time, Gu Bai finally sent away her warm and enthusiastic second brother. Seeing the little girl lying on the window and making a mouth to see him tomorrow, Gu Bai only felt that all the cells in his body were at this moment, and all shouted.

    She... She''s explaining to him that I''ll see you tomorrow

    Gu Bai squeezed his fist and his eyes lit up.

    The warmth here just told him goodbye, retracted his head and directly met his second brother''s sharp eyes.

    "Second... Second brother..."

    A warm waxy cry.

    "Yes!"

    "I want to break my engagement with Xiao Ze."

    Warm and serious.

    Song Er Ge, who thought the other party was going to tell him something about Gu Bai, stared round and slammed on the brake.

    "What are you talking about!"

 Chapter 65

    Taking out his ears, the second brother of the Song family only felt that there might be something wrong with his hearing.

    He... What did he hear?

    The lovely little girl of his family, Xueba sister, who was a child of an individual family since childhood, took the initiative to say that she wanted to dissolve the engagement?

    Although he really didn''t like Xiao Ze, the smelly boy who would steal his sister in the future, he also knew in his heart that the engagement made by his old grandfather with Grandpa Xiao, who had passed away, could not be dissolved so easily. First of all, Grandpa''s warmth is not easy to pass.

    As long as Xiao Ze doesn''t have any serious problems, how can warmth marry him in this life, unless

    "What happened?" thinking of some possibility, second brother song''s face became stiff, and even his voice was a little murderous. "Did the smelly boy of the Xiao family bully you?"

    Their song family''s baby has pimples and grows so big that no one in the family has touched her finger. He has just encountered that kind of thing, which has not calmed his heartbeat. He can''t imagine what kind of treatment he would encounter if he didn''t meet Gu Bai. As long as he thinks about it, he can''t help shaking all over.

    It''s better now. Even the smelly boy surnamed Xiao came to bully his family. It''s not looking for cutting. What else can it be!???? "Warm, you tell your second brother that he..."

    Before Song Er Ge finished his words, he found that his sister directly bowed her head and began to play with her mobile phone.

    "Wen..."

    He was strangely about to call for warmth. The next second, an enlarged picture of men and women kissing appeared in his sight.

    He has never seen the heroine in the photo, but he is almost familiar with the hero - Xiao Ze.

    "How unreasonable!"

    Without thinking about it, song Er Ge suddenly grabbed the mobile phone in front of him.

    "Well, this girl is also a student of Qingjiang. This photo was taken when they kissed for the first time. I have seen it for the second time. Well, where I can''t see it, I don''t know if there will be a third or fourth time... I think the person Xiao Ze likes may not be me. I reluctantly married him. I''m not happy and he''s uncomfortable ¡£¡±

    Said with a warm face.

    "Don''t you know that smelly boy is your fiance? He even kissed others in front of you! On the contrary, he! The engagement must be dissolved. If grandpa doesn''t agree, the second brother will raise you in the future. What''s the matter?" Song''s second brother is also very angry.

    Although most of the men in their class basically keep one at home and several outside, there is no such evil trend in the Song family. Before, he and his eldest brother saw that Xiao Ze began to look for women when he was a teenager of other families, but he was still clean, so they reluctantly accepted each other as their brother-in-law, Who ever thought that instead of playing outside, he began to play in school.

    Look at this woman''s crooked melon and split dates. How can she compare with his little sister''s hair!

    Blind Xiao Ze!

    No, he needs to know the situation first, so that he can go home and convince the old stereotype at home!

    On this thought, song Er Ge immediately sent the photo to a number and said he hoped the other party would check the girl''s family background in the photo.

    When song Er Ge angrily investigated Lu Shanshan, warm always sat well on one side.

    Here, song Er Ge turned around and saw his little sister''s clever and sensible appearance. For a moment, his anger became more and more vigorous. Immediately, Xiao Ze was painted a big X in his heart. No matter what the result was, he must kill Xiao Ze in front of the old man when he went back. He had to yellow about the marriage, Hum.

    Almost halfway through their car, Lu Shanshan''s family background was immediately transferred to song Er GE''s mobile phone.

    Looking at each other''s parents dying, only one brother with different surnames was desperately supporting her background in noble high school. At a glance, brother song concluded that 200% of this kind of woman came to Qingjiang to cling to the rich. Otherwise, in this family environment, where to study is not to study, so she has to go to Qingjiang, You should know that the enrollment rate of those public No. 1 middle school and No. 2 middle school is not much lower than that of Qingjiang.

    Xiao Zeming knew what was going on in the woman''s heart. He still had to mix with her for what, just to disgust his sister?

    They hold the baby in their hands for fear of falling and holding it in their mouth for fear of melting. How can they be so no baby in Xiaoze? Oh, he doesn''t care, baby, they don''t serve yet!

    Angry, the second brother of song stepped on the accelerator more happily, and almost instantly came downstairs to the Song family villa.

    As soon as he entered the door, he called all the people of the Song family, especially the old man song, to the living room, and began his performance of discrediting Xiao Ze. From the beginning to the end, he just made a red eye on one side. I was wronged, but I endured a small expression of silence.

    Not to mention that song''s father and mother, song''s eldest brother and second brother couldn''t feel all kinds of pain. Even song''s father and son frowned, especially when he saw the picture of Xiao Ze kissing other girls, the frown Never loosened.

    After watching his second grandson''s performance, he asked a few warm words. Master song immediately went upstairs and called

    Meanwhile, the lost bar.

    Xiao Ze, who came to the back lane, closed the noisy door, took out a cigarette and smoked it. He just spit out a smoke ring. Who ever thought that the next second he saw the back lane door pushed open again, and Xie Qin came out like this.

    "How did you come out?" Xiao Ze put a cigarette between his fingers, and the man leaned casually against the graffiti wall behind him. The corners of his mouth slightly lifted up and looked at him.

    At the smell of the speech, Xie Qin directly came forward, took out the other party''s cigarette box from the other party''s coat pocket, skillfully pulled out one, lit it, took a sip and smiled, "Didn''t you come out too? Why? Didn''t you have a good time tonight? I think Shanshan has been stunned by Jiayu and a Hao. Even they drank a lot. Now the three are playing hide and seek in the box!"

    "Oh......" Xiao Ze suddenly sneered, "it''s nothing, just that she suddenly felt a little bored. What''s Shanshan''s idea and what''s on her mind? You know, I know, even ah Hao and Jiayu know that they wanted to play with her when they were interested. Now they''re interested to go, and suddenly don''t want to play..."

    Speaking of this, Xiao Ze inexplicably remembered his glance during the day. The boy narrowed his eyes slightly, handed his eyes to his mouth and took a deep breath.

    Hearing what he said, Xie Qin slightly raised his eyebrows. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard Xiao Ze''s mobile phone ring suddenly.

    Xiao Ze frowned when he heard the mobile phone ring. He reached out and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. Looking at the flashing name of his father, his eyebrows tightened for a moment.

    He looked up and looked at Xie Qin, then connected the phone, and then directly heard a burst of abuse at the other end of the phone.

    Suddenly, Xiao Ze took his mobile phone away. As soon as he caught a word, he hung up with a cold face, and the phone was still scolding.

    Then he took another cigarette.

    "What?"

    Xie Qin had some doubts.

    "Ah..." Xiao Ze smiled, looked up and looked at him brightly. "The engagement, my warm engagement with song, has been lifted."

    "What!"

    The smoke was swirling, and Xiao Ze''s expression was hard to see, but it was certain that his mood was definitely not very pleasant.

    Then he immediately threw the cigarette end on the ground and ran it over with his feet.

    "All right, call ah Hao and Jiayu out. We should go back!"

    "Now... Now? Oh, I''ll call."

    The Two Drunkards in the box had just been brought out by Xie Qin. Xiao Ze walked to his car without looking back.

    "Hey, Azer, that woman is still in the box!"

    "It''s none of my business."

    Xiao Ze hissed low.

    Soon, the four people''s super run quickly left lost''s territory.

    The next day, it was already 11:40 a.m.

    In the box of lost here, Lu Shanshan tried to open her eyes, shook her painful head, looked at the mess in the box, and looked at the wall on one side of the box. The hour hand of the exquisite wall clock had pointed to 11 o''clock, and her eyes suddenly widened.

    She... Was late

    Lu Shanshan straightened up quickly. She was the only one here. Xiao Ze, Xie Qin, Bai Jiayu and Lan Hao were all gone. They... They left her here alone

    For a moment, Lu Shanshan clenched her fist, then red her eyes, raised her hand, and suddenly brushed all the things on the tea table in front of her to the ground.

    They... How could they do this to her?

    Is there no one... No one had any different feelings for her?

    Lu Shanshan''s fist became tighter and tighter.

    The road as like as two peas, the four sides of the face, the young people, who were just like the same faces, were confused.

    Well, the news that she and Xiao Ze broke up their engagement should have reached each other''s ears last night. According to her second brother, Xiao Ze''s father always said good things to her grandfather on the phone that he would teach his smelly boy a lesson, and he never planned to break up her grandfather''s engagement. He just told each other that his children and grandchildren have their own blessings, and it''s up to them in the future Development, if you look at Xiao Ze in the eye after warmth, and want to be together again, he won''t stop it.

    But this is the dissolution of the engagement in disguise.

    So, now it should be Xiao Ze who has been "taught" to come to her, right, that is

    Warm frowned. Which of the four is Xiao Ze?

    The four of Xiao Ze at this end looked warm, looked at this and that in a daze, and finally paused, then their eyes fell on Xie Qin.

    It was also at this time that they finally remembered the rumor that the daughter of the Song family seemed to be blind and could not recognize people at all.

    For a moment, Xiao Zecai suddenly realized that every time she met her in school, it was like she didn''t see anything. I dare say she didn''t recognize herself from beginning to end.

    For a time, Xiao Ze only felt that his previous trick of using Lu Shanshan to provoke the other party was childish and stupid. The other party never knew which onion or garlic he was. He was disgusted nearby.

    Hehe

    Suddenly, Xiao Ze smiled low.

    As soon as I heard the laughter, I felt warm. I was afraid I recognized the wrong person again, so I quickly turned my eyes to Xiao Ze, who was smiling.

    Then he looked at the other party, suddenly raised his arm, pressed the wall behind him, and looked down at her.

    "I suddenly feel that having a fiancee like you is also a very interesting thing. Why don''t we forget the previous unhappiness and get to know each other again? Song Wenwen..."

    The other side''s voice was low, with some unspeakable temptation.

    Before the warmth here could speak, the students at the other end who heard Xiao Ze''s undisguised words suddenly turned their heads.

    what!

    After a group of people exchanged a surprised expression with each other, they began to frantically build a building on the school forum.

    I want a time machine: God, God, I''m going crazy. Xiao Ze has a fiancee! He has a fiancee! His fiancee is beyond your imagination. I didn''t even think it was a university bully! Song Wenwen! The two of them are actually unmarried couples. My three outlooks are about to be subverted... My Xiaoda school grass, Yingying

    Fall in love with little sparrow: what!

    Xiao Ze is mine: I don''t, I don''t believe, I don''t believe, how is it possible? With song Wenwen''s earthy and ugly appearance, I will never give my Xiao Ze to her!

    I''m very sensitive: hehe, Bilian, the drugstore upstairs, when did Xiao Ze belong to you? But I agree with you that song is warm, earthy and ugly. Xiao Ze and her are just a flower inserted in her cow dung. I''m sure there must be some dirty py deal behind it.

    Beautiful: Yes, song Wenwen, the favorite daughter of the current general manager of song''s enterprise. Song, ah, song, song, who can be on an equal footing with Xiao, the marriage of others is a strong alliance!

    Xiao Ze is mine: hum, it''s not my father! My poor Xiao Ze wants to marry that kind of ugly woman for the sake of the family. I feel my heart is breaking

    My martial uncle: No, I feel that Xiao Ze is cheating in the future. I can understand him. After all, facing such a woman, of course, it would be better if I were the cheating object!

    ¡­¡­

    For a time, people in the school discussed warmth and Xiao Ze on the forum, and even began to scold in order to be Xiao Ze''s junior after Xiao Ze. It was amazing. After all, their families couldn''t compare with song''s family, and they didn''t dare to grab the warm main room.

    But warm didn''t know the bloody storm on the forum, but he easily broke away from Xiao Ze''s wall, reached for his glasses frame, looked at the man in front of him and frowned, "sorry, Xiao Ze, our engagement was dissolved last night. Please don''t say such strange words to me again, thank you."

    Suddenly I think it''s interesting to have her fiancee. Ha ha, what a big face!

    Warm in heart, make complaints about it, but because of the human being can not collapse, the face still has a faint look.

    relieve!

    For a time, the warm words on the Forum opened a bloody storm again. Countless people laughed at her and dared to terminate the engagement with Xiao Ze. I''m afraid Xiao Ze took the initiative to dump her. Ha ha, but in this way, she can find a dull boy like her as a door-to-door son-in-law with the background of the Song family. Ha ha

    Chatting and chatting, the consensus on the forum turned into laughter and ridicule of warmth, including all kinds of schadenfreude and taking the opportunity to step on it.

    "Also, Xiao Ze, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!"

    As soon as he said this, warm hugged the book in his arms, bypassed the people in front of him, moved quickly, but ran away with a little limp.

    She''s late. I don''t know if Gu Bai is still waiting for her. She... She brought him something!

    Warm directly squeezed his coat pocket and walked faster and faster.

    Xiao Ze, who was rejected by the other party, was stunned for a moment. Then he straightened up slowly and narrowed his eyes slightly when he looked at the other party''s back.

    Very much like

    He sighed silently in his heart.

    The closer you look, the more it looks like.

    At this time, the crowd suddenly heard a sharp drink, which rang behind them.

    "Xiao Ze!"

    It was Lu Shanshan''s slightly sharp voice. Xiao Ze immediately frowned. It was the first time he felt that the voice was noisy.

    Haunted, oh.

    The farce on the other side began again. The warmth of this end quickly ran across the golden ginkgo leaf road. Looking up, he saw the young man in white standing under the huge ginkgo tree with his back to her. The insulation box was placed aside at will, his head slightly lower, and his hands seemed to be busy with something.

    As soon as I saw him, the strength of the hand holding the pocket became stronger, and even my heart began to feel a little uneasy.

    Just as she had just stepped down the stairs, Gu Bai under the tree immediately turned around as soon as he heard her footsteps, and carried his hands behind him.

    "Here you are..."

    The boy''s cheeks were slightly red, but his smile was particularly warm and fresh. For a moment, his warm face was a little hot.

    "Well, well!"

    She nodded, "have you been waiting for a long time? Sorry, something happened on the way..."

    "No, no, I''m just here. Hurry up and have dinner, so as not to get cold."

    "Did you eat?" warm asked quickly.

    "Of course I did..."

    Gu Bai just wanted to answer. The next second his stomach hit him in the face and rang.

    For a moment, embarrassment spread.

    Hearing the speech, the warmth suddenly burst into a giggle. She threw all her shyness and embarrassment out of the sky.

    Seeing the warm smiling Gu Bai, his face became more and more red, but looking at the limp of warm, he hurried forward. He wanted to help her, but he felt he couldn''t do it. All he had to do was ask dryly, "how''s your foot? Does it matter to walk? If I don''t send you the food to class tomorrow, I''ll give it to others anyway..."

    "It''s all right. It hurt a little when I just twisted it. Later, it didn''t hurt much when I took the X-ray. Moreover, I also smeared Yunnan Baiyao. As long as I didn''t run around, it wouldn''t hurt. Oh, by the way, my second brother told me in the morning that he found the man who scratched us last night. He had been sent to the police / police station. It''s said that the man had a criminal record, so he didn''t have a foundation for five or six years I can''t get out... "

    "Really? Great!"

    "Hmm! You... You didn''t eat. Why don''t we eat together? There''s my lunch box here in the music classroom..."

    "No... no, it''s for you. I''m in the back kitchen. I can eat it whenever I want. You''re different. You have to go to school in the afternoon!"

    "But you have to work in the afternoon? What if you don''t have enough to eat? Besides, I have a small appetite and can''t eat much. How about together? Oh, yes, I have this!"

    As he spoke, he warmed and took out a bear like box with a baby''s palm from his pocket. His cheeks were slightly red and said, "pudding, my politics class made it with the teacher. Later... You can try it later."

    At the sight of the small box, Gu Bai was stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t say the word no.

    When warm limped to get his lunch box and divided the food brought by Gu Bai into two boxes, Gu Bai reacted when he looked up at him, and then looked at the pink lunch box handed to him.

    In an instant, the heart thumped.

    Then, without saying anything, he blushed and took the pink lunch box, and began to eat with his head depressed.

    Because it was too quiet, Gu Bai subconsciously wanted to say something, "why do you play the piano differently from your usual appearance?"

    As soon as he asked, he almost didn''t bite his tongue. After all, they haven''t been familiar with the time when they can exchange secrets.

    "Don''t I look good now?"

    Warm looked up at him and asked him very seriously.

    Upon hearing this, Gu Bai quickly waved his hand, "no, it''s not. It''s good-looking. You look good in any way."

    As soon as he said what he thought, Gu Bai was stunned, and warmth followed in a daze.

    Two fools just sat under the ginkgo tree. You look at me and I look at you. For a long time, they suddenly lowered their heads together.

    "I... I''m used to this kind of dress, and no one will notice me. It''s easy. I want to be more comfortable only when I play the piano..."

    For a long time, a warm little voice came.

    Suddenly, Gu Bai caught the essence of each other''s words, so

    Was he the only one who saw the other person before? Great

    The warmth here frowned slightly. Should I change my image?

    After a meal, Gu Bai took away the warm pudding, but left¡ª¡ª

    Warm looked at the grass Dragonfly placed at the corner of the table. As soon as his eyes lit up, he quickly took it, got up and looked out. Gu Bai had disappeared.

    Gu Bai went down the stairs with an excited face. As soon as he looked up, he looked directly at each other with the four boys coming up.

    It''s him!

    For a moment, such an idea flashed through the hearts of the five people.

 Chapter 66

    Upon seeing Gu Bai, Xiao Ze and his party subconsciously looked behind him

    Unfortunately, I didn''t see the figure they wanted to see.

    For a time, they could only turn their attention to Gu Bai again. At this time, Gu Bai was wearing some yellow white shirts, washed white jeans, the worn sports shoes on his feet, and the thermos box engraved with the words of Emerald Hotel in his hand.

    Suddenly, Xiao Ze couldn''t help laughing.

    The voice was not loud, but it was just good enough for Gu Bai, who stood not far from them, to hear it clearly.

    Guberton squeezed the heat preservation box in his hand, and his lips became a thin line. His face was frozen. His previous excitement and laughter had disappeared earlier.

    He walked slowly down the stairs and came straight to Xiao Ze¡ª¡ª

    He walked past the four without squinting.???? But until Gu Bai walked out more than ten meters, Xiao Ze''s eyes were still stuck to each other, and the corners of his mouth were evil.

    "Gee, it''s really a flower on cow dung!"

    Suddenly, Bai Jiayu tutted.

    "The little beauty can''t help thinking about it. What''s so good about this kind of little white face? There''s only one face all over her body. Besides, even if it''s better than the face, we''re not bad. Why are you so unhappy about this kind of goods? Oh... I''m afraid it''s not worth 100 yuan all over her body! It looks like she''s still working in the Jade Hotel. Tut tut... I can''t help thinking about it. I think about it No! "

    Bai Jiayu shook his head gently.

    Hearing his words, the other three did not speak, but the contempt in their eyes did not necessarily mean that their hearts actually agreed with Bai Jiayu''s words.

    But if they agree, Bai Jiayu can say it alone. If the three of them continue to agree, what''s the difference between them and the gossip Baba.

    "OK, let''s go..."

    So, Xiao Ze ended the topic, and the four of his party began to walk in the direction of the teaching building.

    There was no smoke of war here. The music classroom at that end was still playing the piano. The next second, Bai Jiamo knocked open the door of the music classroom.

    In an instant, the sound of the piano stopped, and the warmth turned to look at the friend who was panting at the door.

    "Jia..."

    "I''m so angry, I''m so angry!"

    Then Bai Jiamo slammed the door of the music classroom, and then rushed to the warm front in a few steps.

    "You... You''re still in the mood to play the piano for me here? Warm, do you know what it''s like to black you on the school forum? How can you be in the mood to play the piano here? You''re going to kill me!"

    "Ah?"

    "You''re still here with me. Look, look for yourself. Forum, school forum! Don''t tell me you don''t know. Now who in the whole school doesn''t know you''re Xiao Ze''s fiancee..."

    "The engagement is dissolved."

    Hearing this, warm immediately replied seriously.

    "Oh, I''m even more angry when it comes to lifting the engagement. We''re still not best friends. The news of your lifting the engagement is actually from the school forum. Do you still regard me Bai Jiamo as your best friend?"

    Bai Jiamo looked at the warmth with a small expression of "you ungrateful person".

    Seeing the warmth, I felt a burst of guilt. I quickly reached out and shook Bai Jiamo''s arm, blinked and began to apologize, "ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Jiamo, I met too many things yesterday. In addition, I still had a family meeting at home. I forgot for a while and a half. Don''t be angry with me, OK?"

    Looking at the warmth, which removed the disguise and looked begging, Bai Jiamo only felt that her little heart was hit by a knowing blow at this moment, and her heart shook immediately.

    She''s such a damn Yan Kong! Whining

    "Don''t blink, don''t blink, I can''t get back to God again..."

    Bai Jiamo quickly looked away and found her reason. She was surprised and said, "why? The dissolution of the engagement has passed the Ming Road in your song family? Then this is a matter of certainty. Alas... In fact, Xiao Ze is really a good marriage object..."

    Thinking of this, Bai Jiamo suddenly sighed. What do you say? For people at their level, it''s normal for a man to keep the red flag at home and float the colored flag outside. For example, her father is a typical example.

    I forgot to say that Bai Jiamo and Bai Jiayu, one of the four school grasses, are the same father, but Bai Jiayu''s mother is a rightful young grandma Bai, and Bai Jiamo''s mother is just an 18 line young model who is pregnant with Bai Jiamo and wants to be superior. Finally, the young model took the money and left her daughter and disappeared, Although Bai Jiamo hasn''t seen her mother since she was a child, she clearly knew that she was an illegitimate daughter when she was very young.

    Illegitimate daughter is illegitimate daughter. Although her mother often doesn''t give her a good face and the rest of the family don''t treat her as a family member, she eats well, lives well, hasn''t suffered a crime, and can go to an aristocratic school. It can even be said that compared with some people, she still won at the starting line.

    People should be content.

    This is what Bai Jiamo has told herself since she was a child.

    But more or less, the thoughts of the Bai family still have some influence on her. For example, Bai Jiamo now thinks it''s no big deal to have two more women than men. What''s more, Xiao Ze was very clean as she saw before. Even if she had something with Lu Shanshan later, she was more inclined to play.

    But this is just her idea. Thinking of the situation of the Song family, she thought it was normal for the Song family to give warmth and lift the engagement. After all, the men of the Song family have been famous for their self-discipline since their father song, and warmth is still the big miss of the Song family.

    The things between Xiao Ze and Lu Shanshan seem normal to people in other families, but for the Song family, it is the sand rubbed into their eyes.

    As soon as she figured it out, Bai Jiamo didn''t feel pity. "Well, it''s good to cancel this engagement. I think you''re confused. You meet a big gray wolf like Xiao Ze. Later, you''re afraid you''ll be eaten alive, and you foolishly count money for each other!"

    "You''re talking nonsense. I can''t do that!"

    Warm soft channel.

    "OK, OK, you''re not like this, you''re not like this. My little warm is the smartest! It''s all those people on the Forum... No, wait, I''m still angry when I think of the forum! Those people haven''t contacted you at all and don''t know you. Just like lying under your bed every day, they discredit you with their nose and eyes! Warm, you don''t know, are you bad Many people have been ripped off on the forum. Your identity as the apple of song''s eye and Xiao Ze''s fiancee... I think those guys are jealous. They talk online one by one. Others don''t know who they are, and don''t be responsible. Unexpectedly, they even make up the false news that you had an abortion in the hospital on the third day of junior high school. You don''t know. Now you''re pregnant After being replaced by Lu Shanshan, she has become the favorite target of attack on the forum. Oh, the more you say, the more angry you are. No, I''m going to fight again... "

    battle?

    Warm and confused, then he looked at Bai Jiamo sitting next to her, took out his mobile phone, opened it and began to type.

    I stole a glance and saw the warmth¡ª¡ª

    Xiao Ze is mine: I can''t imagine that song Wenwen is such a bitch, ouch!

    Jasmine Blossom: I saw you jumping up and down a bitch in the whole post. What''s the matter? A foot washing maid doesn''t hurry to get the number plate of Xiao Xiaocao''s love. When it''s late, she doesn''t even have to drink foot washing water! Oh, I forgot. You ugly B can''t get any love number card. I''m afraid Xiao Ze won''t take a fancy to you... Balabala

    Looking at these words, she turned her head to Bai Jiamo, who was typing fast, and then showed an unspeakable tenderness in her eyes.

    "Jiamo..."

    She directly put her little head on Bai Jiamo''s shoulder and shouted to her.

    "No, sister, don''t laugh..."

    "Jiamo, it''s very kind of you..."

    "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh, whining, it''s over, I''m going to bend!"

    "Hahaha..."

    In the afternoon, the warm wind blew the white gauze curtain in front of the French window of the music classroom, raising and falling. A grass Dragonfly always skillfully lay on the warm piano.

    In the evening, on the way out of school.

    "What!"

    As soon as Bai Jiamo heard about the thrill she encountered yesterday from her friend''s mouth, she immediately shouted uncontrollably.

    As soon as she saw the students walking outside like them, she was attracted by her cry. Bai Jiamo immediately took warm and trotted forward for a few steps. She just held her hand and whispered, "Why didn''t you tell me about such a big thing earlier? I said it was very good. How did you limp and wrap gauze around the back of your hand today? I thought you rowed carelessly when you fought with your old man. I didn''t ask you. I didn''t expect... Fortunately, you''re fine, otherwise..."

    Thinking of some possibility, Bai Jiamo trembled subconsciously. Seeing her friend''s posture of going to the bus station, she grabbed her arm, "how dare you go there when you have encountered that kind of thing! The people in your family are also hearty..."

    "I... the second brother said that the man had been arrested and couldn''t get out for five or six years..." not to mention

    What''s more, warm bit his lips and didn''t mean to say it.

    "Your second brother is also an unreliable thing!"

    Bai Jiamo said unhappily.

    At this end, a Sao Bao''s second brother immediately sneezed and stepped on the accelerator more happily as soon as the Qingjiang River that was coming ahead was high.

    I don''t think he was late. He remembered that school was still early. If my little sister knew that I came to pick her up because I was worried about her, I couldn''t tell what the surprise would be like! Hey, hey

    As soon as Bai Jiamo said this, she looked at her good friend, thought about it, immediately took out her mobile phone and made a phone call, and then took her to the bus station with a warm hand.

    "Hey, Jiamo, you..."

    "Didn''t you say you were going to take the bus? It happened that I haven''t taken it for so long. Just now I''ve called the Bai family who is going to pick me up. Let''s go, let''s take the bus together!"

    Bai Jiamo looked excited.

    Gu Bai, who got on the No. 209 bus here, also got on the bus with the same mind. After all, he was also a little worried when he met something like that before. So he finished all his work very quickly in the afternoon and got on the No. 209 bus immediately.

    Seeing that the bus stop ahead was coming, Gu Bai felt that his little heart was beating up. Then he subconsciously smelled the position of his sleeves and collar to make sure there was no peculiar smell. Then he looked at the door of the bus.

    He thought that he was also familiar with warmth. He should not have to hide

    He can say hello to him openly. What should he say?

    Hey, what a coincidence.

    No, no, no, it''s a little simple.

    Eh, I didn''t expect you to take this bus, too. We are very destined!

    Well, good... Good.

    Hey, song Wenwen, didn''t expect me to be in this car?

    Cough, like a fool

    Sitting next to Gu Bai, a grandmother who had just picked up her grandson from the kindergarten watched the handsome young man beside her. At first, she just sniffed around her body. Then, like something wrong, her face was happy and annoyed, and she immediately hugged her grandson in her arms.

    I''m afraid I''m not crazy!

    The old lady was uneasy.

    But Gu Bai didn''t notice the old lady''s uneasiness at all, just because... The bus has entered the station

    Suddenly, the boy leaned forward slightly and felt his heart jumping out of his chest. Then he saw that he brushed his card and got on the bus with a smile on his face.

    But before he said hello, he saw another girl shouting warmth and so on.

    In an instant, Gu Bai forced himself down again and just looked at his grandson''s big round eyes with the old lady in her arms.

    He smiled awkwardly at him. The child thought Gu Bai was playing with him. He even smiled together, so that his nose came out.

    Guberton bit his lower lip and tried not to laugh.

    God knows that he has made a draft in his heart, how to say hello to warmth naturally, but who can think that this time the warmth didn''t get on the bus alone and followed her friends behind him. No wonder he dared to take the bus alone after such a thing.

    It''s not alone. Gu Bai is really embarrassed. What''s more... He doesn''t want others to laugh at her because he knows she has a poor friend like him

    Gu Bai''s eyes darkened at the thought of this.

    Then I heard that the two girls who had just got on the bus sat directly in the two seats in front of him.

    Sitting down and looking at the warmth still looking around, Bai Jiamo opened her mouth with some doubt, "what are you looking for?"

    "Nothing... Nothing..."

    Seeing Bai Jiamo''s suspicious face, he waved his hand in a warm and busy way.

    "It''s weird! And... What''s this?"

    She immediately took out a grass dragonfly from her warm pocket. "Grass dragonfly... It''s pretty good-looking. Why? It''s from her boyfriend?"

    Hearing the three words "boyfriend", warmth and Gu Bai''s face turned red at the same time.

    "Not..."

    Warm stretched out his hand and carefully took back his dragonfly. "I said no, you look blushing! But warm, you can. You just broke off your engagement with that shit Xiao Ze. It''s great to talk about another one so soon. Come on, tell me, which childe?"

    "Jiamo... Really not, will you stop teasing me?" warm pretended to be angry.

    "Well, well, I can''t tease you! Hum, even if you don''t tell me, I can find out..."

    The latter half sentence was whispered by Bai Jiamo.

    But the warm side looked at the grass dragonfly in her hand. It suddenly remembered what she said to Gu Bai at noon. People were subconsciously stunned. Then they turned their head and looked at their good friend, "Jiamo..."

    "Huh?"

    "You say... Is it better for me to get rid of these costumes and restore my original appearance?"

    Warm some confused.

    Bai Jiamo was originally picky about the smell of the so-called bus. She wrinkled her nose and just wanted to complain. As soon as she heard her friend''s slightly confused inquiry, the whole person was stunned, and then suddenly jumped up in her seat.

    "Yes!"

    She gave a loud roar.

    Then they looked at the whole bus and frowned at them.

    The old lady sitting behind them was frightened by Bai Jiamo''s roar, and then she held her little grandson tighter. It was not smooth to go out today. There were neuropathy on the bus!

    As soon as he saw the people around him, he quickly pulled Bai Jiamo''s arm and whispered, "Jiamo..."

    It was also at this time that Bai Jiamo found that she had gone too far and hurriedly apologized to the surrounding people. Only then did she sit down obediently, but her face was still excited.

    "Hahaha, you are warm and good. Why did you suddenly figure it out? I advised you to remove these ugly and earthy costumes. Being afraid of any trouble, beauty is never a trouble. Besides, as long as you have a heart to learn, you can''t learn what you look like, right, right! Hahaha... I can''t wait to see you recover your original appearance and slap your face The scene of those bitches in school, I also want to see Xiao Ze''s four gaping eyes! Ah, ah, warm, why are you so cute! I love you! "

    Bai Jiamo got excited and reached out to pinch her warm face.

    But as soon as she got started, her expression suddenly changed, she looked at the warmth with her eyebrows, coughed softly, and then opened her mouth, "cough, well, how can you suddenly figure it out? Generally, when a woman begins to care about her appearance, it is often the time when she has a sweetheart. What? Who wants to impress? Ah?"

    Bai Jiamo hit the warmth directly with her shoulder.

    Upon hearing this sentence, Gu Bai couldn''t help thinking of the warm noon and asked him if it was an ugly situation. For a moment, his heart was like beating a drum.

    "I... I..."

    "I... I what? I... you dare say you don''t have someone you like. Otherwise, why change your image? Don''t you always think you''re not as beautiful as you are now?"

    It''s so beautiful!

    Gu Bai added with a dark rub in the back.

    Looking at Bai Jiamo''s teasing appearance, he took a warm and deep breath, and the person slowly calmed down.

    "I didn''t know him long. He... Saved me... I treated him..."

    Hearing this, guberton held his breath and felt that he was at the junction of heaven and hell. In one word, as long as one word, he could completely decide his fate.

    Then he heard¡ª¡ª

    "... I like it a little."

    After that, all the voices couldn''t get into Gu Bai''s ears. He felt as if he was in a dream. He didn''t know when to get off the bus with the girl. When he got home, he was in a trance, and then there was a giggle from time to time.

    Until he arranged his mother, took out the pudding he had hidden all afternoon from his pocket, opened it foolishly and took the first bite¡ª¡ª

    Well, just wake him up from his dream.

    He didn''t understand why a pudding could be so salty. It felt like the whole jar of salt had been poured in, but he thought it was warm.

    Gu Bai ate the salty pudding with such pain and happiness, then poured it on the bed, untied the gauze on his hand, looked at the conspicuous wound, and felt that the wound had become beautiful and exquisite for a moment.

    good night.

    He said so silently in his heart, so he took the cleaned bear pudding box and went to sleep with his mouth bent.

    The next day, Gu Bai looked at his sticky underwear. As soon as his head blew, he immediately took off and replaced it with a new one. Then he kicked the dirty one directly into the innermost part under the bed, as if it was a man eating monster. The heat on his face hasn''t faded all morning. These people in the back kitchen of feicuiju thought that the young man had a high fever!

    At noon, he came to Qingjiang. Watching sitting under the ginkgo tree waiting for his warmth early, Gu Bai immediately remembered all kinds of dreams last night. Suddenly, a series of red spread around his cheeks, and then his ears, neck, neck and collarbone

    Seeing Gu Bai blush, his infected warm face also blushed inexplicably. Thinking of his best friend''s plan, he cheered himself up. He stepped forward and asked softly, "three days later is the school day. Then I will perform the piano on the stage. Will you... Come and see me perform?"

    It was also at this time that Gu Baicai suddenly remembered the second half of the dialogue between the two little girls yesterday.

    Bai Jiamo: Hey, don''t worry. Now recovery is just a moment of surprise. What I want is - four amazing seats!

    Warm: huh?

    Bai Jiamo: school day. It will be three days later. I''ll plan it. You must be the most dazzling star that night. what about you? Nothing else. Let me toss around then, and then make an appointment to bring your brother! Hey, hey

    Love... Love brother

    He?

    Gu Bai''s little heart trembled in an instant.

    So, can you... Back somersault here?

 Chapter 67

    "... OK."

    I don''t know how long it took. I''m afraid it''s been more than a century. She held her breath and didn''t breathe out. When she finally heard such an answer she wanted, the warmth finally reacted, and she exhaled deeply. Her cheeks rose red for a moment. Because she was too nervous, even her legs trembled slightly.

    He promised, he promised, he promised

    The warm head was directly brushed by these four words. Because there was a blank in her mind, everything that happened later made her a little out of shape. Therefore, she didn''t know that Gu Bai walked towards her with the same hands and feet. When she left, she not only waved her hands and legs with the same hands and feet, but also walked one by one, Just like the robot just invented.

    Funny and funny.

    Unfortunately, such a funny performance has completely ignored the two parties who have begun to set off fireworks in their heads.

    When the warmth finally came back, Gu Bai had been away for a long time, and she gently held a grass made green cricket in her hand and touched her pocket. The pudding she hid there was gone. She should have given it to Gu Bai, but when and how she gave it, but she couldn''t remember at all.

    For a moment, warm put his hand over his cheek and gave a low hum.???? Fool, she is a fool. She has the ability to remember nothing.

    After covering for a while, she raised her wrist and looked at it. She jumped up immediately. Unconsciously, it was this time. It seems that she had no time to play the piano today. I''d better hurry back to the classroom.

    Then, warm carefully raised the cricket in her hand in front of her, looked carefully for several times, put it back in her pocket, picked up the book she put aside, and began to run to the direction of the teaching building.

    I don''t know if it''s because I''m in a good mood. I just feel that the scenery around me is not good-looking anywhere. The ginkgo leaves are golden, the trees along the road are green, and the flowers are particularly bright. Slowly, her small movements as she walks become jumping while walking, and the corners of her mouth are always raised high.

    With her small appearance, it can be said that anyone with eyes can see how happy she is now.

    "Bang -"

    On this side of the open-air basketball court, Xiao Ze stood on tiptoe and threw a three-point ball at will.

    "Wow, ah!"

    The screams of some girls standing by and watching suddenly came over.

    Hearing such cheers, Xiao Ze hooked the corner of his mouth, turned around and slapped Xie Qin, who was walking towards him with a light smile. The next second, he caught a bouncing shadow from the corner of his eyes.

    He subconsciously turned his head and looked at his original fiancee, as if he didn''t notice the excitement and cheers here. The whole person was trapped in his own world. The pink lips were always tilted, which almost aroused Xiao Ze''s interest.

    Before looking at Wen Wen quietly, I saw everyone look expressionless. Why, suddenly so happy? Is it so pleasant to break the engagement with him?

    Thinking of this, Xiao Ze also hooked the corner of his mouth, and then ran quickly for two steps. He jumped up and photographed the basketball from Bai Jiayu who was preparing to shoot. At the moment of landing, he immediately reached out and caught the rebounded basketball again, ignoring the screams around him and Bai Jiayu''s small complaint that he was unkind. He tiptoed and raised his hand, He threw his basketball accurately at the warmth that had just come.

    The fast basketball hit, and the warmth of walking was almost perceived in an instant. Then the whole person suddenly took a big step back and watched the rotating basketball fly quickly past her eyes. It can be imagined that if she had just not stepped back, she would have been knocked down by the suddenly flying basketball.

    The ground is all cement. It''s no joke to fall easily.

    Suddenly, the warmth narrowed his eyes.

    Even without turning her head, she can guess who threw the basketball and how.

    It''s definitely not a mistake.

    Because this is a trick often played by Xiao Ze and others and Lu Shanshan in the plot. They deliberately threw the basketball at her to attract the other party''s attention, and then there was another uproar and quarrel. The more the quarrel, the faster the progress of their feelings

    This is the original urine.

    "Bang!"

    Listening to the sound of the basketball hitting the wall not far from me, I turned my head and looked at the open-air basketball court next to me.

    As soon as he saw that he didn''t hit, Xiao Ze''s eyes flashed a pity color, but he looked at the warmth and looked at them. He walked slowly towards the barbed wire of the basketball court, patted it hard, and shouted loudly with a smile, "Hey, fiancee, throw me the basketball!"

    The man''s attitude is particularly familiar, and his face is wearing a particularly bright smile.

    And his other three friends kept shouting and coaxing.

    Hearing his words, he pushed down his glasses, took back his sight, hugged the book in his arms, and walked forward.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Seeing this, Bai Jiayu laughed at it without hesitation.

    "Hahaha... Sister song has personality. I like it!"

    Lan Hao could not help watching the excitement. The earth roared at the warm figure.

    Even Xie Qin laughed twice.

    Seeing that Bai Jiayu was ready to laugh again, Xiao Ze turned and slapped him on the head, "smile, smile, smile, the basketball flew out, don''t hurry to pick it up!"

    "Yo Yo, someone is angry!"

    "You want to die!"

    ¡­¡­

    The basketball court became lively again, and the flying basketball was later picked up by a girl watching the ball, and then successfully received Xiao Ze''s thanks with a smile. The whole face was red and ears were naked, and almost fainted. When he returned to the stand, he got one white eye after another from the female students around him.

    Warmth has gone far. At this time, Shanshan, who is standing not far away and watching the whole process, directly squeezed her fist.

    I don''t know what happened recently... Since the last night at the lost bar, the four of them were impatient with her one by one. They had been quarrelling and playing with her before. It''s good. Why did they suddenly become indifferent!

    Is it because... Is song warm?

    And just now, Mingming used to be hit by Xiao Ze''s basketball. How can she suddenly become the warmth of song now?

    What''s good about that woman? Looking silly, I just left without saying a word. In addition to my good family background, where can I compare with her? Do you have any grades?

    Oh, what''s the merit of a nerd whose grades are not good!

    The more you think so, Lu Shanshan''s fist becomes tighter and tighter.

    Everything was fine before. Now, I always feel that some things have gone in another direction out of her control.

    She... She can''t help it.

    "Here you are."

    Just then, a lovely girl with a double ponytail suddenly handed over a pink cone from behind Lu Shanshan.

    "Shanshan, what are you looking at?" the double horsetail girl also squeezed her head.

    Seeing this, Lu Shanshan''s eyes flashed, so she immediately turned around to block the sight of others, then took the other party''s cone and thanked sweetly, "thank you, lily, you invited me to eat again!"

    "It should be. After all, if it weren''t for Shanshan, I would still be bullied by the villain Bai Jiayu!"

    The girl with two horsetails looked serious.

    It turned out that this man was silly Bai Tian saved by Lu Shanshan from Bai Jiayu''s claws. His surname was Luo and his name was lily. His parents were engaged in daily chemical business. You know, when she saved her, Lu Shanshan also considered all aspects. Seeing that her quality of life has increased a lot, she knew that there was no mistake in her original opening.

    This Luo Lily treats her well just like her own sister. Her name is Lu Shanshan. Sometimes she will be touched.

    Looking at Luo Lili, Lu Shanshan seemed to suddenly think of something. With a flash of her eyes, she pretended to inadvertently ask, "lily, I seem to hear that you have a performance for the school anniversary three days later!"

    "Well, I want to lead the dance."

    "Lead the dance, it''s great. You''re good. I''ve never performed on the school anniversary when I''m so old!"

    A trace of loneliness flashed across Lu Shanshan''s face.

    Looking at the loss of her good friend''s face, Luo Lili only felt that the sweet cone in her hand was not sweet. She thought anxiously for a long time before her eyes suddenly brightened and took Lu Shanshan''s hand, "Well... Shanshan, why don''t you perform with me that day? I sat next to you in your music class and listened to you sing very well. Anyway, we also need accompaniment for dancing. Why don''t you sing this accompaniment?"

    "This... Is this OK?"

    "Why not? Anyway, the dance is basically decided by me alone. Others won''t have any opinions. I really want to perform with Shanshan, okay? Okay? Okay?"

    In this way, Luo Lili began to cry for mercy.

    "I... I''ll try my best... But..."

    "But what?"

    "Forget it..."

    "How can you forget it? Tell me? But what''s the matter?"

    "Just... Lily, you know, my family is poor. I''m afraid I don''t have any clothes to take when I go on stage. I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at again..." Lu Shanshan sipped her mouth.

    "Ah, what''s the matter? It''s all right. I have a lot of clothes. In the evening, you go home with me to choose one from my cloakroom, and I''ll give it to you, okay?"

    "Is that good?"

    "What''s wrong? We''re friends, aren''t we?"

    Friends

    As soon as Lu Shanshan''s eyes drooped, she gathered a dark light inside.

    Three days later¡ª¡ª

    "Shanshan, Shanshan, have you changed it? Can I come in?"

    In the backstage of Qingjiang auditorium, Luo Baihe kept asking the people behind the curtain until he finally got a good sentence.

    She suddenly opened the curtain and looked up. Her eyes were so round.

    "Wow, Shanshan, Shanshan, you are so beautiful!"

    Smelling the speech, Lu Shanshan''s face reddened slightly, so she stepped back gently, "keep your voice down..."

    Unfortunately, it''s too late to remind.

    The backstage of Qingjiang auditorium has already stood in all grades and performers. Because Luo Baihe''s tone is too exaggerated and her voice is too loud, a vote of people have stopped long ago.

    A group of people looked at Lu Shanshan, who had changed a Valentino white skirt. At this time, Lu Shanshan''s bangs had been all taken up by her, with only two strands of hair hanging from her cheeks, a broken diamond crown fixed on her head, and delicate light makeup on her face. It felt like that gray ugly duckling turned into a proud white swan.

    A group of people were surprised when they saw it.

    Some girls who thought they would win the top tonight bit their lips as soon as they saw such Lu Shanshan, and their mean words came out of their mouths immediately.

    "Oh, it''s just to this extent. I thought it was so beautiful! Hum, some people can''t be a princess even with a crown!"

    "That''s right. The ugly duckling still dreams of becoming a white swan one day. It''s a real laugh. The varieties are different. What do you think? Dream, ha ha..."

    "Let''s, the backstage is very crowded, like a wooden stake!"

    A girl who was ready to change her clothes reached out and pushed Lu Shanshan, which made the other party stagger.

    "Hey, how are you..." Luo Baili was about to say something, and Lu Shanshan stopped her action.

    She looked at the people around her with envy, jealousy or admiration. Lu Shanshan only felt that she felt really good now. It turned out that this was the feeling of being watched. She liked and enjoyed it very much.

    I heard that song Wenwen also performed tonight. Hehe, let those with eyes outside see who is cloud and who is mud. Hum!

    At this time in the auditorium, the hosts on the stage have begun to announce the curtain.

    Gu Bai slipped in quietly without anyone noticing. Without sitting down, he found a corner and stood there, looking seriously at the stage.

    Yes, he has explained everything at home. He also went home to take a bath and change his clothes.

    At the thought that warmth would appear on the stage for a while, Gu Bai felt that his heart beat too fast.

    "Look!"

    Xie Qin, who was sitting next to Xiao Ze, saw Gu Bai in the corner with sharp eyes, and gave Xiao Ze a sign in his eyes.

    "Why is he here? Is this place where he can come in? What''s the matter with the doorman outside?"

    "That''s not the point..."

    Xie Qin used to mystify.

    "Huh?"

    Xiao Ze frowned.

    "Look at his look of expectation. His girlfriend should have a performance tonight. Then we probably know who the flower inserted on this cow dung is!"

    As soon as the voice fell, their eyes lit up.

    Indeed, the glance really impressed the four of them, but more importantly, the girl was too mysterious. They all searched the whole Qingjiang River and couldn''t find her. Such a sense of mystery made the person leave a deeper impression in their hearts.

    It would be a good harvest to find out who she is today.

    Gu Bai didn''t know that he had been stared at. He just looked at the performance on the stage seriously, and his heart was expecting more and more.

    backstage.

    Luo Lili has been listening carefully to the news ahead. As soon as she heard that it was their turn to play, the whole person was excited.

    "Shanshan, Shanshan, it''s our turn, it''s our turn! Come on, let''s hurry up!"

    "Yes!"

    Lu Shanshan looked forward.

    A group of girls here hummed softly, turned to look at the closed VIP room, and frowned, "one by one, Shanshan is a little hypocritical, and there is a big hypocritical here. Why, is there a virus infection with our makeup? If you have to have a separate dressing room, you really think of yourself as a big lady!"

    "Don''t say a word, be careful to be heard!"

    "What''s wrong with me? Just play a piano. It''s like a big battle!"

    At this time, in the VIP dressing room, the warm makeup was listening to the noise outside, and immediately frowned, "Jiamo, what''s the matter outside?"

    Looking at Bai Jiamo, whose makeup on her warm face was about to end, she felt her heart pulling as soon as she saw the beauty frown.

    "Don''t wrinkle, don''t wrinkle, I''ll cry if you wrinkle again. You''re so beautiful, you''re really beautiful, warm. You don''t want your sweetheart at all. Stay with me! Ow, Ow!"

    Smell speech, warm smile, "you know to tease me!"

    "Where did I tease you? If you don''t believe it, ask the makeup artist!"

    "Er... Well, Miss Song''s face is the most perfect one I''ve ever met today!"

    It''s more than perfect. He feels like he''s going to be an immortal. He never knew that his makeup would have to withstand such a big test. He''s so noisy. She feels that this face has been turned over. She can''t return to her mind for at least several days. Who would have thought that as soon as she met, the local girl casually took off her wigs and glasses, changed her clothes and finished her makeup, she directly became the appearance of the country and the city!

    She felt a shock to her heart.

    It was also at this time that Bai Jiamo went out to have a look, and when she came back, she informed the warm voice, "The last program is almost over. I didn''t expect that it was Lu Shanshan''s program. Luo Lili is really famous for her silly white sweetness. I noticed how beautiful that Lu Shanshan is after her makeup. She invited her to perform together. It''s not to sacrifice her achievements. What else can she be? I heard someone outside. When Lu Shanshan appeared, there was a wow Film... But it''s better for me to watch ah Nuan, whirring... "

    Hearing this, warm chuckled, but his mind recalled the plot. When Shanshan in the middle of the road came this amazing.

    Yes, there are such things in the original plot. The silly Bai Tian saved by Lu Shanshan paid her money, gave her makeup and gave her clothes. Finally, she successfully let Lu Shanshan step on her and completely walked into the eyes of Xiao Ze and others. Such amazing shock shook the hearts of Xiao Ze four people, and successfully changed from playing a prank on her to saying that she had love in her heart Don''t come out to tease her so as to attract her attention.

    And this time¡ª¡ª

    Bai Jiayu looked brightly at the woman with a white skirt and singing on the stage, and directly rammed the people around him with her elbow, "Hey, this road Shanshan can''t see how to clean up. It''s quite eye-catching!"

    "Watch your show!"

    Xiao zebai glanced at him.

    It is true that Lu Shanshan is amazing enough, but because of Gu Bai''s appearance, their hearts have been hanging like this, looking forward to the unknown girl. Lu Shanshan feels so after a stunning glance.

    But Lu Shanshan didn''t think so. She raised her chin slightly. She just felt very dazzling.

    At the same time, the door of the VIP dressing room opened, and warm came out accompanied by Bai Jiamo. Then he saw a group of people looking at her together. Then, one by one, it was like being pressed the pause button and stopped moving.

    Seeing this, Bai Jiamo was so proud that she was about to raise her tail. Oh, yes, she had no tail.

    "What''s the matter? Jiamo." asked warmly and low.

    "I don''t know. Don''t worry about them. You''re going on stage! Let''s go..."

    "Oh!"

    Then she looked at those individuals, both men and women, as soon as they looked at each other with her, they immediately blushed and began to buckle around with their hands. God knows what they are buckle.

    Waiting for warmth to sit next to the piano from this end, waiting for the curtain to open, Lu Shanshan at that end just came down from one side and returned to the back.

    Looking at the quiet little appearance of these people behind, I think they should be conquered by their own songs. For a moment, the pride in their hearts is more obvious.

    He raised his chin slightly and walked over. He could still hear a boy performing magic laughing in his mouth.

    Oh

    Lu Shanshan glanced at him without a trace.

    Then I listened to the ridicule of the host outside, and began the next round of reporting.

    As soon as it was song''s warm program, Lu Shanshan moved in her heart and quietly came to the curtain.

    Don''t think about it. She must still be wearing her own school uniform. She''s dirt and ugly

    Lu Shanshan gently opened a crack. At the same time, the curtain opened.

    The warmth of dress up in the back and the long hair on the waist are exposed. Only the hair on both sides is braided, and the rest is all hanging behind her head. The same white dress has just crossed her knee, without the shelter of glasses. Her eyes are bright and moving, just like the brightest star in the starry sky. Her eyelashes are slender and tremble slightly, just like trembling to the bottom of your heart. Her nose is small and warped, and her lips are sharp She was as red as blood, her chin was pointed, her skin color was better than snow, and her slender ten fingers were placed on the black-and-white keys in front of her.

    Turning her head, the girl smiled and signaled that she was about to start.

    The music started.

    In addition to the sound of the piano, other programs are still whispering, and the voice of continuous discussion has disappeared without a trace.

    "God... God!"

    The students under the stage covered their mouths that wanted to scream.

    "No... impossible!"

    Peeking at Lu Shanshan, her face turned white.

    "It''s her!"

    Xiao Ze and others straightened their upper body at the same time.

    "Warm..."

    Gu Bai blushed and raised the corners of his mouth.

    "Tonight, very beautiful..."

    He whispered.

 Chapter 68

    The moving music of the piano is constantly flowing out from under the warm and slender fingers. It''s a pity that such a beautiful melody. Under the stage at this time, except Gu Bai, who leaned against the corner and raised his lips slightly, others have no idea to appreciate and listen. Instead, they all look excited, take out their mobile phones and start typing crazily

    Qingjiang forum.

    Red and green: ah, ah, ah, oh, my God, who can tell me what my eyes see!

    My grapefruit is half yours: fake, fake, it must be fake. Is this song Wenwen? [picture] you tell me this is song Wenwen? It''s song Wenwen, who looks like a bookworm. I''m afraid he doesn''t have a pair of false eyes!

    Song of the tramp: with... With a pair of false eyes. And attached is a picture of song University bully, oh no, song University flower and song beauty. Do you tell me this is a person? Is the magic of makeup so great?

    Sage and sea salt: in fact, if you drop song Damei''s glasses and hair P off, you will find that she is just like this! I''ve been blind to my dog''s eyes. Such a great beauty has been under my eyes for more than half a year. I can''t see it. She''s so beautiful. She licks like a fairy

    Squirrel tail: is this cosmetic surgery at all? Cosmetic surgery? What a living man!

    Snow steamed bread: I''m afraid the man upstairs is not a fool, is he? An injection in one day can''t eliminate the swelling... Besides, you make me look so perfect. If it''s really complete, kneel down and beg the chief surgeon!???? Cat Adventure: the doctor in charge is song University''s school flower, her parents, whining... Who posted black song beauty on the forum every day before? She''s earthy and ugly. I''m afraid she''s not blind! And Xiao Ze... Song Damei is more than enough for him. No, I feel a little wasted. What''s the matter? Ah, it''s so beautiful. I want to make a lock screen!

    Twilight leaf color: what day did God kill his hand so fast? Who is this little bitch? The photos of song University''s school flowers were cut online so soon. Now, the hot search of the most beautiful school flowers is about to come to the first place in the hot search list. Countless people are crying and shouting beauty below

    Qingcheng at the end of the month: it''s true... It''s really beautiful, but upstairs, beauty song has dissolved her engagement with Xiao daxiaocao. Hey, have you seen Xiao daxiaocao''s shocked face? Let me show you [picture]. Hey, hey, hey, obviously, she already has such a beautiful fiancee and has to provoke some shit Lu Shanshan. Now it''s good, Picking up sesame and losing watermelon, I feel Xiao Xiaocao''s heart must have begun to regret... Tut tut tut.

    ¡­¡­

    Empress Xiao Zehou didn''t regret that he didn''t know. At this time, he looked at the man on the stage. After being shocked and stunned, he just felt that the whole heart didn''t seem to belong to him, and plopped directly.

    The contrast was too strong for him to think rationally.

    I just felt that the girl playing the piano could not live on the stage, which was in line with all his imagination of his future wife from childhood to childhood

    Yes, everything.

    The other three people on one side were not unmarried couples before the warmth. After the amazing start, the three people turned their eyes to Xiao Ze sitting in the center of them. They looked at the strong light in the boys'' eyes and remembered their previous engagement. For a time, they suddenly had a bad premonition.

    Before, they didn''t know Xiao Ze''s motive to tease Lu Shanshan. It was to ask the song nerd to take the initiative to terminate the engagement. But now, the engagement has been terminated, but the nerd has changed into a pleasant beauty. Don''t mention Xiao Ze. Even they are a little moved.

    Who could have thought that the first glance was Azer''s former fiancee?

    The previous ridicule and ridicule seemed to have become slaps on their faces, loud and painful.

    "Aze... I didn''t expect that mysterious girl to..."

    Bai Jiayu, who was on one side, came back to his senses and subconsciously smashed his good friend next to him with some embarrassment.

    On hearing such a voice, Xiao Ze looked at the warm and slightly tilted corners of his mouth on the stage, unexpectedly raised the corners of his mouth, and then suddenly covered his eyes and smiled low.

    Although the voice was a little depressed, it brought a little surprise.

    Yes, who could have thought, who could have thought that the girl he couldn''t find through the whole Qingjiang River had been wandering under his eyes, but... Just a little more cover up, because of the principle of darkness under the lamp, they didn''t recognize her. Obviously... He felt a little similar before, didn''t he? However, he still didn''t associate the two people together.

    So, in fact, his fiancee has always been growing according to his expectation, right?

    So that he just glanced at her and moved his heart

    But at a glance

    Thinking of this, Xiao Ze suddenly put down his hand covering his eyes and suddenly looked aside.

    Because the projected vision was too strong for him to ignore, Gu Bai suddenly turned his head and directly looked at each other with a pair of burning eyes.

    At a glance, he saw the blatant hostility and the obvious declaration of war.

    For a moment, Gu Bai slowly restrained his smile and narrowed his eyes.

    This man... He met before.

    It was also Xiao Ze''s turn, and the other three people sitting next to him suddenly reacted.

    "Oh, by the way, aze, when we met song Wenwen before, she was carried by this boy. It seems that they were hurt. You haven''t dissolved your engagement at that time!"

    Lan Hao screamed at the sight of Gu Bai.

    After all, it''s about the color of his brother''s hat. He can''t let him shout.

    "No, aze, I think song Wenwen chose to terminate his engagement with you. This boy must have played a great role. After all, the photos of you kissing Lu Shanshan had been spread on the forum. At that time, song Wenwen didn''t choose to terminate your engagement with you, but asked us to break into the scene of the boy carrying her behind her back, and the Song family spoke to terminate your engagement with you Yue, I think this boy must have played a great role in it! "Bai Jiayu also spread.

    "Hurt? Aze, for a girl, saving the United States by heroes will indeed give birth to some different emotions. After all, there are still stories in ancient times that promise each other by example? I see that they must have encountered something when we don''t know!" Xie Qin added faintly.

    Yes, these people have seen that their brothers'' hearts began to move, not to mention Xiao Ze. Even when they first saw such warmth, they couldn''t control their heartbeat. Therefore, the analysis and divergence of this sentence, except for Xiao Ze, it is difficult to say that there is no selfishness in it.

    This is their sentence. It seems that people who are warm or Xiao Ze will choose to terminate their engagement. It has nothing to do with Xiao Ze''s behavior. It''s also very funny.

    Even if there is a relationship, it may be subconsciously ignored by these people.

    After all, they and Lu Shanshan can see that it''s all fun. No one is serious, so they think that warmth should also be seen.

    I really want to take all the good things, ha ha.

    After listening to the words of the three friends, Xiao Ze slightly lowered his eyes, took back his sight from Gu Bai, looked up at the warmth, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.

    No matter what happens to them, whether they have a life-saving grace or not, it''s him, it''s him after all.

    Xiao Ze squeezed his fist.

    He, just her.

    As soon as Xiao Ze finished thinking about it, the warmth on the stage pressed the last key, and the music was absolutely loud.

    She slowly stood up and bowed to the audience. Regardless of the people under her, she began a new round of dark excitement, and the curtain fell down.

    On this side, as soon as she returned to the backstage, she was given a bear hug by Bai Jiamo who rushed up.

    "It''s so nice, so nice, warm. This performance is completely successful. Ha ha ha, you didn''t see..."

    Later, Bai Jiamo didn''t finish. They saw the road with a white face on one side. Shanshan came to them and stretched out her hand to the warmth.

    "The performance was very successful. Congratulations."

    Obviously, I was congratulating, warm or noticed a touch of jealousy in the girl''s eyes.

    Lu Shanshan here tries to control the impulse to scream, and tries to tell herself that she must have demeanor. She has lost, so she can''t show her small family spirit again, and be generous

    But why... Why... Obviously she has worked so hard, hasn''t she? The man in front of me already has everything, doesn''t he? Obviously, she doesn''t lack anything... Why... Why come to compete with her for this glory, why!

    Why should song warm appear? Why did she show up?

    But she was Xiao Ze''s ex fiancee

    Lu Shanshan knows too much about men''s thoughts. Song Wenwen looked ugly before. Xiao Ze separated from her and may not have too much nostalgia. But now, she has faded the dust and become a shining pearl. In contrast, Xiao Ze will be 100% attracted by her. After all, she thought she had lost a broken stone, Who would have thought that the stone was wrapped with a bright baby. Everyone would want to find it again.

    After that, as long as the woman hangs Xiao Ze''s appetite at will, there is a great possibility that she will let the other party completely die for her.

    Thanks to her previous thought that the woman was indisputable, who could have thought that her means were much higher than she didn''t know.

    In front of her, her slapstick before Lu Shanshan was like the poor performance of a clown, low and not on the table.

    Thinking of this, Lu Shanshan''s hands trembled.

    Looking at the other party''s unwilling congratulations, he warmed his mouth and said, "thank you."

    She only said so, but ignored the other party''s hand.

    As the eldest lady of the Song family, she still has the qualification to refuse to shake hands with some people.

    After saying thanks, warm took Bai Jiamo away.

    Tuliulu Shanshan still stood and looked at his funny hand hanging in the air, and his pupil shrank.

    The next second, the sound of hissing around sounded, and they were laughing at her.

    "Why do you ignore her... Junior..."

    Bai Jiamo''s voice came so big and small.

    Suddenly, Lu Shanshan retracted her hand and squeezed it into a fist.

    She... How could she... Humiliate her so much!

    How can

    Lu Shanshan''s eyes turned red.

    But what she didn''t know was that some good people in the background had already sent photos of her reaching out for a warm handshake to the forum.

    "Ah bah, to be exact, isn''t Shanshan on the road a junior who wants to be superior? As a result... She turned away from the main room. Hehe, now she shamelessly wants to shake hands with my song Damei. She''s deliberately disgusting!"

    "No, look at the way she looks in her photos. It''s really disgusting that she is full of calculation and jealousy and deliberately pretends to be generous!"

    "Who said no! Fortunately, I song Meimei didn''t shake hands with her. Tut Tut, I really lost my face. Why did we Qingjiang come in? I also heard that her family has no money at all? Then she can afford Valentine. Hehe, don''t wrap it for others!"

    ¡­¡­

    The forum never covered up Lu Shanshan''s malice. After all, this woman''s ambition has never been covered up. Of course, she may think she covered up very well.

    The warm piano solo already belongs to the penultimate program. As soon as the last chorus is over, a group of people don''t care about gossip. Clean up and immediately go out for a curtain call.

    God knows how the teacher in charge of them arranged it. Maybe it was according to the playing order. The next second, Lu Shanshan was arranged to the warm side. She had the same white skirt and the same height. She could see it only when she stood near the warm side. It was just like meeting the most sharp contrast. The whole person lost his glory, The white skirt on the body also fluttered with some ash.

    Listening to the laughter in his ears, Lu Shanshan''s face looked ugly.

    Especially when she saw Xiao Ze and other four people''s eyes falling on Song Wenwen beside her, Lu Shanshan''s face became more and more ugly, and then, Ka¡ª¡ª

    Her late mother''s face was recorded with a camera.

    It was also at this time that Lu Shanshan finally showed a surprised expression. Just... They were taking a group photo just now?

    So

    For a moment, Lu Shanshan wanted to start over again. Unfortunately, the students who took the photos had already looked at the photos he took with the people around him with a smile. They didn''t notice Lu Shanshan''s needs at all.

    The warmth here was almost as soon as the photo was taken, he looked up and saw Gu Bai open the door and go out.

    Seeing this, she quickly stuffed the flowers in her arms into the hands of Bai Jiamo who had just come to her, "Jiamo, I''ll go out..."

    "Oh ~ ~" Bai Jiamo''s voice is particularly rippling. After all, she knows that the performance tonight is warm, but she is all watched by her brother. It''s a pity that she secretly searched below for several times, but she didn''t find who the lucky child favored by her family, but it doesn''t prevent her from teasing her.

    Hearing the sound of Bai Jiamo, the warm face turned red uncontrollably.

    "Jiamo..."

    "Well, well, you go. I''ll show you here. I''ll call you if there''s anything!"

    "Thank you, Jiamo!"

    After thanking him for his warm surprise, he immediately ran to the door.

    "Song..."

    Xiao Ze and others on this side looked at Song Wenwen. When they finished taking photos, the corners of their mouths raised. They just wanted to come forward to say hello to her and congratulate her on her success tonight. The next second, they watched song Wenwen trot past them, and then opened the door of the auditorium and disappeared.

    For a moment, the smile on their faces was so stiff on their faces.

    Song Wenwen is blind. I''m afraid he didn''t recognize them at all

    Inexplicably, the four people suddenly had such an idea.

    The smile on Xiao Ze''s face was particularly stiff. He turned and looked at the closed door. He suddenly remembered that the boy just stood near the door. Now... He disappeared

    "Let''s go and have a look..."

    Xiao Ze suddenly opened his mouth and took the lead to walk in the direction of the gate.

    The other three exchanged their eyes and immediately raised their feet to follow.

    The road Shanshan here couldn''t stop praising her luolili after coping with it. As soon as she looked up, she saw the figure of Xiao Ze and disappeared directly behind the gate of the auditorium. For a moment, her mind moved, comforted luolili around her a few times, and hurriedly raised her skirt corner and ran to the door.

    Here, as soon as warm came out of the auditorium, he ran straight to the music classroom, and sure enough, he saw Gu Bai under the ginkgo tree at the door of the music classroom.

    At this time, the boy was still dressed in white and black pants, and a wobbly old lamp was hung on the tall ginkgo tree.

    European style, exquisite appearance, yellow and dark light, occasionally falling ginkgo leaves, and white clad teenagers under the lamp.

    Really let the warmth give birth to an illusion of entering the fairy tale.

    As soon as he heard the warm footsteps, Gu Bai immediately turned and looked at her. As soon as he saw her, an obvious surprise flashed in the boy''s eyes.

    "Warm..."

    "Gu Bai..." warm slowly walked down the steps, "have you been waiting for me for a long time? Sorry..."

    "No, I just came here. How did you know I was here?" Gu Bai said with a smile.

    "I can''t think of any other place. I just think you will be here..."

    Warmth has come to Gu Bai.

    They stood face to face in front of such a lamp.

    I don''t know whether the atmosphere is too good or what''s wrong. Just looking at each other, they both feel a little hot on their faces.

    "Cough... Cough..."

    Suddenly, I don''t know what I thought. Gu Bai coughed softly and avoided the warm sight. His hand began to take out in his pocket, "you played the piano very well tonight and performed very successfully. This... For you."

    He took it out and Gu Bai handed it to the warm face.

    Looking down, I saw the small plastic box in front of me. It was tied with green silk ribbon outside, but there was a bright rose lying quietly inside.

    "This is not a real flower. I borrowed the back kitchen of feicuiju and made you a dessert. It''s really sweet and soft."

    Gu Bai hurriedly explained.

    He has been preparing this gift since he warmly invited him three days ago. He doesn''t know how many times he failed. Although it tastes good, it''s not beautiful at all. For three days, he finally worked out this last almost perfect work. It looks like a real rose, but it can be eaten.

    As for so many flowers in the world, why he chose red roses is his tacit careful thinking.

    As soon as I heard it, I could eat it. My warm and bright eyes were brighter in an instant. My face took over the plastic box with both hands.

    I don''t know if this atmosphere is really good, or a temporary impulse, or Gu Bai, who is flushed at this time, has an extraordinary attraction to her. As soon as she received the gift, she stood on tiptoe and kissed the young man''s side face in front of her.

    As soon as his cheek softened, Gu Bai immediately widened his eyes in amazement.

    It was also at this time that warmth finally reflected what he had done.

    But before she could be shy, a voice with anger suddenly rang in their ears the next second.

    "Oh, I thought where my fiancee went after taking photos? Unexpectedly, she came to such a quiet place to meet her lover privately? Oh... It really surprised me!"

    Xiao Ze''s voice sounded so untimely.

    The warmth immediately shrank back, then turned and looked at the steps on one side, and directly saw the four people standing on the steps, looking at them unkindly.

    Seeing this, warmth and Gu Bai frowned together in an instant..

    "The engagement has been dissolved. I''m not your fiancee for a long time. Classmate Xiao Ze, do you have any problem with your ears? I say it again and again, but you can''t hear it!"

    Hearing the speech, Xiao Ze didn''t know where his heart came from. Suddenly, a burst of unknown fire burst out and sneered, "you''re not my fiancee. Whose is it? Is it the poor hick?"

    "Please be polite to my boyfriend!"

    boy friend?

    Gu Bai was stunned.

    Xiao Ze and others all stared.

    Behind several people, Lu Shanshan, who hurried here, also took a breath and suddenly covered her mouth.

    Boyfriend... Who

    Gu... Gu Bo?

 Chapter 69

    The boyfriend blurted out three words, called warm, almost didn''t bite the tip of his tongue directly. His little heart shook uncontrollably. In a moment, his cheeks were hot and hot, and he didn''t dare to cast his eyes at Gu Bai beside him.

    She clearly... Clearly didn''t want to say that

    What she was going to say... She can''t remember at all now. It''s Xiao Ze''s fault that she spoke so disgustingly and irritatingly. She roared out her heart without reservation. After the roar, the hot blood in her head receded. She finally knew what shame is.

    Boyfriend

    These three words turned twice in the warm throat. How thick did she have to shout these three words? Although Gu Bai seemed to be interested in her, she didn''t really understand. Who knows what the other party''s mind is. She shouted like this. It''s really

    At this time, although the warmth was not revealed on her face, God knew that her brain was already a piece of paste, her heart was even more chaotic, and even her shoulders began to tremble invisibly.

    But her panic didn''t last long. Xiao Ze, who rushed to her a few steps, suddenly grabbed her wrist and shouted in a dumb voice, "what are you talking about! Song Wenwen, do you know what you''re talking about?"

    As soon as the wrist hurts, the warmth immediately raises his head. As soon as I looked up, I clearly saw the more and more anger in Xiao Ze''s dark pupils.???? "Hiss..."

    Because the other party pinched her slender wrist too hard, before the warmth had time to answer him, he took an uncontrolled breath of cold air.

    The warmth here just slightly frowned. The next second she saw an arm quickly raised and directly pinched Xiao Ze''s arm.

    With great force, even warmth saw the green veins jumping out of the back of the man''s hand, and then a gentle but tough voice sounded in silence.

    "Please don''t touch my girlfriend."

    Hearing such a sound, the warmth could not even care about the pain on his wrist. He raised his head in surprise and looked at Gu Bo, the owner of his arm.

    "Gu..."

    As soon as she wanted to speak, she found that Gu Bai''s lips were directly pursed into a thin line, and the green veins on the back of her hands became more and more obvious.

    Then

    Warm looked at Xiao Ze, who was unwilling to complain. Gu Bai forced him to release his hand.

    At the moment of loosening, a look of humiliation flashed on Xiao Ze''s face.

    But the bone was about to be crushed by the gentle looking young man in front of him, and he couldn''t let go.

    As soon as this head was released, Xiao Ze''s resentment flashed in his eyes, and his other hand greeted Gu Bai''s face without thinking.

    "Gu Bai!"

    As soon as he noticed Xiao Ze''s action, warmth immediately shouted.

    But just as the warm reminder voice was coming out, she looked at Gu Baiwei and avoided the fist hit by Xiao Ze. Then she stepped back for several steps with the warmth out of the clamp, and one right hand was always protected in front of his chest.

    Yes, if Gu''s father and mother hadn''t died before, he might have been hit by such a surprise fist. However, society is really a good teacher of "due diligence". Especially when you want money, it will teach you well. Before entering the emerald house, where he wandered, it may be said that these young men have never heard of it, but what should we do? There''s money there, but if you want money, it''s useless to have a mouth. If other people''s fists are hard, you can only be harder than them. Later, if you weren''t afraid of being involved and some silly mother, I''m afraid he would really go down such a dark road.

    But even if he didn''t go on, the two years have quietly changed some of his things

    Although feicuiju used to make him look harmless to humans and animals, Xiao Ze''s unexpected punch still stimulated some instincts in his body. If it weren''t for a warm reminder, I''m afraid the young master in front of him would have fallen to the ground like a dog

    Thinking of this, Gu Bai suddenly raised his head and looked straight at Xiao Ze who had lost a punch.

    The pupil of the young man in white was a little startling. Even Xiao Ze, who wanted to do it again, was shocked. His feet were nailed to the ground and could not move.

    "Aze..."

    At this time, Bai Jiayu and Lan Hao rushed down the stairs and came to Xiao Ze.

    When they came, Gu Bai suddenly dropped his eyes, as if the blood gas Xiao Ze had just seen was his illusion.

    Illusion?

    No, it shouldn''t be

    Xiao Ze also quickly closed his eyes and opened them again, with a deep sneer in his eyes.

    "Boyfriend? Girlfriend?" he raised his hand and nodded on Gu Bai, then moved to the warm body.

    "Miss Song, isn''t it? You can see this kind of goods. Even if you don''t like me, you don''t need to give up so much after you break off your engagement with me? This man... If I remember correctly, he should be the delivery clerk who came to the high school recently. Hehe, you can see such a person, Miss Song. I think I understand why you did it before You will choose to terminate your engagement with me... "

    Xiao Ze smiled twice, and then put his hand down. The burning feeling on his wrist kept reminding him how humiliating and stupid he was just now!

    As soon as Xiao Ze spoke like this, he became warm. "Who do I like? It seems that you have nothing to do with your classmates?"

    "Hehe, it''s just a piece of advice as a former fiance. After all, it''s not good to watch you cheated without reminding you?"

    "Cheated?"

    He frowned when he was warm.

    "Of course, isn''t it obvious? This kind of little white face is used to coax you. This young lady living in the ivory tower chose to be with you because of your money and potential. Is there any other plot? Ah..."

    Xiao Ze is gambling that the two people''s feelings are not so deep. He gambles on the boy''s arrogant self-esteem. After all, the poor look the same. For example, Lu Shanshan, who was posted from time to time at that time, valued his worthless dignity more than anything because he was poor, but in fact, as long as he offered the right price, those can be sold!

    As soon as he heard this, Gu Bai''s lips pursed harder, and then he heard the warmth around him return to your nonsense.

    Ah, he knew that such a young lady was most reluctant to tarnish her pure love.

    Xiao Ze is confident.

    "... obviously he''s after me. Yes, I have nothing he can plot except the money potential of the Song family. What''s your joke? I''m so good-looking. Gu Bai was attracted to me before he was with me. Is it difficult to say that my face is not persuasive enough? When I was playing the piano on the stage, I was under the stage I''m stunned when people look at me... "Warm pride on my face.

    You see what I said

    what!

    Xiao Ze looked at the warmth in amazement. Looking at her flawless cheek even if she was proud, she felt that her face was like a slap.

    Gu Bai, who was said to be in the heart by warmth, subconsciously blushed. He recalled his first meeting with warmth. At that time, it seemed that he was really... Just because of the other party''s appearance

    At the thought of this, Gu Bai''s face became redder involuntarily, but when he heard the warm sentence "I look so good", looking at the pride on her face, he also had an indescribable pride. His heart was more like being brushed away by a small brush. He just wanted to hold such warmth in his arms immediately, Hold tight

    But in the end, Gu Bai just moved his fingers and looked at Xiao Ze opposite. He looked at them with an ugly face.

    Seeing that Xiao Ze seems to have nothing to say, the warmth is gone, and she has no intention of continuing to quarrel with him. She and Gu Bai''s secret base, but broke in so many disappointing people, and she doesn''t want to stay any longer.

    "Gu Bo, shall we go?"

    Warm turned to look at Gu Bai, but he saw his crimson face.

    For a moment, she thought of her arrogant, arrogant and shameless words, and her warm face turned red, but she was too ashamed and angry. She stamped her foot as if she wanted to prove something, and asked angrily, "what I said... Isn''t it right?"

    "Yes, everything you say is right." Gu Bai looked at the warm face and blushed, and said quickly.

    "If you want to go, let''s go..."

    The four of Xiao Ze here watched the two shamelessly spread dog food in front of them, and their anger was even worse.

    Seeing them go forward one after another, Xiao Ze narrowed his eyes and immediately shouted, "This classmate Gu Bai... Miss Song is full of confidence. Don''t you have the slightest doubt about why she chose to be with you, a delivery boy? You know, she was still my fiancee not long ago. Don''t you want to know why she chose to terminate her engagement with me?"

    Hearing the speech, Gu Bai''s footsteps were warm and hurried to look at him. She looked at Gu Bai, smiled at her, and then¡ª¡ª

    Suddenly he reached out and took her hand hanging on one side.

    The moment they held hands, there was a blank in their warm brain. Foolishly, they let Gu Bai hold him all the time, and they went outside one after another.

    Seeing this, Xiao Ze''s anger became more and more vigorous, "I think you''re so smart that you should have guessed it, right? She''s playing with you and entertaining you... Oh, we''ve made an engagement since childhood. She always knows my existence. She doesn''t lift it early or late. It''s only after she saw my misunderstanding with another girl that she began to lift it. It''s clear that she''s angry with me and wants me to take good care of her and coax her. You Really think she really likes you? You''re just a prop she used to annoy me... "

    Here, Xiao zeyue said that Gu Bai''s steps were getting bigger and bigger. Unexpectedly, he disappeared in front of the four people in a short time. All of a sudden, Xiao Ze suddenly raised his foot and kicked it onto the old ginkgo tree, with red eyes.

    "Aze..."

    Bai Jiayu felt that Xiao Ze was like a demon now. It looked terrible.

    Also, from small to big, he couldn''t get anything he wanted, but

    Xie Qin frowned. He always felt that Xiao Ze would do something irreparable in the future.

    The warmth and Gu Bai just left Xiao Ze''s sight. She just wanted to explain Xiao Ze''s provocation. The next second, she suddenly heard a weak voice ringing in her ear.

    "Brother Gu Bai..."

    As soon as I heard such a sound, warm immediately turned around and looked over.

    In front of him stood Lu Shanshan with a white skirt and a small white face.

    When Lu Shanshan looked at Gu Bai and looked at her, a surprise flashed in her eyes.

    "Brother Gu Bai, it''s really you. Why don''t you wait for me at home? Why did you come to Qingjiang? You know I have a performance tonight, so come to see me perform, right? How''s mother Gu now? I haven''t seen her for more than a month. I''m too busy studying. I''ll go back to see her next month. She must miss me too. Oh, yes, the money you gave me last time , I haven''t used it up yet. You don''t have to give it to me... "

    A few words will undoubtedly reveal the intimacy between Gu Bai and her.

    If any other girl who doesn''t know the truth is here, I''m afraid she will be angry with this paragraph.

    It''s really restless. These men and women are really made for each other!

    Warm in my heart, tell yourself whether you are angry or not. You all know their situation, but still

    How angry!

    A trace of displeasure flashed on his warm face.

    On the road opposite them, Shanshan saw this trace of unhappiness on her warm face, and her heart flashed a touch of pride. Oh, how nice she looks. Now Xiao Ze sees it. What about her eyes? What if the performance robbed her of all the limelight? Oh, who told Gu Bai that she was always the one she liked!

    After all, if you don''t like her, how can you make money for her to study in Qingjiang noble school? Everything depends on her and follows her. This alone puts her in an invincible position and tramples on the arrogant woman under her feet.

    As soon as he finished, Lu Shanshan, who was too proud, took two steps forward and had to stretch out his hand to take Gu Bai''s arm.

    Seeing that it was about to be pulled up, the warmth here was about to jump up. Gu Bai''s cold and faint voice suddenly rang.

    "Lu Shanshan... Did I give you a face?"

    "Gu..."

    For a moment, the smile on Lu Shanshan''s face was so stiff on her face, and her hand to take Gu Bai''s arm was suddenly closed by the other party.

    "When did I wait for you at home? When you came home, I didn''t always hide out immediately! I didn''t know what performance you would have tonight. I never wanted to see your face. My mother''s health has nothing to do with you. She doesn''t miss you at all. The money she gives you is just based on the kindness of your parents. You really think I''m willing to give it to you You, without my father''s words before his death, Lu Shanshan, you are worthless here! Moreover, after you graduate from high school and go to college, you will have nothing to do with me! Of course, it doesn''t matter now! "

    In the past, Gu Bai never said more than three words because of the relationship between the two people except that you give money and I receive money. Gu Bai only knew that he cared about Lu Shanshan so much in his heart today. It really disgusted him.

    Such a woman

    He felt sick at the first glance.

    The warmth of Gu Bai''s holding hands here has long been shocked by Gu Bai''s undisguised malice in his words. In surprise, he turned and looked at some amazing Lu Shanshan with pale face in front of him. Suddenly, as soon as he sipped at the corner of his mouth, he couldn''t hold back his smile.

    But then she was led away by Gu Bai.

    Lu Shanshan didn''t see the disgust in Gu Bai''s eyes or the ridicule on Song Wenwen''s face

    The extreme sense of shame made her clench her fist in an instant, and her nails were deeply embedded in her own flesh.

    "Gu..."

    I don''t know how long I fell into such resentment. I was just about to call Gu Bai to stop. The two who wanted to turn around and hold hands had disappeared.

    Then she heard a cold sound behind her.

    "Do you know Cooper?"

    The sound

    Lu Shanshan suddenly turned her head.

    The warmth of what was about to happen at that end had been completely ignored. She always looked at Bai slowly and was led forward by him step by step. She felt the heat and temperature on the boy''s hand, and the red on her face never faded.

    But she saw that Gu Bai had been leading her out of school. The whole person seemed to be trapped in some thoughts, so she didn''t disturb him and let him lead her away until¡ª¡ª

    "Brother, brother, sister is so beautiful, can you buy her a flower?"

    As soon as a dimple girl with two braids saw them, she rushed up with bright eyes and hugged Gu Bai''s thigh.

    "Sister?"

    Gu Bai didn''t react for a moment.

    The little girl didn''t care, but still hung a sweet smile, "yes, yes, brother, I haven''t seen your beautiful girlfriend so much? How about buying a flower for your beautiful sister?"

    Gu Bai, who caught the most important three words of his girlfriend, showed a startled expression. Then his face became a big tomato, holding a warm hand and sending it away in such a hurry.

    "She doesn''t... she..."

    Gu Bai wanted to explain, but he didn''t want to explain. Under the contradiction, he was in a hurry.

    Seeing him like this, he immediately smiled, and then squatted down in front of the dimple girl, "how many flowers do you have here, and my sister wants them all?"

    On hearing such words, the little girl rubbed and lit up.

    "Wen..."

    Gu Bai wanted to speak, but found that the warmth of squatting down to do business with the little girl didn''t pay attention to his meaning, and then

    He watched the little girl give warmth together with the flower basket, and smiled and waved to them when he crossed the road.

    "I should pay the money. I should give it to you for your successful performance tonight."

    Gu Bai said seriously.

    Hearing this, warm raised his other hand and looked at the rose shaped cake in his hand. He tilted his head and looked at him with a smile. "You sent it. I bought it for myself. Congratulations!"

    Looking at the warm smile, Gu Bai also bent his mouth, and then looked at the sky that had completely darkened. After a pause, he made a suggestion, "it''s not too early. Why don''t I take you back first?"

    Hearing the speech, he nodded warmly. Then he watched Gu Bai turn and go to the sidewalk in front. He glanced at the other party''s hand hanging on his side, moved his fingers twice, and directly pretended to hold it as if nothing had happened.

    At the moment of holding, she immediately felt the other party''s arm straighten, and then the sweat in her palm came out.

    And she became nervous.

    Gu Bai turned his head and found that warmth didn''t look at him. He just sniffed the roses in her hand, but his face was so red that it was even more beautiful than the roses in her arms.

    Maybe he knew that Gu Bai had been looking at himself and pretended to look at him unintentionally, "how do you..."

    Before she finished, she found that she couldn''t speak any more, just because the temperature in the eyes of the young man was too high, as if it would melt her in the next second.

    "Gu..."

    The warmth here just opened her mouth, and she couldn''t say the following words at all.

    The back of the head was gently held by the other party, and their lips stuck together

    Nothing else, just close, but even so, the lips of the two inexperienced novices trembled, and then the roses in their warm arms fell to the ground.

    The night sky, the moonlight is just right

 Chapter 70

    "Chi -"

    When the bus arrived, Gu Bai, holding the warmth of rose and holding her hand, walked down from the bus one after another.

    I don''t know whether it''s because of the tension or the kiss just now. At this time, the two children who first tasted the taste of love are always firmly held together except for two sweaty hands, but they don''t dare to look at each other''s face at all. Occasionally, a pair of eyes will lead to hot faces.

    "Do you... Do you live halfway up the mountain?"

    "Well, along this road is..."

    "It''s dark... I''ll take you up."

    "OK."

    It''s just that such a short dialogue between the two ends also makes this pair of newly released little lovers talk very stutteringly. There is no eye contact. Look at the left and I look at the right. Don''t mention how interesting it is.???? As soon as the communication over here was over, Gu Bai immediately took his warm hand and walked up the hillside with his head stuffy.

    It was also at this time that warmth finally quietly raised her dark eyes, looked directly at the back of Gu Bai''s head holding her forward, and looked at their hands that had not been loosened since they kissed... Gu Bai''s hands were very big and warm. Although the palm was a little rough, holding them made her feel a strange sense of security and happiness from the bottom of her heart, They... They should be together, right? Gu Bai... Gu Bai will kiss her on his own initiative. Does it prove that he also likes her? He must like her, right? Otherwise, he won''t

    Thinking of this, she subconsciously turned her mouth, and her steps were a little brisk. Who ever wanted to be happy and sad in the next second? She didn''t know whether she stepped on a stone or she walked too floating

    The foot suddenly sprained. If Gu Bai hadn''t noticed something wrong, he took her hand and pulled her hard. The other hand hurriedly stretched out to help her. I''m afraid the warmth would have fallen to the ground.

    But even if she didn''t fall, the instant pain after her ankle sprained also made her sweat come out in an instant

    Seeing that her face was slightly white, Gu Bai was so anxious that sweat came out of her face.

    "How are you? How can you twist your foot when you walk well? Does it hurt? I''ll take you to the hospital now..."

    "Don''t... don''t..." warm quickly stopped him from stretching out his arm to hold her. She reached out and rubbed her ankle. She didn''t know how her feet were so troubled, but it was certain that there was no pain from the last twist. Except that the pain was a little severe when he first twisted, it eased down in the past. There should be no big problem.

    So, warm looked up, the tears from the pain of her sprained feet were still on her slender eyelashes, blinked, warm showed a relaxed smile, and moved her feet, "it''s okay, just twist it gently. Now it doesn''t hurt, it really doesn''t hurt..."

    Warm and serious.

    But looking at Gu Bai in front of him, he looked up at the winding mountain road and paused. The whole person suddenly squatted down in front of the warm, and then the clear voice with the cool night wind came into the warm ears, "the shoes are too high, there is still some distance. I''ll carry you and come up."

    Seeing Gu Bo with her back to her, she bit her lip with warmth, just because if she didn''t bite, she was afraid that she would cry out happily.

    Gu Bai''s face, which squatted here, was also slightly red. He hadn''t seen the warm paste for a long time. Just wanted to turn his head and have a look, the next second he felt a pair of soft arms directly hugging his shoulders, with a little warm breath, which sprayed on his neck bit by bit. Almost in a moment, his neck immediately turned red.

    "I''m on my stomach..."

    The warm voice sounded in Gu Bai''s ear. The soft voice almost made Gu Bai''s feet soft and didn''t carry her.

    But in the end, just a little stumble, he had steadily carried the warmth on his back and began to walk slowly to the bright lights halfway up the mountain.

    The moonlight is too good. Listening to Gu Bai''s even breathing in his ear, he can''t control the corners of his mouth that he has to raise. His heart is like eating the sweetest honey in the world. In addition to being happy, there are no other ideas left in his mind except to hold it tighter.

    If only this road could go on

    It suddenly occurred to her.

    Then he turned his head and looked at Gu Bai, paying serious attention to the side face under his feet. The warm street light sprinkled on his hair. Driven by an inexplicable impulse, warm suddenly shouted.

    "Gu Bai."

    "Hmm?" the young man tilted his head in some doubt, and happened to close his eyes with a warm smile. Suddenly, his little heart jumped up.

    Then, seeing that warmth just shouted like this, he didn''t follow. Gu Bai Chuai''s little heart pounded and walked seriously again.

    "Gu Bai..."

    Warm again.

    "Yes."

    Gu Bai''s mouth also raised involuntarily.

    "Gu Bai Gu Bai..."

    "I''m here."

    "I like you so much..."

    Suddenly, the little girl gave a white voice without warning.

    For a moment, the warmth of the words was stunned, and his face turned red. Then he gently buried his face on the boy''s solid shoulder. The tip of his nose smelled the faint soap smell on each other''s clothes, and he didn''t have the meaning of regretting the words he just said.

    When Gu Bai at this end heard such words, he had a meal under his feet and walked again for a long time.

    "Me too."

    The boy''s clear voice was so loud.

    Well, the two have become two fresh tomatoes again, but the corners of the mouth mean that they all fall.

    The wonderful feeling of empathy is now. The person I like just likes me. How lucky it should be!

    But no matter how lucky, when the road was finished, Gu Bai looked at the Song family''s villa in front of him, carefully put down the warmth, and looked at her feet seriously, "how''s it? Does it still hurt? You walk and I''ll see. If it hurts, you must go to the hospital..."

    "It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all. It''s no problem."

    As soon as the warmth was put down, he immediately walked around Gu Bai, "you see, right?"

    With that, they looked at each other, and there was another posture of burning on their faces.

    "Since there''s no problem and you''re home, I''ll... I''ll go first..."

    Gu Bai stammered.

    "HMM... HMM." warm scratched and pulled on the ground with his toes, and nodded.

    Looking at the warmth in front of her, Gu Bai moved her hand, but finally rubbed her head gently. After hesitating for a while, he said, "then I''ll go. Go back and pay attention to your feet. See you tomorrow."

    "Yes!"

    Warm nodded.

    Seeing this, Gu Bai squeezed his fist and turned his head to go out.

    Who thought he had just turned around, the warmth here suddenly whispered to him. Gu Bai felt the corner of his mouth soft as soon as he turned around.

    "Good night."

    The little girl hurriedly said this, turned around, pushed open the iron door behind her, and ran home quickly

    Looking at her back, Gu Bai was stunned for a while. Then he slowly raised his hand and touched the corner of his lips. Then his mouth opened like this, revealing a silly smile.

    "Good night..."

    He said so softly.

    The warmth here trotted into the house, and then burst out laughing. As soon as he looked up, he looked at each other with his second brother''s confused eyes.

    As soon as I saw someone else, I almost jumped up on the spot.

    "Warm."

    "Second brother! What are you doing here to scare me?"

    But song Er Ge didn''t answer what she said. Instead, he touched his chin and said, "something''s wrong, something''s wrong. Look at your little face with spring. You must have fallen in love outside behind your family. But you just broke off your engagement with Xiao Ze. There will be next spring so soon?"

    "Second brother, what are you talking about?"

    "There are flowers and roses, too, too. Big brother, big brother, something''s wrong. My little sister is in love. Come on! Come with me and beat the pig who came to arch our songjiashui Lingling cabbage!"

    "You are a pig, you are a pig!"

    "Well, my second brother is sad. My little warmth even says I''m a pig. I''m still not your second brother. I want to feed you with excrement and urine. Now you treat your second brother like this for a pig outside..."

    "Bah, bah, bah, you''re the one who grew up!"

    "Well, it''s not feeding, it''s pulling, slip of tongue!"

    "I don''t care about you!"

    "Ah, no!"

    ¡­¡­

    The Song family here became lively at once. On the other end, Gu Bai returned home, lay on the bed, subconsciously touched the corner of his mouth, and smiled sweetly again.

    But after the sweet smile, looking at the moon outside the window, he slowly frowned.

    Indeed, he knew that what Xiao Ze said to him was 100% provocative because of jealousy, but even if it was provocative, some words still made Gu Bai listen to them.

    Because the gap between him and warmth is too big

    Thinking so, Gu Bai suddenly reached out and touched it slightly along the arc of the bright moon outside the window.

    In a trance, he seemed to see the little girl who smiled sweetly at him.

    Suddenly, Gu Bai also bent his mouth.

    One is the rich song family, the eldest lady who is studying in noble high school, and the other is a small worker who is still learning to cook for the back kitchen of the hotel.

    Those with long eyes know that they will not last long. Even if they are warm, they don''t care, but when the gap becomes wider and wider in the future, can she care? Even then she still didn''t care, but he didn''t want his little girl to suffer with him. Obviously, she didn''t need to suffer, did she?

    Is there any other way out?

    He likes warmth and wants to be with her all the time, instead of simply falling in love

    Warm

    Confused and half awake, Gu Bai thought so all night. The next day, he came to the back kitchen of the Emerald Hotel with a pair of rabbit eyes. His master looked at Gu Bai and joked whether he had been a thief at night. It was at this time that Gu Bai finally saw his bloodshot eyes through the mirror on the door of his locker, He was immediately startled.

    He hurried to the wash basin and patted it with cold water for a while. His whole talent was completely separated from that confused state.

    Then he looked at himself in the mirror of the washstand. Gu Bai smiled bitterly.

    He is too impatient. The closer he is to the warmth, the more he can''t control his impatience. He has owned the best thing in the world. He doesn''t want to lose

    I really don''t want to!

    But the solution can''t be figured out in a day, so

    "Gu Bai!"

    Just thinking of this, Gu Bai suddenly heard a call outside the bathroom.

    "Hey!"

    He quickly answered, took out a napkin, wiped his face quickly, and ran out.

    When he ran out and looked at what his master handed him, Gu Bai was stunned.

    "Let''s go. You''ve been to Chunyuan community two blocks away, haven''t you? My little son is really facing the computer at home every day. His mother has to go to work. She can''t control him at all. After graduation, she doesn''t even have a serious job. She plays drums every day with his computer. I''m really afraid that one day he will die on his computer. He hasn''t eaten breakfast yet. You can''t eat it I''ll ask someone else to wrap it for you. You can help me take it to him. The hotel is busy today. I can''t leave. Go! "

    The man said.

    Gu Bai had to nod and came to his master''s house. Unfortunately, no one opened the door after knocking for a long time. After thinking about it, Gu Bai had to take out the spare key given to him by his master from his pocket and open the door.

    "Anyone?"

    Gu Bai frowned, closed the door and went straight inside.

    Gu Bai frowned and pushed the door open slightly until he heard the sound of typing through a closed door.

    As soon as he felt that the door was pushed open, the man sitting in front of the computer didn''t look back immediately opened his mouth, "don''t talk, wait for me!"

    Hearing this, Gu Bai could only wait down honestly. Then he looked at 1100 on the man''s screen and his slightly excited face. He was a little surprised.

    It looks like programming

    However, in order to concentrate on his study, he has never been involved in this aspect before. After all, for Gu''s parents, who are teachers, it is the right way for their children to study hard. Occasionally learning a painting or musical instrument is also a thing to cultivate their sentiment. However, they have seen too many computers. How many children have completely abandoned their studies because of their Internet addiction. Therefore, Gu Bai is resolutely not allowed to touch the computer unless he is admitted to the University.

    Unfortunately, I''m afraid I can''t go to college now. Even he hasn''t seriously touched the computer once.

    So he stood behind the man and looked at it seriously. He really fell into it until¡ª¡ª

    A man looked at him with a deep face, and Gu Baicai suddenly came back.

    "Where''s the food? I''m starving!" the man quickly took the food he was carrying from Gu Bai''s hand and began to devour it.

    Seeing Gu Bai still paying attention to his computer, the man chuckled, "why? You know programming, too?"

    "I don''t understand," Gu Bai said quickly.

    "Really?" the man lost interest.

    What he didn''t know was that Gu Bai had just come out of his house. The next second, he suddenly turned into an Internet cafe, and then¡ª¡ª

    Word for word, he wrote down all the codes of the man just now.

    He didn''t know why he remembered these letters and numbers so firmly, but like his innate instinct, these cold codes made him feel very kind.

    As soon as he tried to run, the next second the computer in front of him suddenly opened a link.

    Welcome to the source world.

    Gu Bai looked at these particularly solemn characters on the black background picture, and his expression was stunned

    Until he returned to the back kitchen of the Emerald Hotel, the whole person still couldn''t return to God.

    "Hey, Xiao Bai, you''re back. Here, keep Qingjiang''s things for you. Those high school students are about to leave school now. You should go there in a while to avoid late delivery. Those little hairy children will make trouble for you next time!"

    "Oh, OK, thank you, Master Lu."

    "Why are you so polite to me? It''s really... Ha ha ha!"

    Seeing that it was getting late, Gu Bai quickly picked up the things on the stage and put them into the incubator. After a while, he said hello to the people in the kitchen and went out.

    Just¡ª¡ª

    Qingjiang gate.

    The guard uncle who greeted him with a smile yesterday looked at him in embarrassment, "Oh, boy, don''t embarrass me. What can I do with the instructions from the school? I don''t have a way to say I don''t give in..."

    Seeing this, Gu Bai gently breathed out his breath.

    "Cough... Young man, the emerald residence is close to here anyway. Why don''t you go back and find someone else?"

    The guard uncle kindly suggested.

    After all, the young masters didn''t let brother Gu in by name. He didn''t have much ability as a guard. He scolded secretly in his heart. When they were full, they could only give brother Gu a hint.

    What kind of person is Gu Bai? What else do you not understand when you hear what the guard uncle said!

    Suddenly he smiled kindly at him, "thank you, uncle. I''ll go back and send it to someone else!"

    "Hey, hey!" when the guard uncle understood Gu Bai, he also put down the dessert.

    On the way back, Gu Bai looked at the Qingjiang behind him and squeezed his fist.

    After a long time, Qingjiang finally finished school, and the people from the Emerald Hotel successfully delayed the meal for five minutes

    The warmth here sat under the ginkgo tree, smiling brightly and waiting for Gu Bai''s arrival¡ª¡ª

    She saw Xiao Ze who came to her.

    At this time, there was no cover up for the warmth. At this time, Xiao Ze found that the warmth of the day was more different than that of the night.

    Smiling and looking at the warmth, Xiao Ze slowly opened his mouth, "Why are you sitting here? Don''t you go to lunch? A new chef of Sichuan food has come to the first floor of the canteen recently. Do you want to try it together? I''ll invite you..."

    At the sight of Xiao Ze, he frowned and raised his hand to look at his watch.

    She knew that Gu Bai would not be late for no reason. In addition, Xiao Ze, who now appeared in front of her, stood up with his book in his arms, and then went straight out.

    As soon as Xiao Ze saw that she wanted to go, he directly stretched out his hand and pulled it towards her. Whoever wanted to be warm seemed to have expected his behavior. He immediately avoided it and ran out quickly.

    "Song Wenwen!"

    Xiao Ze chased for two steps, and the warmth disappeared completely.

    "Chase!"

    Xiao Ze said quickly.

    Just half way back, the four of them saw Bai Jiamo holding up the phone and smiling.

    "Elder brother." Bai Jiamo put down the phone as soon as she saw Bai Jiayu, and cried out reluctantly.

    But Bai Jiayu ignored her at all. The wind ran past her.

    Seeing that no one paid attention to her, Bai Jiamo raised her cell phone again, "ah, warm, you went to Baibo lake. OK, I''ll come right away. Is there something delicious? I''ll come now..."

    As soon as Bai Jiamo''s voice fell, she looked at the running four people through the reflection of her dark mobile phone screen, and suddenly stopped. Then she looked back at her and ran past her again.

    Seeing that they ran away, Bai Jiamo made a big face at their back.

    idiot! Find it!

    Hum!

    But the warmth here didn''t know what happened in the school, so he ran straight to the Emerald Hotel.

    "Gu Bo, someone is looking for it!"

    When Gu Bai hurried out of the background, he saw warmth standing by the fountain in front of the hotel and smiling at him.

    "You..."

    "I''m hungry and want to eat..."

    Before Gu Bai finished his words, he immediately said so in a delicate voice.

    As soon as she said this, Gu Bai smiled and nodded, "OK."

    After a long time, they ate a box of lunch in the small garden in front of the hotel.

    It was only after dinner that he found that Gu Bai looked much haggard than yesterday, just like... He didn''t sleep well last night.

    Thinking so, warmth suddenly stretched out his hand to Gu Bai''s slightly blackened spot.

    Who ever thought that her fingers had just touched his skin, and the next second a big hand immediately held her disorderly little hand, and then slowly handed it to her mouth and kissed it.

    In an instant, the warm face turned red.

    It was also at this time that Gu Baicai woke up and reflected what he had done.

    "I..."

    They just wanted to explain, but they reacted. They... They are already boyfriend and girlfriend. Such intimacy is within the allowable range, so Gu Bai directly swallowed his explanation.

    Then he felt warm and gently leaned his head on his shoulder, "you didn''t go to Qingjiang today, didn''t you..."

    Although the words behind were warm, they both knew what they were going to say, and they were quiet together for a time.

    "Gu Bai..."

    "Huh?"

    "Shall I come here to find you later? I feel that eating here is more delicious!"

    "... OK."

    Cooper nodded.

    "I think your dark circles are a little heavy. Anyway, you have a break at noon. I''m here too. Will you sleep here? The sun is very warm..."

    Hearing this, Gu Bai was stunned. Then he smiled and nodded. He didn''t point out the careful thinking of the little girl who wanted to get along with him for a while.

    But after closing his eyes and basking in the warm sunshine, Gu Bai found that sleepiness had invaded him.

    Last night''s thoughts and today''s shock were urging him to sleep.

    So after a while, when Gu Bai didn''t respond to warm words, he turned around and found that the boy in the sun really slept in the past.

    It was only after he slept in the warmth that he found that Gu Bai''s eyelashes were really long, like two small fans, and his skin color was white and transparent in the sun.

    For a long time, she tentatively stretched out her hand and fiddled with each other''s eyelashes. Seeing that he didn''t wake up, she became bolder immediately. Her fingers began to draw along the outline of the boy''s face.

    Eyebrows, eyes, nose

    Until his pink lips.

    For a moment, warm took a sneaky look around and found that no one could see their direction. She nervously squeezed her little fist and gently kissed each other''s lips

    But at this time, Xiao Ze and others who knew they had been cheated had just arrived. As soon as they looked up, they saw the girl''s kiss, but their scolding had not yet sounded.

    The next second, warm looked at Gu Bai and opened his eyes¡ª¡ª

    It was full of laughte

 Chapter 71

    "Song Wenwen!"

    Just then, an angry voice sounded.

    For a moment, all the pink bubbles floating around Gu Bai and warm broke.

    Hearing this familiar voice, they frowned instantly, turned their heads together and looked at each other.

    At this time, Xiao Ze went straight across the lawn and stood directly in front of them. He just wanted to pull his warm arm. Gu Bai, who had seen the other party''s move, made him succeed. Holding warmth in one hand was a turn and directly avoided the other party''s attack.

    Being avoided, Xiao Ze suddenly turned his head to Gu Bai, who was warm and holding her shoulder. The anger in his eyes was obvious, and it couldn''t be more obvious.

    "Song Wenwen, you are really shameless. I said hello to let the boy surnamed Gu not enter Qingjiang. But you have the ability to send him from Qingjiang to this jade house. Can''t you leave this little white face? It''s just self indulgence!"

    In his anger, Xiao Ze didn''t know what he was talking about.???? "Aze..."

    The other three people standing beside him heard Xiao Ze''s unscrupulous words and immediately called him.

    Gu Bai immediately frowned and clenched his fist before he waved it out. The next second, there was a crisp sound in several people''s ears.

    Xiao Ze incredulously slowly raised his hand to cover his beaten cheek, and his eyes were stunned.

    "You hit me?"

    "Why? You''re only allowed to scold me, not to beat you? What kind of truth is this? I tell you, I''ve really endured you fool for a long time, okay? We''ve dissolved our engagement. The reason for the dissolution is that I don''t like my fiance sticking to other women and deliberately disgusting me. I wanted to make do with it before, but now I don''t want to make do with it! You think I don''t know What do you mean by kissing Shanshan on my way back to the teaching building? I terminated the engagement according to your meaning so clearly? Why is it all my problem in your mouth now? "

    His face flushed with warmth and anger.

    "What''s more, when I was with Gu Bo later, I also broke my engagement with you. What''s wrong with him? Why do you say I''m shameless and self degenerate. Are you really bullied by my song family, or are you really a prince shouted by the girls and princes in school? Strictly speaking, the Song family is even thicker than the Xiao family Well, if I marry you, I''ll marry you down. Understand? Now I''m not willing to marry down. I have nothing to do with you. I''ll be with whoever I want to be with. If you come here again, I''ll be angry and harassed. Do you believe that the only person who doesn''t have good fruit will be you! What a shame! Gu Bai, let''s go! "

    Then she took Gu Bai''s hand and walked back.

    Tu LiuXiao Ze and others stared at their backs. They didn''t return to their senses for half a sound.

    When they reacted, they had completely disappeared.

    "Aze!"

    Xiao Ze''s face was ugly at this time. It was frightening to see him like this. The other three people hurriedly shouted to him.

    "Hehe... Hehe..."

    Standing there, Xiao Ze suddenly laughed so low. After laughing for a long time, he suddenly opened his mouth coldly, "OK, very good, song Wenwen and Gu Bai, you are very good! I''ll see if you have such a feeling than Jin Jian! Hum!"

    "Jiayu, have you asked someone to sort out all the information I want?"

    "Yes, but do you really want to show it to master song?"

    "Granddaughter''s boyfriend, Grandpa, of course, is qualified to know..."

    "But..."

    The whole people of Qingjiang city don''t know that the Song family is famous for its old-fashioned feudalism. It''s difficult to communicate and pays special attention to being a good match. Once it''s poked in the past, it will

    "Also, Lu Shanshan, have you communicated with ah Qin? I remember it will be our Miss Song''s birthday three days later..."

    "It has been completely agreed with her. Lu Shanshan said she would fully cooperate!"

    "Oh..."

    "As far as I know, Gu Bai paid for Shanshan''s noble school! Tut Tut, I didn''t expect this woman to turn around and frame him. She was the most poisonous woman! She used to look interesting. Now it seems that she is more vulgar and vicious than those girls who always scream in the school. I don''t know how I used to be patient with him She played for so long! "

    Hearing this, Lan Hao muttered.

    God knows that Lu Shanshan used to follow her plan step by step. They will always appropriately let these "Princes" see their best side and have a proud and attractive attitude. Of course, they feel interesting. But now, there was no accident. All her plans were disrupted. Even the original brilliant singing performance was destroyed by the sudden fall of the warm horse. On the contrary, everyone was poisoned to see her ugly side.

    It can be said that one step is wrong, one step is wrong.

    Isn''t it that the original interesting has become boring and vulgar?

    It''s just a conspiracy over there. Warmth and Gu Bai don''t know anything. When they wait in a quiet place, warmth looks up and looks at Gu Bai''s surprise that hasn''t dissipated. Then they react that they not only say dirty words but also have a little toughness in front of their boyfriend. Suddenly, their little face turns red and they immediately pull Gu Bai''s clothes.

    Feeling this pull, Gu Bai quickly turned to look at her, "what''s the matter?"

    "Will you..."

    "No."

    "I haven''t finished yet!"

    "I can''t finish it."

    Gu Bai looked serious.

    "Gu Bai..."

    The warmth immediately jumped into the boy''s arms with a surprise on his face, and Gu Bai hugged her tightly.

    Not only did he not think she was savage and fierce, but he thought she was very cute, vivid and beautiful!

    It was a warm side he had never seen before. He was very happy to see it. He was really happy.

    "Gu Bo, I really like you!"

    He buried his little head in the boy''s chest and said with his eyes closed.

    Hearing the speech, Gu Bai''s face flushed slightly, and he hugged his warm hand harder and harder.

    "Me too."

    I like you very much.

    All of you.

    They didn''t know how long they held each other, but the warm voice came again, "Gu Bai, can you come for my birthday three days later?"

    "Me?"

    "Well..."

    Warm nodded, "I want you to celebrate with me, okay?"

    Birthday... Song family... Rich family... Xiao Ze

    These words kept turning around in Gu Bai''s eyes. The young man''s eyes were complex, but looking at the warm little head buried in his chest, he had only joy and expectation left.

    "... OK."

    He answered.

    Wen Yan, warm, raised his head and looked at him in surprise.

    "Don''t worry, I haven''t told my family about our relationship. This invitation is entirely because you saved me last time. My family wants to thank you well..."

    Hearing this, Gu Bai''s heart suddenly relaxed.

    "I see..."

    He reached out and rubbed his warm little head with a soft look in his eyes.

    In the evening, after he watched his mother sleep well, he quietly left his home and opened a machine in the Internet cafe with his ID card again.

    The same code he wrote by dictation became more and more handy. Because he was in a hurry in the morning, he just wandered around the web page of the world called source. At night, he had plenty of time to read it carefully.

    From this close look, we can see the ranking list of world hackers on one side of the website.

    Hackers?

    Gu Bai was silent.

    Then I looked at all the documents on the website again. I looked at them. Unconsciously, it was dawn

    After staying up all night, Gu Bai looked at the computer in front of him, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all. His eyes were especially bright.

    This world is a world he has never touched, but it is so mysterious and attractive that he sees all his hopes in the future.

    He thought he probably knew how to walk a different way

    With warmth.

    The boy raised his mouth slightly.

    Three days later.

    The warm birthday party was held as scheduled.

    The boss of the Song family, master song Shikun, looked at the younger generation of the Xiao family in front of him without expression, listened to him tell about the young man named Gu Bai, talked about his granddaughter''s "improper" behavior, and looked at the investigation about Gu Bai handed to him by the other party. It took a long time to slowly show a kind smile.

    "All right, Ozawa, I''ve heard what you want to tell me. The warm banquet is about to begin. You go down and prepare first. I''ll deal with the warm things."

    Hearing the speech, a surprise flashed in Xiao Ze''s eyes.

    "Grandpa song, I''ll go down first!" Xiao Ze said respectfully, pushed open the door and left.

    It was also at this time that the warm father opened the door in surprise, smiled and said, "Dad, what''s the matter with Xiao Ze coming to you?"

    Hearing this, song Shikun looked up at his son and smiled slowly for a long time.

    "Nothing, it just makes me feel warm. The marriage has been dissolved very well! Xiao Ze is not suitable for my warmth. He is not only unsuitable, but also short-sighted, conceited and narrow-minded!" Song Shikun said impolitely.

    "Dad? Why suddenly..."

    "All right, go down!" as he spoke, the old man threw all the so-called materials on his desk into the trash can next to him and never looked at them again.

    "Amin, find a chance to investigate the information about the young man named Gu Bo who saved the warmth before."

    "Er... OK, OK."

    He still believes in his granddaughter''s eyes! If you don''t believe it, you can''t believe an outsider whose surname is Xiao!

    If it''s appropriate, it''s not someone else who can talk about it!

    He''s something!

 Chapter 72

    Xiao zegang on this side just stepped back respectfully from master song''s study. He turned around and met his warm father. However, he exchanged greetings. Watching father song enter the study, he walked out with a smile on his face.

    Just past the corner, the smile on the boy''s face converged instantly, and the rapid change of his face was amazing.

    Leaning against the wall behind him, he touched his chin and Xiao Ze narrowed his eyes.

    Is it his illusion? Why did song Shikun feel like a clown just in front of him? No matter how hard he tried, there was no movement on the face of the only audience! At one glance, he seemed to be seen through by the old guy from inside to outside, and even had a feeling that the other party completely knew what he was thinking

    The more he thought so, Xiao Ze''s eyes narrowed more and more.

    But after thinking for a long time, he couldn''t come up with a reason. Xiao Ze had to take out a mobile phone from his pocket and began to ask in the wechat group where he and Bai Jiayu were together.

    Xiao Ze: where''s Lu Shanshan? Why haven''t you come yet? When is it? The guests of the Song family have come in one after another... What are you doing?

    It''s good not to look at this wechat. As soon as I saw this wechat, Bai Jiayu, who had been waiting impatiently to come out for smoking, immediately began to type wildly on his mobile phone!???? Bai Jiayu: still choosing clothes! I''m really drunk! I haven''t seen such a greedy and troublesome woman since I was so old! Ü³! Every shop has to try clothes one by one. After trying, they ask one by one. They say they feel the air over their neck and arms. What do you mean? Don''t you just want us to send some jewelry to her? Why, I asked why! What the hell is she!

    Lan Hao: I''m going crazy too!!! Ah Qin is accompanying her to choose clothes now. I''m really convinced of this woman. Who does she think she is? Who does she think is the protagonist tonight! Just like her, her family background is also picky. The shop assistants look ugly one by one. If we didn''t know who we were, we might have to rush! I''ve never lost such a big face in my life. Ah Qin has a good temper, otherwise I would have slapped him! Ü³!

    Even across the screen, Xiao Ze could feel the resentment of his brothers. At the same time, he felt worse about the road Shanshan in his heart.

    After thinking about it, Xiao Ze began to type again.

    Xiao Ze: help bear it. It''s just what happened tonight. If you still don''t like her when it''s solved, you can drive the woman out of Qingjiang. No matter how fast you move, it''s already lively downstairs.

    Bai Jiayu: OK, OK, I see. Aze, this is your business, otherwise

    Directly closed the wechat interface, Bai Jiayu took a deep breath of smoke, threw the remaining half of the cigarette butts into the trash can next to him, turned his head and looked at the woman who was still standing in front of the fitting mirror, looking left and right, and a deep rage rose in his eyes again.

    But Lu Shanshan seems to be unaware of the irritability of the people around her. Instead, she feels that she has never been so happy and beautiful. These expensive and exquisite clothes have long fascinated her eyes and made her see nothing. She has been accompanied by Xie Qin and the three of them. For a moment, she really feels like a princess in that fairy tale, Beside her stood her princes, who were seriously appreciating every beautiful moment of her.

    The only regret is that the prince most like the prince in her heart is not by her side now.

    At this thought, Lu Shanshan frowned slightly, and then she found that she couldn''t even frown in the mirror!

    Tonight is song''s warm birthday party, isn''t it? Hum, she not only makes her suffer according to Xiao Ze''s plan, but also wants to completely suppress her

    The road Shanshan at this end is ambitious, but the warmth at the other end is standing at the gate of the Song family villa. While smiling, she greeted every uncle and aunt who came in sweetly, but on the other side, she tiptoed and tried to look out of the door.

    So when Xiao Ze came downstairs, he looked up and saw the warmth he looked forward to. Suddenly, his eyes flashed.

    "You look beautiful tonight."

    Warmth is seriously waiting for Gu Bai''s arrival. The next second, a familiar and annoying voice rang in her ear. For a moment, there was no smile left on her face. Even she didn''t turn her head to take a look, so she went outside again, pretended not to hear anything, and continued to wait for her Gu Bai.

    Seeing the small appearance of warmth, Xiao Ze''s anger flashed in his eyes and stood in front of warmth in two steps.

    "You..."

    The warm side didn''t say anything to ask him to go away. Then I heard the woman who had just come looking at them, giggling for several times, and then the funny voice rang.

    "It looks like a pair of Golden Boys and girls. No wonder master song will make such a marriage with the late master Xiao! It looks like a perfect match..."

    On hearing this, Xiao Ze, who was standing beside him, was delighted.

    But before he could be polite and implicit, warmth had followed his voice and looked at the woman in a champagne evening dress.

    Although she could not recognize who the visitor was, she still had a polite smile on her face.

    "Sorry, aunt, my engagement with Xiao Ze has long been dissolved, and we don''t match well."

    "Er..."

    Although the warm words were polite enough, the woman who was just smiling was embarrassed, "yes... Really? I... I went first, I went first!"

    The woman escaped.

    Then warm turned and looked at Xiao Ze beside him, "so, can you please don''t stand with me? Don''t you know this will lead to misunderstanding? We don''t have a relationship anymore. Please remember this all the time, classmate Xiao!"

    Warm expression cold.

    However, Xiao Ze immediately tightened his fist and suddenly flashed a hurt color on his face for a long time, "Do you really hate me so much? It''s because of what happened between me and Lu Shanshan? In fact, nothing happened between me and her. Kissing is just a misunderstanding. I always remember that my fiancee will never have another candidate except you! I''ve begun to reflect. Maybe I''m not mature enough to hurt your heart, but I hope you can seriously consider it Next, give me another chance to prove myself. After all, only I can match you, can''t I? "

    "Hiss..."

    As soon as Xiao Ze''s voice fell, the warmth here sneered without hesitation, but she didn''t say anything about the people behind her. Her eyes lit up instantly when she looked at the people coming towards her in front of her.

    "Gu Bai!"

    Directly bypassing the "affectionate" Xiao Ze in front of him, the warmth rushed to Gu Bai in a formal dress.

    Gu Bai smiled and reached out to catch the warmth rushing towards him.

    "Be careful, your foot is just right. Don''t twist it again..."

    The young man''s voice is particularly gentle.

    "Uh huh."

    He nodded warmly, then looked at Gu Bai''s dark suit, his eyes lit up again, "it''s very nice..."

    "Huh?"

    "You look good in this way!"

    "The clothes you chose are good."

    Yes, Gu Bai was wearing this suit just a few days ago. Warmth took him to try and choose. Because there were too many and miscellaneous people from the Song family for her birthday, she didn''t want Gu Bai to be discussed by those boring people because of her dress. Gu Bai didn''t refuse. As a result, he warmed off two golden beans, so he relied on everything. What''s more, he didn''t want to attract anything unnecessary He just turned around and wrote an IOU for warmth, which is still in his warm diary.

    The two of them, Gu Bai, did not stick to the so-called self-esteem, accepted warm clothes, and warmth was not tangled with the IOU opened for her by the other party. I''ll take it when you open it, and then treasure it.

    Then, without objection, everyone was happy.

    Thinking of this, the smile on the warm face became more and more brilliant, and Gu Bai bent his eyes.

    On the other hand, Xiao Ze looked at the two people who completely looked at him and immediately clenched his teeth.

    But before he came forward, warmth had pulled Gu Bai directly past him and walked into the villa.

    Xiao Ze, who was standing in the same place, looked at their back and walked forward together. When he reached a corner, he suddenly took out his mobile phone from his pocket. As soon as he got through, Bai Jiayu shouted at the other side of the phone.

    "I want the way. Shanshan, get over here now, now! If she gives me another giggle, get out of the Qingjiang River immediately!"

    Although such a low roar didn''t even splash any water in the noisy Song family, it asked Bai Jiayu, the clerk in the famous brand store and Lu Shanshan, who was still trying on clothes, as well as Xie Qin and Lan Hao, who were watching her try on clothes, to turn their backs and laugh Bai Jiayu could not control the corners of his mouth.

    The road Shanshan at this end is still beautiful. The smile on his face immediately froze when he heard such a roar and impolite words on the phone, plus the obvious ridicule on the rest of his face.

    "This one looks good, or I''ll take this one..." Lu Shanshan pointed to a white dress she had long valued. She took it from the clerk''s hand and went into the fitting room.

    As soon as she entered, her eyes turned red, and her teeth bit her lower lip hard.

    Xiao Ze!

    Lu Shanshan''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment, and her teeth bit harder and harder.

    They don''t know the warmth of the dispute here. She just took Gu Bai into the house, took him to his parents and brother, and introduced him to the family with a reddish face. This is the boy who saved her before.

    As soon as they saw the boy brought to them, song''s father and mother instantly exchanged eyes with each other. Their daughter knew that she was like this

    At the sight of Gu Bai, the second brother of song was about to shout, and then he was directly suppressed by the more stable brother of song beside him.

    The family got to know Gu Bai cordially, and expressed their gratitude to him very sincerely. Their attitude was very harmonious and gentle from beginning to end.

    Gu Bai''s body, which was so tense that it was a little stretched, relaxed slowly, and began to talk to them seriously.

    "Eh, which young master is the boy who talked to general manager song and Mrs. song? He looks good-looking. It''s a good match to stand with the eldest miss of the Song family!"

    "Hey? Didn''t miss song already have a kiss with the young master of the Xiao family? Why?"

    "Why? You don''t know... It''s been dissolved. It''s been dissolved for a long time. But I heard that the young master of the Xiao family doesn''t give a ¡õ¡õ score in school. This is not true. The Song family''s is also a delicate treasure. He can''t stand any grievance. Master song came forward and dissolved the marriage."

    "Isn''t it? What a good marriage partner of the Xiao family..."

    "No matter how good the Xiao family is, it can be compared with the Song family? Now who doesn''t know that the Song family is the richest man in Qingjiang city. The little princess of the richest man''s family. Of course, when you marry, you have to choose one who is satisfactory... Cough."

    In the middle of the conversation, the two women found that Xiao Ze came out directly behind them and coughed several times.

    You know, whether it''s the Xiao family or the Song family, they can''t provoke them. I didn''t know how much they heard by the young master of the Xiao family just now. Alas, it''s really impossible to say people behind their backs!

    Xiao Ze, who always had a light smile on his face, only knew that he wanted to throw the two gossipers talking about him directly out of the party!

    Looking at Gu Bai, who has talked with the Song family, only he knows his resentment.

    What a bitch!

    Xiao Ze scolded bitterly in his heart. In the past, he had never received any care and smiling face from others except master song. He smiled at Gu Bai''s goods. This is not what cheap leather is!

    But Xiao Ze never thought about it. In the past, he didn''t come to the Song family reluctantly under the repeated requirements of his parents. When he came, his face was still long. I almost didn''t want to come to you at all. The Song family naturally didn''t have the habit of sticking a hot face to a cold ass.

    Gu Bai''s face turned red when she was teased, and she became nervous when she was teased. She always took into account everyone''s emotions. The corners of her mouth were always raised, and even had a warm identity as a life-saving benefactor. Naturally, the Song family liked it.

    After all, people saved their daughter / sister and they threw their faces. What a person!

    But they didn''t talk for a while, and the birthday party was about to begin.

    It was also at this time that Lu Shanshan, who only wore a skirt, finally came late with Bai Jiayu and others with an empty neck and wrist.

    They didn''t even see where Xiao Ze was for a minute. The lights in the hall suddenly dimmed, leaving only a beam of light shining on the top of the stairs.

    When the music sounded, Lu Shanshan looked up and saw that song Wenwen, dressed in full dress, was holding a hale and hearty old man in Tang costume with gray hair. With a smile on his face, he walked down slowly from the top of the building, and the pink petals fell slowly from their heads.

    For a moment, Lu Shanshan''s breath was suffocating. She stared at everything in front of her.

    Looking at another beautiful skirt on her warm body, the glittering diamond necklace on her neck, the bright jade bracelet on her wrist, the ten layers of big cake pushed slowly, the old man''s face, looking kindly at his granddaughter, announcing that this is her sixteenth birthday. Please forgive me for the poor reception, Looking at the expensive gifts she couldn''t even think of.

    For a moment, she really felt the rusty smell in her mouth.

    She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything.

    When she remembered her birthday not long ago, only Luo Lili bought a small cake for her to celebrate at school.

    Lu Shanshan''s heart immediately overflowed with a burst of fine pain.

    For what?

    The unwilling heart is like a monster with a wide mouth, constantly gnawing at her heart.

    Why is it so unfair? Mingming is human... Mingming is 16 years old... Why song Wenwen can be so happy, but she has nothing, nothing. If she wants to wear a beautiful dress, she has to endure Xiao Ze''s inexplicable bad temper. Why!

    Lu Shanshan''s eyes turned red in an instant, and her clenched fist began to tremble at this time.

    After everything above the cake, the light came on instantly.

    As soon as it was light, Lu Shanshan immediately lowered her eyes, so as to cover up the layers of jealousy and unwillingness in her eyes.

    Looking up again, there was nothing left in her eyes, but she looked forward to Xiao Ze''s plan crazily.

    How can we not expect it!

    The process of making this charming little princess cry and sad

    It''s all up to her!

    How could she not expect!

    After cutting the cake, the band immediately changed to the state of dance music, and the warm first dance was successfully occupied by her big brother.

    Gu Bai always smiled and looked at the warmth rotating with his big brother.

    Seeing that the people around jumped up, even Xiao Ze followed the original Qingjiang school flower. The woman named Shen Fei made a pair.

    Lu Shanshan looked at the three boys who were still standing beside her. Their faces were slightly red. She had not decided who to start her first dance with. After all, Bai Jiayu was sunny, Xie Qin was steady and stylish, and Lan Hao was handsome. She couldn''t choose for a moment.

    But at this time, a woman carrying a red wine cup came towards them enchanting. As soon as she saw Lu Shanshan standing next to Bai Jiayu, she immediately frowned.

    "Ah Yu, what''s the matter with you? Even if you come so late today and bring such a thing that can''t go on the table, don''t tell me she''s your girlfriend?"

    "No!"

    Bai Jiayu almost didn''t jump out. "Sister, is my taste so bad? It''s just the classmate Azer asked me to bring. I''ll go first and talk to you!"

    For fear that Lu Shanshan would ask him to dance with her, Bai Jiayu immediately fled.

    Anyway, he also brought people to Azer. The rest has nothing to do with him!

    As soon as Bai Jiayu found an excuse to escape, Lan Hao on the side quickly found a lovely little girl and danced with her.

    Tu Liuxie Qin still stood in place with a gentle face. Lu Shanshan was not moved yet.

    The enchanting woman standing in front of her directly threw the wine cup in her hand. She didn''t care whether it would splash on her white skirt. She turned her head and squinted at Xie Qin.

    "Ah Qin, please let me dance. Oh, please take my glass..."

    With that, even without waiting for Xie Qin to nod, he took him to the middle of the dance floor.

    Only Lu Shanshan stood in place with a stunned face, looked down at the quilt in his hand, and the resentment in his eyes was almost uncontrollable.

    bitch!

    She clenched her teeth and scolded.

    "Puff..."

    Bai Jiamo, who had been observing the situation of Lu Shanshan from the beginning, couldn''t help laughing. Especially when she saw the other party standing there at a loss, she couldn''t suppress the smile from the corners of her mouth.

    Just then, she felt as if her shoulder had been gently patted.

    "Hey, don''t shoot. Don''t you see what I''m seeing?"

    She said that, but she still felt that someone patted her shoulder again.

    "Hey, you..."

    Bai Jiamo straightened up suddenly, turned her head and saw the warm second brother smiling at her.

    She was so laughing that her little heart was about to plop.

    "I''ve always heard warm say that she received a lot of help from Bai at school, so, is it OK?"

    He made a gesture of invitation.

    Seeing him like this, Bai Jiamo''s face turned red, "when... Of course..."

    Now, Bai Jiamo stopped watching the play and slowly put her hand on it.

    At this age, is this her first time dancing with a boy? In the past, everyone knew that she was the illegitimate daughter of the Bai family, and Bai Jiayu''s brother didn''t see her in all kinds. Aristocratic schools have always been more snobbish. Seeing Bai Jiayu treat her like this, she isolated her one by one. She begged her to warm her friend, and the boy in front of her was the first to take the initiative to show kindness to her.

    Is she going to change?

    Bai Jiamo is a little excited.

    I didn''t know the little excitement of the girl beside me. Brother song just looked at the little girl''s red face and felt interesting.

    It''s like a red apple!

    I don''t know the warmth of the situation here. As soon as I finished my first dance with my eldest brother, I saw my second brother jump up with his friends. His eyes flashed, and he slowly moved to Gu Bai''s side.

    Gu Bai here just put a mango into his mouth because he didn''t eat at night. The next second he heard his little girl whispering in a voice that only they could hear.

    "Shall we have a dance, too?"

    Upon hearing this, Gu Bai immediately felt that the watery thumb laughing mango had not been chewed, so he swallowed it directly.

    But he couldn''t care. His face turned slightly red and saw the warmth of his side looking forward to him. The girl''s eyes were really as beautiful as the light tonight. It was amazing.

    The "can you" that has reached the mouth has become a gentle "good".

    She looked at herself so much that she couldn''t ask him to say anything but good.

    For her, he could give no other answer except good.

    As soon as I heard the good word, I couldn''t wait to raise my hand.

    So, under everyone''s gaze, they held their hands together.

    For a moment, their hearts jumped.

    "My dance steps are not very familiar. Does it matter?"

    Yes, even dancing is the main task of warm teaching. As a result, Gu Bai fell down countless times in exchange for each other''s bumpy dance steps.

    Why did you fall?

    Of course, it was for fear of stepping on warm feet. Almost every time he was about to step on it, Gu Bai would release his warm hands and jump away sensitively, but occasionally he would still fail to respond, so he fell to the ground.

    And almost every strange fall can make you laugh until you can''t stand up.

    "It doesn''t matter, but so many people, don''t let go of my hand, even if you want to step on my feet..."

    Warm and whispered.

    Upon hearing such words, Gu Bai tightened up in an instant.

    So a beautiful dance made him jump out of a killing atmosphere. If it weren''t for someone watching, the warmth would not be able to hold the smile on his face.

    When a dance came down, it didn''t hurt to warm here, but Gu Bai directly sweated all over his head. Because he was too embarrassed, he took the initiative to go to the bathroom to clean it.

    Warm nodded.

    Lu Shanshan, who was about to die of embarrassment, caught a glimpse of Gu Bai''s tendency to leave. The next second, she immediately heard her mobile phone shaking in her pocket.

    "He went to the bathroom. You follow him. The next time the mobile phone vibrates, say what you''ve prepared before."

    Looking at such a text message uploaded from her mobile phone, she immediately pressed delete, glanced at the warmth not far away, flashed a light in her eyes, and immediately followed Gu Bai''s footsteps to the bathroom.

    As soon as Gu Bai and Lu Shanshan left the hall one after another, Xiao Ze went straight to the warm side.

    Warm wanted to avoid him as soon as she saw him, but as soon as she avoided, Xie Qin and others blocked her other directions.

    "Xiao Ze, what do you want to do!"

    "I don''t want to do anything. I just don''t want you to be fooled like this!"

    "What the hell are you..."

    Before the warm words were finished, Xiao Ze immediately grabbed her arm and pulled her aside.

    "Come with me and I''ll show you the truth!"

    "Xiao Ze, you..."

    Warmth couldn''t get rid of his grip at all. For a moment, he was so angry that he kicked several feet on his calf, and Xiao Ze just endured all these feet, frowned and walked forward with warmth.

    "Grandpa!"

    Brother song, on the other side, shouted when he saw that his sister was dragged out reluctantly by the younger generation of the Xiao family.

    "OK, it''ll be fine. Haven''t you seen your second brother steal it? Nothing will happen..."

    Master song''s son and God are here.

    The warmth pulled by Xiao Zela had just passed a corner when she heard Lu Shanshan roar with full emotion.

    "... that''s enough, brother Gu Bai. You''ve really done enough for me, so can you stop wronging yourself for me? Don''t force yourself to be with song Nuan, okay?"

    As soon as I got out of the bathroom, I saw Lu Shanshan''s eyes red and told him that some of them didn''t.

    Gu Bai''s eyebrows frowned.

    "You..." are you all right?

    But where did Lu Shanshan give him a chance to speak, tears slipped directly from her eyes.

    "Isn''t it? Before, you heard me go home and complain that I like Xiao Ze. Because there is a fiancee named song Wenwen. You see how painful I am, so you told me to rest assured. The next time I see you, you will be with her, won''t you? You''re chasing song Wenwen for me, and you''re with her, aren''t you? But I don''t want it, I don''t want it Don''t Gu Bo, you do so many things for me! I don''t want you to force yourself for me... I know, I always know... The person you like has always been me, so you dropped out of school on the second day of junior high school and worked for me to study. Later, you sent me to Qingjiang No. 1 high school. All the tuition and living expenses don''t worry me. You send money to Qingjiang to me every month ... even because I took the initiative to chase song Wenwen, so that she could break her engagement with Xiao Ze because you took the initiative, so that I could be with Xiao Ze without psychological burden... I know... I know! "

    Lu Shanshan shouted out with a cry.

    Because the corridor is too narrow, there is even an echo.

    Upon hearing such words, there was no action on the warm side. Bai Jiamo, who followed song Er Ge to eavesdrop, couldn''t hold back.

    You adulterers dare to bully me

    But before she could rush out, song Er Ge immediately grabbed her arm and covered her mouth. At the same time, his mouth also hissed.

    After all, it''s just the woman who keeps talking. Gu Bai hasn''t said anything yet

    "Hmmm..." Bai Jiamo, who was covered in her mouth, couldn''t make any sound except such a sound.

    "Oh, Lu Shanshan..." Gu Bai suddenly smiled. Before he could say anything later, Lu Shanshan suddenly rushed at him with tears on his face.

    Where Gu Bai would let her hold him, just like the matador in ancient Rome, he immediately avoided the rushing Lu Shanshan. The next second, he looked at each other with the warmth standing not far away. Behind her was Xiao Ze and others.

    For a moment, Gu Bai understood the whole calculation, "Lu Shanshan!"

    "Brother Gu Bai..."

    Lu Shanshan''s tears flowed more happily. She followed Gu Bai''s line of sight and saw the warmth. She immediately pretended to cover her mouth.

    "Song... Song... No, no, not what you heard... Brother Gu bo... He actually likes you. Do you believe him, do you believe him? He really likes you. Don''t be angry. Just now I... it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. If you want to be angry, come to me if you want to be angry, don''t be angry with brother Gu bo..."

    Lu Shanshan looks like a white lotus.

    "Oh, oh, oh."

    The little bitch.

    Bai Jiamo scolded fiercely in her heart, and her eyes were about to catch fire.

    But there was no wave in Lu Shanshan''s warm eyes, and Xiao Ze unknowingly released her hand.

    "Warm..."

    He called her with a distressed look on his face.

    Who wanted to be warm, but didn''t even have the meaning to look at him. He went straight to Gu Bai, who was ugly, and Shanshan, who was full of fear.

    Seeing her like this, Lu Shanshan only felt that she even began to breathe a little hurriedly. Only because she had never been so satisfied and comfortable since she was young, why didn''t she talk? Was she sad or sad? Hahaha, that''s right. What I want is your sadness, your sadness and your discomfort.

    Gu Bo, he always likes me. He is with you to help me. What are you, huh

    Almost as soon as she got close to Lu Shanshan, she saw the undisguised malice and pride in the depths of her eyes.

    "Warm, listen..."

    Gu Bai was anxious to explain that whoever had thought about the next second, warmth directly took his arm.

    "Wen..."

    Cooper was a little surprised.

    Not only Gu Bai was surprised, but even Lu Shanshan, who was crying happily, and the school grass group over there were shocked.

    "Song Wenwen!"

    Xiao Ze shouted angrily.

    "Tut Tut, it''s just a move that blew you all out one by one. Lu Shanshan, can''t you be more obvious in your eyes? And when I came over, you were almost proud to dance, okay? The confession of the white lotus just now was a little disgusting! Gu Bai likes you? Hahaha, do you think I''m stupid or Gu Bai is blind What do you look like? What do I look like? He will like you and will deliberately chase me for you? Mm-hmm. the script is good, but the actress is a little ugly. Ah no, not only a little ugly, but too many ugly! Director Xiao, how to choose people? The hidden rules? And this acting skill, can''t you line up a few more times in private to show your ugliness? Hum... "

    Warm directly laughed.

    The chin is raised high, so it''s almost useless to look at people with your nostrils.

    "You..." Lu Shanshan''s anger surged up, but soon she pressed down again and her voice weakened, "I know... I know you''re angry with me now, Miss Song..."

    "No, you... Don''t deserve my anger."

    Warm and serious.

    "Song Wenwen!"

    Lu Shanshan couldn''t bear it any more. She raised her hand and wanted to fan her warm face.

    Warm but didn''t even blink. The next second, Lu Shanshan''s wrist was pinched by Gu Bai.

    "Enough!"

    He flung it.

    "Lu Shanshan, I like you? What daydreams are you doing? I hate you. It''s too late to hate you. I''ll like you. Since the accident of our parents, you didn''t do all kinds of things. If I weren''t afraid that you would affect my mother''s rest, who was still lying in the hospital, and my father''s deathbed orders, you would think I would drop out of school and let you read Book? Later, didn''t you secretly fill in Qingjiang Yigao behind my back, and deliberately pretended to be pathetic missing all night, so that the neighbors around me pointed out why I sent you to Qingjiang! Do you know that I was admitted by another high school at that time, not you, how can I help in the back kitchen of feicuiju now! "

    "Unexpectedly, I remember my father''s guilt. In your opinion, it''s all right not to say it. It''s also a reason for you to hate me and retaliate against me! I''ll chase you for warmth in order to help you. Do you know what shame is! What face is! Can you compare warmth with warmth? Also, I won''t give you another dime for your tuition and living expenses in Qingjiang in the future Here you are. Even if you die in front of me now, I won''t give it again. Lu Shanshan, you really make me sick! "

    With that, Gu Bai took his warm hand and walked forward.

    "Gu Bai!"

    Lu Shanshan''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, but Gu Bai didn''t seem to hear his cry at all. With a cold face, he crossed the Xiao Ze and others standing in front of him.

    As soon as he came out, warm looked at the angry Gu Baigang in front of him, and immediately stretched his face.

    "Hum!"

    She just twisted.

    Even if I knew that it was false, I was angry.

    Seeing that there was something wrong with the warm mood here, Gu Bai''s anger slowly dissipated and stretched out his hand to take it out of his pants pocket.

    The next second, warm saw a rabbit like jade pendant appear in front of him.

    "Ah!"

    She let out a cry of surprise.

    "Happy birthday, warm..."

    This is the first money he made in the source world for three days in a row. In the future, there will only be more, more

    Hearing this, the warm and angry expression could not be maintained. As soon as I wanted to reach out to pick up the jade pendant, I imagined that I suddenly remembered something. I opened my mouth and looked seriously into Gu Bai''s eyes, "then you... Will only like me in the future!"

    Hearing this, Gu Bai chuckled and slowly opened his mouth, "OK, I only like you."

    One day, two days, one year, two years, ten years

    As long as my life is, I will only like you for as long as I can.

    Only you

 Chapter 73

    Gu Bai and song Wenwen left, and all their calculations and conspiracies were lost.

    Just now he was thrown by Gu Bo and hit one side of the wall. There was still some hot pain in his arm, but the pain in his arm was not as painful as the pain in his heart. It was a little close, wasn''t it? Obviously, she could almost make them misunderstand. Looking at the woman who was jealous of her bones and crying, looking at the annoying Gu Bai, why... Why didn''t they fall for it, why did they trust each other so much! If Xiao Ze treats her

    Just thinking of this, Lu Shanshan suddenly remembered Xiao Ze. The four of them were still here! They

    Lu Shanshan suddenly raised her head, but she matched the eyes of the four people not far from her. She felt as if she had been thrown into a dark and cold ice hole with a "plop".

    That... That look at garbage

    They... They

    Looking at these four people, Lu Shanshan trembled her lips and inexplicably gave birth to a mass of fear in her heart. In her mind, she recalled that when she was trying on her clothes, she heard a phone call about Xiao Ze asking her to get out of Qingjiang.

    "Xiao???? Lu Shanshan took only one step forward.

    "Ah..." Xiao Ze''s light laughter rang out, but Lu Shanshan''s premonition became worse and worse.

    Sure enough, the next second¡ª¡ª

    "On Monday, I don''t want to see you in Qingjiang. If I see you, I will bear the consequences."

    With that, Xiao Ze immediately restrained all his smiles and looked at Lu Shanshan in a cold place in his eyes.

    He is really tired and disgusted with this woman. If he used to have nothing to play with her before, Lu Shanshan is just like the garbage thrown by the roadside in his eyes.

    And garbage is the place where garbage should be. Qingjiang doesn''t collect garbage, and he doesn''t want to see garbage again.

    So please give him as far as you can go!

    As soon as they heard such a sentence, the other three people looked at Xiao Ze in surprise. They saw the raging anger in the depths of his eyes and understood that Xiao Ze must still be angry at this time, and Lu Shanshan''s ready-made vent just appeared under his eyelids. He didn''t vent at her, but at whom.

    Remembering the disgusting things Lu Shanshan did before, the three people even gave birth to a refreshing feeling in the heart of the most stable Xie Qin.

    Seeing that Xiao Ze was about to leave, the three of them hooked their mouths at Lu Shanshan, and immediately followed up.

    Looking at the back of the four people who left without hesitation, Lu Shanshan felt that her head was a bang in an instant, and her face turned white.

    Can''t... can''t do this... Can''t do this to her

    How could they do this to her!

    For what?

    Why did one sentence directly determine her fate? Mingming... They liked her a little before. Even not long ago, they were still asking her for help. Why... Why should they treat her like this!

    She is unwilling, she is unwilling

    "Xiao Ze!"

    Lu Shanshan shouted and immediately stumbled outside to catch up.

    When the outside world calmed down, Bai Jiamo, who was hiding aside, finally breathed a deep sigh of relief. When she relaxed, she finally felt the big hand covering her mouth and the hard chest close to her back. Bai Jiamo, who had never been so close to the opposite sex, turned red, Then he hurriedly raised his hand to dial the big hand that still covered her mouth.

    Seeing the soft and fragrant little girl in his arms, he suddenly began to struggle violently. Song Er Ge didn''t react at first. Seeing that she began to buckle his fingers, he finally found that he not only covered the little girl''s mouth, but also their posture was ambiguous. Suddenly, he was a little embarrassed and immediately released his hand covering her mouth, I was just going to apologize to her.

    Who ever thought that as soon as he loosened his head, the little girl immediately threw his hand aside, and the whole person jumped up.

    One foot kicked on his lower leg and stomach. It was not strong. It felt like scratching with him.

    After kicking, there was a flash of panic in her eyes. Then she ran out quickly without saying a word.

    After watching this series of actions, song Er Ge was stunned for a while. Then he suddenly covered his forehead and smiled low.

    What an interesting girl!

    He thought so in his heart.

    It''s getting late, and the Song family''s birthday party is coming to an end.

    As soon as Xiao Ze and others came out, they saw that the people who came to the banquet outside had begun to say goodbye to song''s father and mother in twos and threes. The sad cry of Lu Shanshan behind them was getting closer and closer. For a moment, the boredom in Xiao Ze''s eyes became more and more obvious.

    "Jiayu..."

    He called Bai Jiayu beside him.

    Bai Jiayu immediately wailed and pointed to his nose. "It''s me again! OK, I''ll go. What a trouble!"

    Bai Jiayu hurriedly ran behind him. He didn''t know what he said to Lu Shanshan. When Lu Shanshan came with red and swollen eyes and a small face, he stopped shouting.

    Seeing her like this, Xiao Ze''s eyebrows stretched a little.

    Unfortunately, the next second he looked up and saw Gu Bai and the warmth holding hands coming from the courtyard behind the Song family.

    Two people just look at me, I look at you, where is there the slightest resentment.

    His calculation tonight was to make a play for nothing. He also solved a ¡õ ¡õ named Lu Shanshan for the two people.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Ze immediately squeezed his fist.

    Lu Shanshan, not far from him, followed his line of sight and saw the warmth. After they saw each other, they immediately clenched their teeth.

    It''s all these two people''s fault. If it weren''t for them, how could she be driven out of Qingjiang by Xiao Ze? Although Bai Jiayu just assured her that Xiao Ze was only angry for a moment and let him be quiet, otherwise there would be no room for maneuver, she would still look at her face. Xiao Ze is probably not angry for a moment.

    These two bitches are to blame!

    Even... Gu Bai said he would not give her a dime any more... Why did he forget what uncle Gu told him before he died? Didn''t her parents die in a car accident because of his father''s mistake? Otherwise, isn''t she also a little princess held in the palm of her parents? Why do you plan for your future so early

    Thinking of this, the resentment in Lu Shanshan''s eyes became more and more intense.

    As soon as Gu Bai and Wen came out, they might be afraid that others might find out, so they immediately released their hands together.

    As soon as I walked forward, I saw the disgusting group of five again. It was warm immediately. I didn''t even give a look to the five. I took Gu Bai''s sleeve and sent him out.

    After that, Xiao Ze and others who followed out were sent outside the yard by the eldest brother of the Song family without even seeing the warm figure.

    Because there are still many people around. Lu Shanshan was brought by Bai Jiayu. If he threw her down like this, he couldn''t tell how to criticize him, so all five people got into Bai Jiayu''s car.

    It''s just halfway through

    Xiao Ze, who was driving, immediately stepped on the brake.

    "Get off!"

    A sharp drink exploded in several people''s ears.

    For a moment, everyone looked at Xiao Ze in amazement.

    And the road Shanshan, who thought he was temporarily safe when he got on the car, was full of incredible.

    "Didn''t you hear me call you out of the car!"

    Xiao Ze roared again.

    Although he didn''t give names, the people in the car didn''t know who he was talking about!

    For a moment, Lu Shanshan only felt embarrassed, just like the rising tide of water, and directly slapped her, even her body trembled slightly.

    "Aze, it''s in the wilderness. It looks like..."

    Bai Jiayu looked at Lu Shanshan, who had lowered his eyes and didn''t speak, and subconsciously said so.

    "Jiayu, if you speak, get off with her..."

    For Bai Jiayu, Xiao Ze''s tone eased a little, but his attitude was still hard.

    Friends and tired women, Bai Jiayu naturally knew who to choose. Immediately he zipped his mouth and stopped making a sound.

    "Do you want me to drag you?"

    Xiao Ze''s voice became colder and colder.

    At this time, Lu Shanshan suddenly raised her head. She looked at the other three people in the car looking on. She also looked at the cold Xiao Ze in the rearview mirror. She immediately squeezed her fist, clenched her teeth, opened the door and walked slowly down.

    But only she knew the humiliation in her heart. At this time, her hatred for warmth and Gu Bai also reached the top. Of course, Xiao Ze humiliated her again and again, and she also remembered it in her heart.

    If Lu Shanshan catches the chance in the future, she must retaliate!

    Tears fell down Shanshan''s smooth face along the road

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next day, the Song family study.

    Song Shikun got up together and watched his son put it on his desk early in the morning to investigate the information about Gu Bai''s family background.

    "It''s all here?"

    Master song took a sip of tea and asked.

    While asking him, he looked through the information in front of him.

    "Yes, Dad, it''s all here. According to the data, Gu Bai should also be a good child. It''s said that his parents had a car accident on the second day of junior high school..."

    Listening to the master''s message, father song immediately explained it seriously, "... I heard that he is now helping the kitchen in the back kitchen of feicuiju. Generally speaking, he is also a good child, but..."

    "But it doesn''t deserve my warm, does it?"

    "Well, it''s not... The main reason is that the cultural level is too low. If ah Nuan goes to college or even goes abroad for further study in the future, I''m afraid the two children don''t even have a common language..."

    "You think far."

    The old man gave a low smile.

    "Cough, it''s not that I think too far. It''s mainly the temperament of our family. Dad doesn''t know, but it''s easy to lose heart. After mom''s death for so long, Dad, you never said to find another one. In those years, ah Xian and I were the same. In the end, we still couldn''t let her go. Boss, I met a little girl in junior high school. Everyone has entered such a big dye vat in the entertainment industry, The rumored boyfriend didn''t have a dozen or half dozen, but as long as he made a phone call, the boss went to solve all kinds of problems for her before he was a asshole. The second son hasn''t decided yet, but he will only admit death when he meets him. How can warmth... "

    Speaking of this, father song paused.

    He doesn''t understand. Is this the characteristic of their song family? Falling in love with someone is like being marked by that person in his heart. He can''t move his heart to other people anymore. There are all kinds of lessons from the past, so he can''t help worrying about his little daughter.

    "However, according to my investigation, Gu Bai seems to have a very high talent in computers. He claims to be able to solve all computer vulnerabilities in the world and break through the source of all computers. Dad, you should have heard that. After investigating the boy, I was told that Gu Bai left traces of the world where he logged in to the source in the history of computers, and may have just begun to contact, He doesn''t know how to cover up... "

    "Oh?"

    It was at this time that old man song opened his eyes in surprise.

    "Yes, and it seems that his talent is quite high. It is said that not long ago, he made a small profit and bought warm a birthday present..."

    At this point, song Fu gave a low smile and straightened his face again.

    "Therefore, if he really focuses on developing in that direction, he may really make a career in the future. At that time, ah Nuan doesn''t have a common language with him."

    As he spoke, there was a little joy in Song''s father''s voice.

    His father is still very open-minded. As long as his daughter likes and is happy, he can ignore everything else.

    Hearing this, Mr. Song raised his eyelids and looked at his son.

    "Before last night, this kind of Gu Bo was enough, but now... It''s not enough."

    "Dad..."

    "Oh, do you know what I heard from my second son last night?" said master song, squinting, and told his father song all the calculations and warmth of Shanshan on Xiaoze Lianhe road last night.

    As soon as he heard what his father said, father song immediately frowned, "fortunately, he asked warm and Xiao Ze to lift the engagement. The child... Is not a good..."

    "Not only is he not a good man, but I know he is ruthless, thick skinned, narrow-minded and vengeful. He has many intrigues in his head. Although he is not suitable to be a husband, he is a good man in the shopping mall. In the future, the Xiao family will be handed over to him by his father. I can be sure that with his style, he will bring the Xiao family a good man Gao Feng, that''s OK. Look at the children he makes friends with. Which one is not the determined successor of other families. I don''t know whether he intends or doesn''t intend, but he will probably cooperate in the future... "

    At this point, master song paused briefly and continued to talk, "You know the situation of our song family. The eldest is trapped by love, the second is uncertain, warm and can''t be seen. Yes, they are all good. They value love and righteousness, obedient and sensible, but in the future... When I''m away and you''re away, the bastard Xiao Ze is a little hearted and has people around him. If he''s warm with Gu Bai, he can only get one-third of the Song family What will happen to one-third of the Song family when they unite with the four families of Xiao, Bai, LAN and Xie? Even if her two brothers are willing to help him, the whole song family is still not the opponent of the four families... At that time... "

    Speaking of this, master song also breathed softly.

    Because after listening to song Er GE''s words, he specially adjusted the surveillance video in the villa last night. When he was old and watched a lot of people, he almost took a look and knew that the Xiao family boy would never give up easily. Later, he could not tell that he couldn''t get rid of his precious baby granddaughter like the maggot of the tarsal bone.

    That''s why he said that Gu Bai is not enough

    Not enough to protect his family''s baby, not enough.

    But he is old in the end. When he was young, he could press all these things down. Now he can''t do it. His son is too gentle and conservative. He should avoid others.

    When song Fu, who was standing in front of his son, heard this, he was shocked, and then heard his father speak again.

    "A warm husband is good for anyone else. Xiao Ze won''t go too far, but once it''s Gu Bai..."

    Master song narrowed his eyes.

    "Dad! It''s really deceptive! Shall we..."

    Do you want to separate the two young people before their feelings are so deep.

    Before Song''s father had finished his words, old man song at the other end waved his hand.

    "No, let it be. After all, everything just happened is my guess. I still need to wait and see. Oh, by the way, you will send Lin Dalong to the Gu boy first..."

    "Dad..."

    Lin Dalong is a practicing family. He has always been close to protecting his father''s safety, but now he is sent to Gu Bai by his father.

    "Is it..."

    Father song was surprised.

    Mr. Song didn''t answer him either. He just drank the tea at hand.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    On this day, because his mother was not in good health, Gu Bai asked for leave from feicuiju. But when he remembered to contact warm, he found that so far, he had not asked her phone number. There was no way. Because he was afraid of warm, he had to leave a message at feicuiju, saying that if a girl surnamed song came to him, Just tell her he''s asking for leave. He''ll go to her tomorrow and tell her not to worry.

    It was such a message that a group of teachers in the kitchen made fun of him one by one.

    After he finished laughing, the teachers and masters didn''t do well at all. Gu Bai, who was carrying vegetables, looked at him walking downstairs. His face was tangled. He seemed to want to ask people and was a little embarrassed. For a time, there were no other expressions left except a bitter smile.

    Maybe his eyes were too obvious. The little girl who walked around suddenly turned her head and looked at him. A huge surprise burst out in her eyes.

    "Gu Bai!"

    She rushed to him like a cheerful chick.

    "Gu Bai, I heard from the masters that you are sick. Are you uncomfortable? Why do you carry such heavy things when you are sick? I''ll come, I''ll come..."

    Hearing the speech, Gu Bai looked at the plastic bag with only two tomatoes, a fish and a piece of tofu. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out where this thing was heavy.

    But he still followed her and handed her the plastic bag. Then he quietly explained, "it''s not that I''m sick, but that my mother''s body is a little uncomfortable, so I didn''t go to work and take care of her at home..."

    Besides, he is also considering quitting the job of feicuiju recently. After all, there are too many things to learn from the source. Now he really doesn''t want to waste any time, because that will be all the capital he will spend with the warmth in the future.

    "Your mother..."

    After successfully capturing the warmth of the most critical words, I was at a loss for a moment. "Aunt, aunt, do you mind? I... can I go to see her? But I haven''t dressed up today, and I didn''t bring a gift to the door in a hurry. Ah, I''m too worried, i... I want to go first..."

    At first glance, my girlfriend is like a little ostrich. She wants to find a pile of sand and bury her head in it.

    Gu Bai reached out and touched her little head, "it''s okay, and..."

    At this time, Gu Bai''s heart also gave birth to a trace of uneasiness. He didn''t know if he would see his mother

    Then, he looked at the two people who had been happy to play Gobang together as soon as they met. He was stunned for a long time. Then he went into the kitchen with a warm heart and began to make lunch.

    At the lunch table, I haven''t heard of Gu''s mother''s action to warm the dishes. Fortunately, he taught her last time. Now there is no daughter-in-law''s cry, otherwise he really has a bad ending.

    However, looking at such a warm scene, Gu Bai still felt his eyes swell. In order to cover up, he had to sulk and start cooking.

    "Gu Bai, your mother is really good. She smiles really well, just like you..."

    Because it was not far from Qingjiang, Gu Bai directly stepped on his bike and began to rush there with warmth.

    Along the way, the warm voice and the chirping voice didn''t stop, and the corners of Gu Bai''s mouth didn''t fall down.

    It''s good. He feels that everything now is like a dream. He has never felt that his heart has been so satisfied. As long as such days can continue, he will pay any price.

    As long as his two favorite women can stay with him forever

    "Hey, hey, aze..."

    In a car at the other end, I saw a white boy on a bicycle and a girl holding his waist and smiling brightly in the distance.

    Bai Jiayu immediately patted his friend on the shoulder.

    Xiao Ze saw such a dazzling picture as soon as he turned his head.

    Lu Shanshan''s calculation has completely failed. Now people don''t know where to go. At least they haven''t appeared in Qingjiang. It''s more than half a month since he gave those materials to song Shikun. He always thought that the old guy was holding back some big moves. After all, it''s not a glorious thing for his granddaughter to fall in love with such a man, Who would have thought that the old man didn''t do anything? Song Wenwen is still with Gu Bainong and me.

    For a moment, Xiao Ze immediately patted the steering wheel in front of him, and suddenly a harsh horn sounded like this.

    A few days later, because he paid careful attention, he found that song Wenwen was not only not suppressed with Gu Bai, but even his relationship developed better and better.

    Unwilling, humiliation, hatred, jealousy and other emotions immediately poured into his heart.

    He didn''t even avoid Bai Jiayu, so he called out a phone call.

    After listening to Xiao Ze''s account, Bai Jiayu and others immediately widened their eyes in amazement.

    "Ah Ze, it''s just a woman. There are so many beautiful girls in the world. As the eldest young master of the Xiao family, who can''t find it? Don''t be impulsive!"

    "Yes, aze, it''s against the law!"

    "Aze..."

    "Oh, there are so many beautiful girls in the world, but I don''t want song Wenwen. Besides, I just want him to have an arm and give him a memory. Who knows I did it? Even if I know I did it, Gu Bo, what can he do with me!"

    Xiao Ze looked crazy.

    Crazy, crazy

    The other three exchanged their eyes and immediately realized that Xiao Ze was afraid to really get into the tip of the ox horn. Song Wenwen has become an obsession in his heart. Because he can''t get it, the more he wants to get it. Maybe it''s the same thing when he gets it, but he just wants to get it.

    But after exchanging their eyes, they reached a consensus, that is, to hide it from Xiao Ze.

    After all, Gu Bo, it''s something that can''t compare with his brother.

    So in Xiao Ze''s madness, the other three default¡ª¡ª

    Gu Bai looked at the seven or eight people with guys in their hands and slowly stepped back until he was forced into a dead alley behind him

 Chapter 75

    "Ding -"

    With the opening of the elevator door, a bright and cold face appeared directly in front of the men and women of the secretary group on the top floor of song''s building.

    At the sight of this familiar face, a group of secretaries who were still gossiping and laughing were like being pressed a certain switch of their body. As soon as their expression was solemn, those who should have entered the working state immediately entered the working state, while the rest sorted out the data they had already put on the desktop and immediately followed the woman''s footsteps¡ª¡ª

    "Mr. Song, this is the financial statement analysis of the hotel this week! Please have a look..."

    "Mr. Song, this is our project cooperation report with Mingsheng..."

    "President Song..."

    "President Song..."

    With the arrival of this woman, the top floor of song''s building, which was like a pool of dead water, became active in an instant. With the continuous addition of secretaries, the team behind the woman became so huge.???? She listened carefully to the serious reports of the people around her and sometimes put forward her own opinions. At the same time, she pushed open the door of her own office.

    Then she was surrounded by secretaries for two hours after she sat in her seat at 9 a.m.

    With the passage of time, the secretaries began to leave one by one with the solved documents from her desk.

    It was not until the last Secretary respectfully proposed that the woman raised her watch and looked at the time. As expected, it was eleven o''clock, but this was also her normal in the past two years. She had been used to it for a long time. She took off her eyes on the bridge of her nose. The woman pinched the center of her eyebrows. She just wanted to close her eyes and rest for five minutes. Who ever thought that her cell phone rang the next second.

    She subconsciously raised her mobile phone on the table to her eyes and looked at the words "second sister-in-law" flashing on the mobile phone screen. In a moment, the woman straightened up immediately, and the corners of her mouth hooked up unconsciously.

    When she got through the phone, she heard a vibrant voice on the other end.

    "Warm, warm, have you just finished your work at hand and are ready to rest for five minutes?"

    "You know again?"

    Compared with the cool voice of the secretaries when they explained their work, the warm voice line is particularly soft at this time.

    "You don''t see who I am. At least I''ve been classmates with you in high school and University for seven years, okay? You pout your butt..."

    "Huh?"

    "Well, well, I''ll just say it. Besides, you''ve been doing this for the past two years. How can I not know?"

    "Well, you''re the smartest. Otherwise, my second brother won''t covet you when you were in high school. How about the wedding photos in France? Can you two come back tomorrow for your birthday? Won''t you have gone crazy there?"

    Yes, God knows why her second brother, who is a living treasure and a fussy bag, fell in love with her as the only good friend at a glance. At first, he secretly fell in love with her for two years. Only when he graduated from high school did he give her a huge confession, and took her back to the Song family before he went to college, Then when the other party reached the age of marriage, he immediately fooled her to get the marriage certificate. No, they have taken wedding photos and are waiting for the wedding banquet.

    Think of here, warm still feel a little surprised, but know her second brother will be good to her confused best friend.

    Seven years, seven full years

    In the past seven years, her grandfather completely released his power last year and began his retirement of walking birds, drinking tea and playing chess early.

    Her father took the position of chairman of the board, but most of the things of the Song family have gradually been handed over to her eldest brother.

    Speaking of his warm eldest brother, his experience is even more interesting. His sweetheart, who has been sealed in the entertainment circle at the age of 28, fell into the lake two years ago because of the pressure when shooting an ancient costume film. He was unconscious for 24 hours. When he woke up, he didn''t know it was because of this experience, So she was afraid that she would regret something if she really died like this, or for some other reason. As soon as she woke up, she got married with brother warm. Now their little babies will be called aunt warm. After that, even the work in the entertainment industry has been reduced a lot, and she will no longer be desperate for three women

    It''s also wonderful.

    Everyone is very good, everyone is very good, she thinks she should be satisfied, she should be satisfied, isn''t she? Why

    The warm expression was stunned. Then she directly opened the drawer close to her right hand and looked at a jade rabbit jade pendant lying quietly inside. Her expression was even more stunned.

    "Warm? Warm? Warm? Are you listening? Warm..."

    Suddenly there was such a hurried call in my ear. I was warm and surprised. I hurried back and said, "where are you? Where are you? I just read a document. What''s the matter?"

    "You... You don''t love me anymore. I know you like work, but you don''t even read documents when talking to me on the phone. Sobbing..."

    "My fault, my fault, okay? I must listen to you carefully now, okay?"

    "That''s about the same. I mean, we''ve bought a ticket back to China tomorrow. We''ll be home around 5 p.m. you remember to come back early. I don''t know what you think. Why did you choose Heze City? Although it''s not far from Qingjiang, it''s not near home..."

    "You know..."

    "Oh, it''s all that shit Xiao Ze. Is he still pestering you now?"

    Smell speech, warm looked at the red rose that she threw into the dustbin again, sneered, "I think as long as I don''t die, I''m afraid he will be so entangled all his life."

    "What an asshole. In this way, where else can a man catch up with you? I remember that the second young master of the jewelry company who was a little interesting to you last time, was Xiao Ze looking for a chance to pour wine into the hospital to wash his stomach, and then he hid as soon as he saw you?"

    Bai Jiamo asked.

    Thinking of this, the warm expression became colder and colder. "OK, nothing to say what he does will only spoil the fun. You go back tomorrow, won''t you? I''ll remember to go home tomorrow. After all, it''s my birthday. How can my client be absent? Don''t worry..."

    "Well, don''t say it. Anyway, your marriage must still be waiting for you. That man must be eleven thousand times better than Xiao Ze''s bitch, and he can''t even get up."

    "Ha, you know you''re talking to me..."

    Under Bai Jiamo''s gags, the warm mood is much better.

    When she hung up the phone, the smile on her face faded. Looking at the jade pendant in the drawer, she suddenly smiled bitterly.

    "Marriage? Huh..."

    Unfortunately, the man who was 11, 000 times better than Xiao Ze in her opinion had left himself and disappeared seven years ago. Now I can''t tell

    Now look back, how stupid she was at that time!

    Obviously, she was abandoned by someone who didn''t say a word and didn''t even receive a serious break-up, but she was still more possessed. I heard that the man disappeared because his mother went to the hospital. She went crazy and looked for it one by one. If she couldn''t find it, she stayed downstairs. Like a fool every day, she believed that once he cured his mother, She will come back to her immediately, so she has to sit there and wait. She won''t listen to anyone''s advice. She just believes that he will come back. What''s the result

    He hasn''t been seen for seven years.

    If she hadn''t been awakened by a heavy rain at that time, she couldn''t figure out how to continue to be stupid.

    What warm doesn''t know is that the rain not only woke her up, but also made her whole person colder and colder. In the eyes of all outsiders, song warm is like an ice sculpture beauty walking, and also an ice sculpture beauty who makes all men excited by her appearance fail in the end. Only Bai Jiamo can approach her, The rest of the people wait in each other''s eyes as if they were not individuals at all.

    It also led to four years of college. There was no man around her. Of course, it has nothing to do with the existence of the neuropathy Xiao Ze.

    Just thinking of Xiao Ze, then warm immediately heard that the door of his office was knocked open.

    "Come in."

    Then she looked at her little secretary and came in hesitantly.

    Almost at the moment of seeing her expression, warmth immediately understood what the other party would say to her. In addition to Xiao Ze''s coming again, she didn''t think there were other reasons to make her secretaries so embarrassed.

    Suddenly, the warm eyebrows frowned, closed the drawer, and his eyes immediately turned to the computer in front of him, "if he is willing to wait, let him wait, if not, ask him to roll!"

    "Song... Yes. Oh, by the way, President song, I heard that the president''s wife of Mingsheng held a masquerade party tonight on the grounds of everyone''s feelings. This is an invitation. Recently, we have cooperated with Mingsheng. President Song, you can..."

    The little secretary also knows that he doesn''t like these social gatherings, so he can push them. But Mingsheng real estate is different, at least now. It''s not just because he has a cooperative relationship with his company. The most important thing is that Mingsheng seems to have caught up with an investment company in the United States recently. It''s even more legendary to talk about this investment company in the United States, I heard that it took only five years for its leaders to establish it, but they actually stood firmly on Wall Street. After careful investigation, people found that the reason why they stood firmly was that there was a software development company, game development company, which appeared seven years ago. Now it can rank among the top in the world, I heard that the leaders of these companies are all Chinese, young Chinese, but they have an English name.

    leon.

    It''s such a person who has been stirring the wind and water in the United States for seven years. He is crazy for money, which makes those big men in the United States complain about this person one by one. They even sent killers for personal resentment several times in private. It''s a pity that not only did they not kill others, but their company was blackened in the twinkling of an eye.

    It''s a pity that the traces are swept too quickly, so that others don''t know who is behind it.

    However, I heard that on a famous hacker forum, the first hacker L is the initials of Leon. Countless people speculate behind their backs whether the legendary L and the capital boss Leon are alone.

    But it''s not all right. A little secretary can''t interfere. She just asks her boss to give a little face this time.

    "Prom?"

    Warm reached out and took over the dark golden invitation in front of her. Who ever thought that as soon as she opened it, a ginkgo leaf immediately floated to her desktop.

    As soon as I saw the Ginkgo biloba leaves, my warm eyes were stunned. The refusal that had already come to my mouth turned into a "good".

    As soon as I heard the boss''s good words this time, a trace of ecstasy flashed in the little secretary''s eyes, "I... I''ll go out and call you to book tonight''s style!"

    With that, he opened the door and ran out like he was afraid that the warmth would turn back.

    Tu Liu looked through the glass at the warmth of her happily starting to make a phone call outside. She lost her smile. Then she looked down and looked at the ginkgo leaves that fell on her desk. She just wanted to touch them. She seemed to suddenly think of something. She threw the leaves into the trash can and continued to work seriously.

    At the same time, a black car parked quietly on the roadside downstairs of song''s building.

    "Have you sent the invitation?" the man in the back seat, his voice a little hoarse, but he didn''t lose his maturity.

    "Yes, I personally sent it to Miss Song''s secretary."

    "That''s good."

    The man''s good-looking eyes suddenly flashed a trace of tension, "where''s the dance in the evening?"

    "Everything is arranged properly. No one will come to disturb Miss Song."

    "OK."

    "What about us?"

    Hearing the speech, the man looked up again at the top floor of the building. Suddenly, a very gentle radian was raised at the corners of his mouth. The radian made the driver sitting in the driver''s seat almost stare at his eyes.

    He tried to blink. Seeing that he was right, the driver''s heart was more and more shocked.

    This... Is this still the president of the working machine who makes a decision to kill and kill, has only work in his mind and does not give false words to anyone? Man is dead. Hey, how could he show such a drowning man''s smile

    Suddenly, the driver from the United States suddenly remembered a message about their president in the United States a long time ago. It seemed that it was said that their president had always had a lover who was at home but could not be together. All his hard work, all his bravery and courage were all because of her and the mysterious oriental woman.

    Is it

    The driver just wanted to look up. The next second, the man''s voice came.

    "Drive."

    "Yes... Yes!"

    The black car slowly left.

    Xiao Ze on this side waited until he got off work and stopped the warm car at the exit of the underground parking garage.

    Because he was really afraid of blocking other people''s roads, he had to drive aside and get out of the car.

    "Warm, are you willing to see me? Do you like the flowers sent in the morning?" Xiao Ze looked affectionate.

    Seeing the warmth of each other''s appearance, he didn''t give him any other faces except the cold face.

    "You should know that there is always only one end for those things to me."

    Trash can

    Warmth does not say, Xiao Ze also knows.

    But the blow over the years is more than this. Xiao Ze has evolved to be able to smile even when he hears these things.

    "Don''t you like it? Or I''ll give you something else next time..."

    "President Xiao! I only give you three minutes. Now you have used up one minute..."

    The warm voice is particularly cold.

    "Good, good, good..."

    Xiao Ze made a gesture of surrender, and then immediately smiled and said his real purpose of waiting here today, "tonight, you should also receive Mingsheng''s dance invitation, don''t you? How? Do you want to be my girlfriend in the evening?"

    "Oh..." warm directly sneered, and then his face became cold again. "President Xiao, do you have anything else, if not..."

    The words behind were warm and didn''t even finish. He opened his door directly and had to sit in.

    Seeing this, Xiao Ze quickly took her arm and smiled bitterly, "warm, do you have to be so heartless to me?"

    "Let go!"

    Warm without thinking about it, he shook off Xiao Ze''s hand and turned his head with a sneer on his face, "heartless? There has never been such a thing as love between us. Are you sure I need it?"

    "We were unmarried couples..."

    "That was seven years ago!"

    "So you''re still thinking about him, aren''t you?" Xiao Ze''s words suddenly blurted out.

    Hearing the speech, the warm body trembled in an instant.

    Yes, he, although he doesn''t name, there is such a tacit him.

    Hearing this, warmth didn''t mean to look back. He directly sat in his car. Just as he wanted to close the door, Xiao Ze''s hand immediately pulled her door.

    "Gu Bai has disappeared. He disappeared with his stupid mother seven years ago. Now he may be married, and even his children can make soy sauce. Why do you have to warm..."

    Before he had finished his later words, he flew a foot directly from the warmth of sitting in the car and kicked it on his leg. Taking advantage of the pain in the opposite side, he immediately closed the door, stepped on the accelerator and drove forward.

    When Xiao Ze here reacted, he just chased after him and ate two mouthfuls of ash, so he couldn''t see anything.

    "Song Wenwen!"

    The man clenched his teeth and drank fiercely, and then his fist was so tight.

    Why, why can such a Gu Bai who is not as good as him occupy her heart for so long? Why, why

    Song Wenwen, you are still proud of me and stubborn with me, aren''t you? After chasing you for four years, even a stone is about to warm me up. Except you and song Wenwen, his attitude towards him has not changed in the past seven years. He knows that the other party knows that he sent someone to hurt Gu Bai''s mother, so his closed heart has never been opened to him.

    But that''s what makes him more angry and unwilling!

    Want to get each other''s heart is also more strong!

    In this life, he only wants her!

    Even if her heart is not in him at all

    However, seven years later, there are too many arrangements and arrangements he can make. Isn''t it because a song family is supporting behind her that song Wenwen has such a strong attitude towards him? What if there were no song family

    Thinking of this, Xiao Ze immediately dialed a phone in his mobile phone, "... how''s it going? When can I do it? Soon? You have to tell me this sentence every year. It''s still fast now. Oh... I think you don''t want to do it! I want you to finish everything for me at the Song family''s old and immortal 70th birthday half a month later, otherwise..."

    Xiao Ze smiled.

    He can''t wait. He really can''t wait.

    There are so many women in this world, he has tasted a lot, and even those similar to song Wenwen have not been touched, but after every sex / thing, his heart will only be more empty!

    It''s too easy, these women, it''s too easy

    No one is as warm as song, just like the snow-white flowers on the snow mountain without seeing the peak, awe inspiring and inviolable.

    He really longed for her. He was going crazy

    Thinking of this, Xiao zegang just hung up the phone and looked up. He suddenly saw the warmth. The two female employees in the company slowly walked past him. Because they were close, they also secretly looked at him and noticed the peeking eyes. Xiao Ze immediately showed a kind smile to them.

    The next second, he looked at the cheeks of the two women, which turned red to the end, and even his lips began to tremble with excitement.

    What a vulgar woman!

    I feel that they can jump at him immediately with a little finger. No one... Can match his warmth!

    Xiao Ze''s eyes were deep, he smiled at the two people, turned and walked to his car, started and drove away.

    When he left, the two women who were still standing there immediately screamed.

    "Ah, how handsome! How can President Xiao Ze be so handsome? He just smiled at us..."

    "No, I''ve seen it too! I don''t know what president Song thinks. President Xiao is so handsome and infatuated. He likes her for seven years, chases her for seven years, and follows her from Qingjiang to Heze. Why... She just doesn''t care! If it''s me, I can''t make it for seven days, no, seven hours, seven minutes and seven seconds!"

    "Yes, but President song is also beautiful. You say, in fact, is she the nine heavenly fairy who came down to earth to rob? She will return to heaven when she is moved..."

    "Hahaha, you are so funny. Ah, it''s nice. I also seem to have a man. It''s better to be handsome and rich. A man like President Xiao treats me like this. I feel that I will be happy in the sky!"

    "Dream, dream should be faster..."

    "You die!"

    Here, the warmth of the two employees under her hand is not clear. She just thinks of Xiao Zena''s infatuated reputation in the company, and she really wants to laugh.

    Infatuation? Just Xiao Ze? Oh!

    You know, as far as she knows over the years, he sleeps a dozen or half a dozen women every month, and even... He sleeps on his brother''s head.

    Lu Shanshan.

    Yes, it''s still this woman.

    After Gu Bai left, she reappeared in Qingjiang again. However, when she appeared at that time, she went in as Bai Jiayu''s girlfriend. She didn''t know what kind of soup Lu Shanshan gave him. He almost said a good word for her and his other three friends before leaving her. Then they stayed together for seven years, Bai Jiayu has a deep love for her, but she has never made another girlfriend. Lu Shanshan is always around her, and she spent a lot of money. That''s how much money she spent. In the year she graduated from college, she still brought Bai Jiayu a green hat.

    Well, Bai Jiayu caught her and slept with Xiao Ze.

    It is said that Xiao Ze was still drunk that night.

    But with such a move, Bai Jiayu didn''t defend himself for Lu Shanshan. But while spending a lot of time and wine, he still had a deep sadistic love with her. Later, he believed that the other party took Xiao Ze as his lie. Although he was still a friend with Xiao Ze, he had already had a private relationship.

    In this way, to some extent, that road Shanshan is really a talent!

    Thinking of this, warm sneered and directly parked his car at the door of the shop where his little secretary gave her better modeling.

    Then around 8:00 p.m., warm and punctual came to the so-called masked ball. Looking at the masked men and women in the venue, he gave a low smile and brought his own.

    As soon as she walked in, she immediately felt a burning look and fell on herself.

    When she turned her head, she didn''t find who the man looking at her was.

    For a moment, the warm eyebrows frowned.

    Because the masks people wore in the meeting only covered the position of their eyes, and because everyone was basically familiar with each other, they could recognize each other. Then she watched Mingsheng''s president lead his wife to her and offered her a glass of wine. After a few greetings, she began to greet others.

    So, the so-called masquerade party is just a little more love / fun!

    In a warm mood, he took a glass of champagne from the waiter''s plate and wandered aside because he didn''t mean to dance.

    She is song Wenwen. She doesn''t attend the dance. Even if she does, she will never dance. This seems to have become a well-known thing in the whole cooperation circle.

    So¡ª¡ª

    She looked at the hand that reached out in front of her, looked at the familiar eyes she had just seen, turned and left.

    Who ever thought that the next second, the man directly grabbed her arm.

    "Song Wenwen, are you so cruel? Don''t even want to dance with me?"

    Xiao Ze''s hand started with strength.

    The warm moment frowned. Before he could get rid of the madman''s hand, the next second a hand suddenly took her from behind, grabbed her waist, and took her away from Xiao Ze''s clamp.

    Warm hurriedly turned his head, who ever thought so on a pair of gentle eyes.

    "Are you okay?"

    The masked man''s voice was a little hoarse, not the voice he expected.

    For a moment, a trace of loss flashed through the warm heart. Then I thought that she still had the feeling of expectation, and my eyebrows frowned even tighter.

    "Thank you, sir..."

    Before the warmth of the back words was finished, Xiao Ze rushed forward, "you let go of my fiancee!"

    "Fiancee?"

    The man''s voice didn''t sound surprised, but like a little ridicule, and his hand didn''t loosen his warm waist.

    ridicule?

    Warm, I''m afraid I''m a little stunned.

    "Let go!"

    The next second, Xiao Ze will be entangled again. Maybe the president and his wife of Mingsheng on one side saw that the situation here was not very harmonious, so they hurried over, directly grabbed Xiao Ze and began to speak good words.

    Seeing Xiao Ze being entangled, the man''s eyes flashed, and a smile flashed inside, "Miss, I don''t know..."

    He held out his hand directly towards the warmth.

    Seeing the hand stretched out in front of her, the warm refusal clearly came to her mouth, but at the moment of seeing the longing in the man''s eyes, he suddenly put his hand on the other party''s palm.

    Just as she put it on, she regretted it, but her hand was clenched at once.

    Yes, the man in front of her didn''t allow her to regret at all. He directly brought her into the middle of the dance floor, which made her warm heart suddenly flash a little anger.

    "Wen..."

    "Mr. Xiao, come and have a drink. Our last cooperation case..."

    President Mingsheng''s enthusiasm is Xiao Ze. He can''t tell his mind to pay attention to the warm situation there.

    At this time, holding the warm man, he suddenly lowered his head, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "my dance steps are not very familiar, but I will try not to step on your feet..."

    As soon as I heard such a sentence, I was warm and shocked. Then I looked up and looked at the smiling eyes of the man.

    "What''s the matter? Miss Song..."

    Hearing such a sentence, warm somewhat embarrassed lowered his head, which also whispered back, "it''s all right, I''m not very familiar."

    What she didn''t notice was that at the moment she lowered her head, the tenderness in the man''s eyes was almost overflowing from his eyes.

    The warm hand was tightly held by the other party''s big hand, and he began to move with his steps.

    So, song Wenwen, what are you thinking? What''s on your mind? How could it be him? How could it be him? He doesn''t want you anymore. He has left you and disappeared as early as seven years ago... Even if he appears, he will only wear rags, ugly, fat, old and annoying. He won''t be the man in front of him who looks like a successful man!

    Think of here, warm and silent hook the corners of the mouth, the body also slowly relaxed.

    But even if she relaxed again, she still couldn''t look at the man dancing with her, just because every time she looked at him, she could feel a slight tremor in her heart.

    "Well... Isn''t that Miss Song? She... Doesn''t she never dance with people?"

    "It depends on who you are with. Don''t you know the man around her? That''s the biggest one tonight..."

    ¡°leon£¡¡±

    "Shh..."

    Hearing this exclamation, he looked up warmly, "Leon? Are you Leon?"

    Listening to the warm voice, men never think their English name can be so good.

    "Yes."

    The man nodded, but just then, the dance stopped.

    The subsequent conversation is warm and not ready to continue. Anyway, whoever the other party is has nothing to do with herself, and she has come here and danced. She has completed the task. Say hello to Mr. and Mrs. Mingsheng and leave later

    Here, the existence of Xiao Ze made her sick, but the appearance of this man made her even breathe a little uncomfortable.

    She wants to go, she wants to leave

    "Miss Song, why don''t you..."

    "No, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to leave, Mr. Leon. Have a good time yourself."

    With that, warmth released his hand. The man grabbed it falsely, but he didn''t catch anything. He could only watch the girl he had been thinking about for seven years. He smiled and greeted the host of the dance. He didn''t even look at him, so he quickly walked out.

    Watching her go, the man doesn''t know what''s going on? Unexpectedly, he followed the other party and went out like this

    "Miss Song..."

    Seeing that the other party was about to walk out of the door of the club, the man suddenly shouted.

    And just like this, because of the warmth, I really had some thoughts. When I went down the stairs, the high heels suddenly sprained.

    The man fell forward as soon as his ankle hurt.

    "Warm!"

    Seeing this, the man immediately felt nervous. Then he quickly ran forward for two steps, grabbed the woman''s hand and pulled her into his arms.

    "How''s it going? How are you? Did you fall anywhere? Did you twist your foot? Does it hurt? Let me see... Let me show you..."

    With these words, the man actually had to bend down / touch his warm ankles.

    Seeing him like this, he widened his eyes and suddenly stepped back two steps, "Mr. Leon, please respect yourself!"

    Such a fierce drink made the man''s hand freeze on the way directly, and then the warmth retreated two steps back. This voice was not severe, but brought a deep cold, "I''m just a stranger who danced with you. Please don''t be so familiar and disgusting to Mr. Leon!"

    With that, she saw the man straighten up slowly, and his eyes were filled with grievances and injuries for a moment.

    Very similar, really similar, but it won''t be him, it can''t be him

    Inexplicably, the warm eyes are a little red.

    She tried to blame it on her foot pain.

    They looked at each other for a long time. The wind at night rolled up the warm skirt and hair, and also rolled the white feathers on the man''s suit hem and mask.

    Then, he avoided his eyes warm and quickly, limped downstairs, and his back was firm and stubborn.

    At the moment she sat in the car, who thought Xiao Ze still appeared. He not only appeared, but also stopped in front of her car with the intention of forcing him to stop his car.

    The warmth of driving the car didn''t know whether he was angry or what he thought. Without thinking about it, he stepped on the accelerator to the bottom and rushed fiercely.

    As a result, after a long distance, Xiao Ze immediately avoided her car.

    After turning a corner, a harsh slippery sound sounded, and the warm car drove away

    Seeing this, the resentment in Xiao Ze''s eyes was even worse. As soon as he turned his head, he looked at the man standing on the steps.

    That kind of indifferent eyes, as if as long as he was willing, he could immediately crush him like a mole ant, which made Xiao Ze''s anger more and more exuberant.

    But after only looking at each other, he watched the man turn around and walk into the club again.

    The next day, she smiled bitterly when she looked at her swollen ankle after rubbing it all night last night.

    Has she become a doctor for a long time?

    Oh

    Thinking that her family would help him celebrate his birthday tonight, she cleaned up immediately and drove to Qingjiang city.

    On the way, I also received a call from Bai Jiamo, "warm, warm, where are you? We''ve been waiting for you at home for a long time. Come back quickly. We''ve prepared a big surprise for you?"

    "What a surprise?"

    "Oh, it doesn''t work. Come back quickly!"

    Wen Yan hung up the phone with a warm smile.

    She felt that unless Bai Jiamo announced that she had a baby, she really couldn''t think of any surprise.

    Sure enough, when she returned to the Song family, she found that the villa was dark and there was no light. Instead, the ground made small arrows one after another with that kind of phosphor. It was very interesting to watch.

    Look what the hell you''re doing!

    Without turning on the light, she walked slowly along the arrow on the ground until she came to her own yard.

    As soon as I looked up, I saw a man standing in the courtyard with his back to her.

    As soon as the warmth appeared, a cluster of fireworks lit up around the man.

    "Big brother? Second brother?"

    It can''t be her father, can it?

    So, in the brilliant fireworks, the man slowly turned around, with a familiar smile she had remembered for seven years. When she opened her mouth, it was also the voice she had heard only yesterday.

    "Warm, I''m back..."

    He said.

 Chapter 76

    This is an anti-theft seal. You should know that Feng Yue after blackening is extremely dangerous and uncontrolled. He not only controlled the Feng family in a short time and took over all the work of Zhou Wenyao in Feng family, but also imprisoned Fang Qingya and Zhou Wenyao, which tortured them for more than three months.

    The hell like three months made the two men on the verge of collapse, and in the end, they only wanted to die

    God knows Feng Yue at that time, but because he had been a vegetable for three years and some other secret relationships, he was already bad at walking. He relied on wheelchairs to get in and out. Moreover, because he had been separated from the outside world for three years, some of his previous relationships and trusted people were already unfamiliar. It can be imagined how hard he had to do these things.

    Just before Fang Qingya and Zhou Wenyao died, there were broken corpses outside. After the police / police investigation, those who died found what they had in common, that is, they had all worked as nursing workers for Feng Yue, the current president of Feng family

    Everyone knows that even if the serial corpse smashing case is not Feng Yue''s automatic hand with disabled legs, it may also have something to do with him. It''s a pity that they tried hard to find the slightest evidence to prove that the other party is related to each case. Even at the time of each case, the other party has sufficient alibi, What''s more... The other party was still under the close supervision of the police, killed the last two paramedics who took care of him, and then¡ª¡ª

    The whole network broadcast the picture of him killing Fang Qingya and Zhou Wenyao with one knife, and with each knife falling, he would carefully tell the charges of everyone he killed with his own hands.

    "My men, there are absolutely no wrongs."

    Feng Yue''s smile in the live broadcast is gentle.???? After that, the other party was arrested in front of his parents'' grave.

    As for what he was thinking in the end and why he appeared in a cemetery after killing so many people, all these answers are unknown, because he was soon executed

    Consciousness came back, and I took a warm and serious look at the man sitting in the wheelchair with a little pale face.

    Indeed, as he said, his men have no enemies.

    Zhou Wenyao made him suffer. Those nursing workers took Zhou Wenyao''s money and poured him irreparable drugs and other torturing drugs. Fang Qingya knew all kinds of torture he suffered in the later stage, but chose to keep quiet because of her love for Zhou Wenyao.

    As for the warmth at this time, the main work is to stop him from embarking on such a fierce and extreme road before Fengyue blackening. After all, the world is so beautiful, isn''t it?

    Think of here, the warm smile is more and more sweet, and the eyes are curved, just like two Wang Chunshui.

    I just saw that Feng Yue''s heart moved uncontrollably.

    You know, in the past two years, Feng Yue''s whole body has only eyes, and observing other people''s expressions, actions and emotions has become the most thing he has done in the past two years. When a person makes an expression, his subconscious wants to express what he laughs at him is true or false. When he looks at him, he dislikes it or is serious. He can tell it almost at a glance.

    If he was right, he just saw a faint amazement, a momentary distraction, pity, and sincerity in the girl''s eyes.

    And this smile raised a little secret expectation from the bottom of his heart.

    In fact, he will have that expectation when every new nurse comes. He is eager for others to find the medicine he takes now. He is eager for others to take him away from this narrow and dark room where even the sun has to pinch the time to see. He is eager to

    But at the moment when such a cowardly idea just rose, Feng Yue immediately smashed it completely, and his warm eyes quickly cooled down. If his lips could move, he would pull out a cold smile at the warmth.

    At this time, Feng Yue felt like the demon in the bottle in the fairy tale he had read. He promised that the first person to save him would give him Yinshan, and the second person to save him would give him Jinshan... Until he became more and more desperate. For those who save him now, he just wanted to end her life at the first time.

    Just because it''s too painful to wait for this fact.

    He even preferred that man never to come, rather than her coming so late.

    Almost at the moment when Feng Yue''s eyes became cold, she noticed the warmth. She didn''t care much in her heart. After all, she could fully understand the people on the verge of blackening.

    So with a constant smile, she continued to get closer and closer to Feng. She gently pinched the other party''s body to check the other party''s current physical condition. Then she pushed his wheelchair and walked slowly to the only window that could let in the sun. Until the other party''s cheeks were soaked and warm by the sun, she looked out of the window with a smile and said, "Well, today''s sun is really good! Fengyue, can I call you Fengyue? I''ll take it as your default if you don''t speak. Oh, Fengyue, you sit here and wait for me for a while. I''ll clean up your room first. Before, the housekeeper uncle said someone would bring breakfast here. Such a good sun. When it''s cleaned up, can I push you down to dry?"

    Go down?

    The more you catch these two words, the pupils unconsciously enlarge.

    It''s been two years. He hasn''t left this room for two years. Can he go down? Can you really go down?

    Thinking, Feng Yue''s heart involuntarily stirred up. He knew that such a reaction should not be, but he still couldn''t control it.

    The sun on his face was very warm. He blinked slightly, and then heard the girl behind him humming gently, and the song came over.

    Early in the morning, warm sunshine, fresh air, pleasant voice

    Everything made him feel that even if the time stopped at this moment, it was very good.

    The man''s mouth was pulled, which really made him show a very light smile, and the pear vortex in the corner of his mouth was looming.

    He may have noticed something. He kept warming his hands, but he looked at Feng Yue with a smile. Then he cleaned up faster.

    Almost when people outside brought breakfast in, Fengyue''s room had taken on a new look.

    Uncle Zhou, the housekeeper who delivered the meal, looked at the warmth and fed Feng Yue with a syringe. Listening to the other party''s request, his eyes widened in an instant. "Miss Song, push Mr. Feng out to bask in the sun? This... Mr. Zhou didn''t explain this, and I can''t decide without authorization!"

    "But Mr. Zhou didn''t say that Feng Yue can''t go down to the sun, right?"

    Reach out and gently wipe Feng Yue''s mouth, warm, turn around and look at the housekeeper behind him, "No, I didn''t say. The environment here looks too stuffy and the sun is not good, which is not conducive to the patient''s recovery. I''ve inquired about it. I said that Mr. Zhou and Feng Yue have been good friends for many years. I think he must hope that Feng Yue will get better soon, right? Well, it''s settled. I''ll push the seal more and more later. If Mr. Zhou comes back, I''ll bear the blame It''s time. "

    The warmth directly blocked uncle Zhou''s next words. He turned and continued to feed Feng Yue seriously.

    After hearing her words, Zhou Shuze hurried downstairs with embarrassment to call Zhou Wenyao to report.

    As soon as he left, Feng Yue had almost eaten. He immediately pushed the other party''s wheelchair downstairs and whispered in the other party''s ear,

    "We''re sneaking down now. Even if Mr. Zhou stops it, it''s too late! Ha..."

    Smelling the speech, Feng Yue only felt the girl''s breath sound falling on his ear, which made him slightly itchy, itching to reach out and scratch.

    But the mood could not help but become clearer with the warm laughter.

    You should know that the time point chosen by warmth is just right. Zhou Wenyao should be in the stage of holding the morning meeting. All external calls are not answered. Uncle Zhou will only be perfunctory by his assistant. Fang Qingya has been tossed by Zhou Wenyao for so long at night. She must still be sleeping now. With Zhou Wenyao''s advice, no one will disturb her.

    Everything is just right.

    Think so, warm even the footsteps can''t help but be lighter.

    When they arrived at the sunny garden, they first pushed Feng Yue around the flowers and praised the flowers here. There were many varieties she had never seen.

    After hearing this, Feng Yue was in a trance. You should know that the flowers and plants here were originally taken care of by his mother. There was no flower house at home, but she just liked to open the window every morning to see the flowers in full bloom, which would make her feel wonderful all day.

    When he was young, he often playfully pulled out his mother''s flowers and plants, which made each other cry. His father also slapped him

    For a moment, these memories he thought had long forgotten were alive in these flowers and plants, and their freshness made his eyes ache uncontrollably.

    He, some miss them

    Just when Feng Yue was distracted, the warm voice with some joy sounded in his ears.

    "When I just went downstairs, I took a book out of your bookcase. It''s all right anyway. Why don''t I read it to you? I don''t object to it."

    With that, Feng Yue immediately heard a rustling sound on one side, followed by the sound of reading books.

    "This is an unknown town near London, England. Like countless large and small towns, there is nothing special here..."

    Oliver, the orphan of fog, experienced many hardships, but finally got happiness. The story is suitable for Feng Yue.

    Who knows whether warmth deliberately chose this book?

    The voice of the girl beside his ear came eloquently, and Feng Yue''s heart, which had just fluctuated, gradually calmed down under such a voice. Such peace was something he hadn''t had for a long time, but¡ª¡ª

    Hearing the wonderful place, Feng Yue suddenly felt a sudden sink on his knees. Then he lowered his eyes slightly, and saw that he was so warm that he kneaded the book and slept on his knees.

    Looking at the girl''s sleeping face, I don''t know why. Feng Yue didn''t feel so disgusted as expected. On the contrary, he was a little distracted.

    Just because the girl''s sleeping appearance is completely different from her vivid and cunning appearance before. On the contrary, it shows an unspeakable silence. It''s so quiet that Feng Yue doesn''t feel bored. She even has the impulse to reach out and smooth her drooping hair behind her ears.

    But the years here were quiet, and Fang Qingya, who had just got up at the other end, stared at such a beautiful scene and her eyes widened involuntarily.

    They

    You know, even if Feng Yue didn''t become a vegetable before, they had never been so close. He treated her politely like a guest from home. After his parents left, he had only work all year round, and even stayed in the company for work.

    Originally, she thought they might be like this for the rest of their life. They respect each other like guests. Who knows what happened to him

    Now... Now

    She really wanted to go around to Feng Yue and see what he looked like now.

    At the other end, Zhou Wenyao looked at the picture broadcast by his housekeeper''s mobile phone. As soon as he thought about going back, he resigned the ignorant nurse. The next second, he saw Fang Qingya on the upstairs balcony in his mobile phone, and the corners of his mouth immediately hooked up.

    "All right, you don''t have to report to me what song''s nurse has done in the future. Let her go. I''m sure she can''t make any trouble. Also, hand over all the matters of Fengyue to the nurse."

    "Yes, sir."

    evening.

    Pushing the warmth of Feng Yue back to the room, hearing the housekeeper''s notice, the whole person stayed in place. Then he turned stiffly and stretched out his hand to his nose.

    "I..." she swallowed,

    "Give... Give Feng Yue a bath?"

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    In an instant, Feng Yue''s brain was filled with these two words, and his ears were red at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    She

    Because the mind was too distracted, the other party''s attack was warm and subconsciously whispered.

    With such a sound, Zhuo Bufan outside the door was caught.

    Then he immediately raised his head and stared at the door in front of him.

    For a long time, he suddenly knocked fiercely on the door, "Qi Guang! It''s you, isn''t it? Are you in there? Yes... You deliberately asked me to come over, didn''t you? You come out! Qi Guang! Qi Guang!"

    Knocking, Zhuo Bufan began to kick the door violently.

    Feeling the vibration of the door behind him, he looked up again and saw Qi Guang with a smile in his eyes. He only felt a jump in his head.

    Just wanted to push away Qi Guang, who once thought that the other party couldn''t push at all, but made a bad smile. He picked her up and held her to the warm desk behind them. As soon as he brushed away the things on the table, Zhuo Bufan''s abuse continued

    Seeing this, warm raised his hand and slapped him in the face. Qi Guang didn''t care at all. He grabbed her hand and kissed it, and put the other half of his face together.

    Warmth was almost annoyed by his shameless appearance, and he didn''t mean to continue playing.

    Seeing that the warmth stopped beating him, Qi Guang smiled, lowered his head and kissed endlessly.

    Sure enough, his father''s trick of coaxing his mother was really effective!

    On this thought, Qi Guang didn''t mean to relax, but he was about to

    He suddenly found that the sound by the door suddenly disappeared without knowing anything. Then he suddenly heard the alarm sound, which sounded without warning. Even if he was surprised by the sudden sound

    Seeing this, the warmth that had just recovered suddenly couldn''t help laughing.

    When she finished laughing, Qi Guang didn''t have time to be angry. There were bursts of noise immediately from the door behind them. Qi Guang quickly got up, picked up the military coat on one side and wrapped the whole person. He picked up the shirt on the other side and surrounded his lower body.

    Just when he was ready, Zhuo Bufan rushed in. As soon as he came in, he saw the warmth of sitting obliquely on the desk and looked at Qi Guang who bent down to kiss. For a moment, he was angry. He rushed over without thinking

    Who ever wanted to wait for others to rush past, but Qi Guang still wanted to be the same as he didn''t see him at all. As soon as he fished out his long arm, he pressed down his warm neck. While kissing her with the corners of his mouth, he blocked his attack with one hand. Even if he was bleeding, he didn''t move at all. He kissed her hard with a crisp sound, and then rubbed her nose.

    "Wait for me."

    "Qi Guang, you want to die!"

    Seeing this scene, Zhuo Bufan only felt that he was angry. Later, he felt a little tired.

    Bear boy! This smelly boy is a bear boy!

    Now he can be regarded as realizing how distressed the farmer uncle who was arched with cabbage by pigs. Before he could eat his own cabbage, he was eaten out by this pig from the sky.

    If you don''t kill him, he can''t hold his breath!

    Then they fought in front of the warm face. At first, they were still in the bedroom. They only heard a crash. The glass in the room was broken, and they fell on the balcony outside the window.

    Seeing this, warm forcibly restrained the green tendons on his forehead, jumped down from the table, and saw that on the balcony at this time, the two had already been fighting each other. Qi Guang was ok, always smiling and comfortable. Of course, he had to ignore the blood that had begun to come out of him, while Zhuo Bufan had a cold face, All the moves hit each other''s most painful and deadly place. A group of spectators had gathered under the building for a long time. What''s more, I don''t know where I moved a small Mazza. I knock and watch with melon seeds in my hand, and I still call it good from time to time!

    The warmth was almost laughed at by them.

    Seeing the two people fight more and more, the more they hurt themselves, and even began to greet each other''s fatal parts. It was warm that they opened their mouth, "Okay, stop!"

    Hearing the speech, Qi Guang immediately stopped. Zhuo Bufan seemed to hear nothing. Holding a dagger, he stabbed him straight into his heart.

    Seeing him like this, Qi Guang picked up his eyebrows. The smile on the corners of his mouth remained unchanged, but there was no fear in his eyes.

    "Zhuo Bufan!"

    As soon as the warm voice sounded, Zhuo Bufan''s dagger had stopped. The tip of the dagger just pierced Qi Guang''s skin, revealing a little blood mark.

    Looking at the tip of his knife, Zhuo Bufan looked up and just looked at each other with a pair of curved eyes.

    Although the man in front of him was not well dressed, his whole body showed an unspeakable free and easy and calm.

    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"

    Zhuo Bufan asked in a dumb voice.

    "I''m afraid, but I''m not afraid to think that wennuan will speak to stop you."

    As he spoke, Qi Guang turned his head to warm and showed a big beating smile.

    As soon as he heard this, Zhuo Bufan choked in his heart. Can he regret it? Can he regret it? He really wants to poke the bear child to death now, poke, poke ten or eight blood holes out, and it''s warm. Warm is what he can call. He hasn''t called warm like that!

    Ah, I still hold my breath!

    Zhuo Bufan squeezed the dagger in his hand, looked at the warmth of his eyes and Qi Guang in front of his eyes, then took a deep breath, slowly put down the dagger in his hand and took it back to his pocket, "you... Take care of yourself, I won''t give up!"

    After all, there are too many things between the two people. Although he can see that they are interested in each other, it is more difficult to get together than to leave the prison island!

    With that, he jumped down from the balcony, and then heard Qi Guang jumping behind him.

    "Ah, warm, look at me and say I''ll win. Zhuo Bufan is a counsellor. Where will he be my opponent!"

    Hearing these words, Zhuo Bufan gave a meal at his feet.

    Can he kill? Can he? Now he wants to plant the pig that arches his cabbage! Ah ah! But he can''t!

    He felt so tired that he didn''t want to play with him anymore

    But he was willing to let go of the pig, but the pig still didn''t want to let go of himself!

    Zhuo Bufan looked at the warmth of the patrol and was held in his arms by Qi Guang who jumped out of nowhere. It was a fierce kiss, and there were cheering voices all around.

    He watched Qi Guang take away his dagger and led him to the door of the warm residential area. Before he came, he held the warm chin in the elevator, pressed the elevator first, and then kissed him under his eyes. The dagger was returned to him the next day.

    Zhuo Bufan is so numb that when he sees the warmth, he must first pay attention to whether there will be Qi Guang around her.

    Seeing that Zhuo Bufan looked like a great enemy, Qi Guang, who was warm and still wanted to hurt, said, "what are you doing? Why are you rectifying Zhuo Bufan again and again? Like a..."

    Before the warmth of the later words was finished, Qi Guang had blocked her mouth, and a deep meaning flashed in her eyes, fleeting.

    "Do you have time tomorrow?"

    "When do I have no time?"

    "OK."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I''ll know tomorrow."

    Then the next day, after the normal business was finished and it was almost evening, just out of the warmth of his living area, he saw a short man with a wound on his face and a red wild rose in his hand, so he came forward, "send you."

    "Huh?"

    Seeing that the warmth had time to respond, the short man had already run away quickly, and then he met another one, the same wild rose, the same scar, the same pinch.

    In this way, there were so many people on almost the whole prison island, and the wild roses in his warm hands were almost out of reach. He saw standing on the beach holding a bunch of wild roses similar to those in her arms, smiling at his Qi Guang.

    Looking at him, she came forward warm and subconsciously. It seemed that as soon as she stepped into an area, she immediately heard a loud bang, and then the red rose petals all over the sky immediately fell down. It was like a rose rain. She opened her mouth in surprise. She just felt that the person not far away could not see clearly.

    Before she had time to come forward, Qi Guang came to her with the rose in his hand. Then he saw that a plush little rabbit was suddenly drilled out of the rose, and a string of particularly thick pearl necklace was hung around the rabbit''s neck.

    "Happy Birthday to you."

    Seeing this, he smiled warmly, "where did you come from?"

    "What do you ask? If you pick roses for me on the mountain, everyone is a good man! I caught rabbits and pearls in the sea. I asked them to string them for me. They all said that girls would like them. Do you like them?"

    Smell speech, warm turned his head and looked at a group of "good people" with bruises behind him. What a terrible word!

    Even if there are still a few who are constantly making rose rain, she looks at it and works harder!

    It turned out that she thought the gang were fighting again. Who ever thought it was all

    Turning back, he sighed warmly and helplessly, "who told you my birthday today?"

    "It''s either your birthday or mine."

    Qi Guang still smiled brightly.

    Smell the speech, warm and instantly look up.

    On the man''s smiling face, it took a long time to bend the corners of his mouth, "Happy Birthday to you."

    She guessed right. Today should be Qi Guang''s birthday. He wanted to give her gifts and surprise her on his birthday

    Before I finished thinking about it, I immediately heard the warmth. Suddenly, there were bursts of noise on one side, and I looked up and saw the fireworks in the sky.

    Seeing the fireworks, he looked at Qi Guang warmly and surprised.

    I saw him hook his lower lip, "well, I also found saltpeter in the rose field, so I can easily..."

    With that, he lowered his head and saw the light in his warm eyes. He was immediately proud, "how? Your man is still very capable? How? Is he admiring and proud? Is he going to fall in love with me?"

    "No..."

    "Eh?" Qi Guang frowned and suddenly got closer, "what should I do? I''ve fallen in love with you, warm..."

    He smiled.

    Hearing the speech, his warm eyes immediately widened. Looking at the man''s blue and black eyes, his nose was filled with the smell of roses, and he could hear the sound of fireworks blooming in his ears. For a moment, it seemed that there was only one person left in the world. All the voices and feelings left her, Only such a pair of smiling eyes and her plopping heartbeat were left.

    "I want to kiss you, right now, okay?"

    "If you don''t speak, you''ll say yes..."

    When the warmth came, she already felt a heat on her lips.

    You are my best birthday present

    The hearts of the three people calmed down together.

    But such peace was completely broken after turning a corner together¡ª¡ª

    Warm looked at the gorgeous and publicity coming face-to-face, and slightly opened his mouth.

    At this time, the huge living room of the closed house had already been arranged into another shape. The extended tables and chairs had already been arranged with candles, flowers and tableware. Two rows of orderly servants, dressed in supporting clothes, and the band that had already been ready, played light music almost as soon as the three of them appeared in the guest room. Behind them, The curtains of French windows fly up and down with the night wind outside

    At least, everything looks good.

    At this time, sitting with her back to them was a curly haired woman in a dark purple leaky back dress. Almost at the moment of hearing the music, she was surprised and turned to look at them. Unfortunately, such a surprise quickly froze in her face after seeing the warmth and closure behind Zhou Wenyao, Even the two words of intimate Wen Yao can''t be completely said after two rounds of oral transfer.

    After all, in her opinion, Feng Yue has begun to recover at this time, and his current identity is still her fiance. How can she

    Such a tangle, Fang Qingya''s face was green and white at this time, and it looked very strange.

    But at this time, a strange uneasiness rose in her heart. Even she didn''t know what she was uneasy about

    Zhou Wenyao looked at Fang Qingya like this, and there was always a smile like nothing around his mouth. However, it seemed that there was some light ridicule in the smile, but he didn''t know who the ridicule was aimed at.

    He walked slowly forward for two steps with a smile.

    "Qingya, it''s too cold for you to celebrate your birthday today, so I called warm and ah Yue together. You shouldn''t mind, should you?"

    Warm

    Fang Qingya''s heart clattered again,

    But listening to Zhou Wenyao''s words and facing Feng Yue, how could she say "mind". She was just ready to be generous. The next second, she looked at the warmth coming out of the shadow and the skirt on her, Fang Qingya stood up.

    This skirt... This skirt

    She remembered what she saw in the magazine. The mysterious French handmade custom-made family produced the most popular one this year, and it was also the best birthday gift she had chosen to give herself this year. I remember that before, she only hinted to Zhou Wenyao when she was warm. Now this skirt is worn on this woman, a woman who is so poor that she wants to work at home! She doesn''t think she can afford such a brand, and even if Feng Yue recovers, she can''t spend a penny under Zhou Wenyao''s "care", so except him

    Thinking so, Fang Qingya''s face slowly turned white, and her hand on the table was gently clenched.

    What do you mean? What the hell does that mean!

    She really wanted to rush to Zhou Wenyao and ask him loudly, but in full view of the public, her dignity and face would never allow her to do so.

    Fang Qingya, who stood at the table with a particularly frightening white face, saw something wrong with her even warmth, but Zhou Wenyao seemed to see nothing. He just turned around and led warmth and Feng Yue forward. He also helped warmth open his chair, watched her sit down, and walked to the main position and sat down slowly in the direction of the door.

    It seems that at this time, he saw Fang Qingya still standing in place, smiled and said, "Qingya sit down, don''t you want me to pull a chair for you, huh..."

    After teasing, Zhou Wenyao smiled helplessly. He was about to get up and walk towards Fang Qingya. It seemed that he wanted to help her pull a chair.

    As soon as he looked at his posture, he looked at Feng Yue uncontrollably, saw his expressionless eyes, smiled and waved his hand, "no, no, Miss Song is a guest..."

    By implication, she is the master and doesn''t need it.

    Seeing Fang Qingya sit down, Zhou Wenyao''s smile faded, but Fang Qingya, who was still observing Feng Yue''s expression, didn''t notice this.

    It''s warm. Some people are stunned by their posture. Why do you always feel that these two people have become unfamiliar at once? They didn''t return until recently

    Forget it, it has nothing to do with her.

    But when Feng Yue saw their performance, he slightly hooked up the corner of his mouth in his heart and lowered his eyes slightly.

    Seeing that everyone was already seated, Zhou Wenyao waved his hand and stopped the band on the side. Then he looked at the kitchen and indicated that it was ready to serve. While serving, the servant on the side began to skillfully pour red wine for the four people present.

    As soon as he finished pouring, Zhou Wenyao raised his glass and smiled, "Today is mainly Qingya''s birthday. I don''t like the excitement. Qingya doesn''t like it either. I didn''t call many people. I''m just going to celebrate at home. It''s just that the four of us have never sat down and talked and got along well. Just take this opportunity, let''s have a drink together... Oh, sorry, it''s my problem. I forgot a Yue. You can''t drink wine now , it''s my mistake. It seems that this glass of wine... "

    Zhou Wenyao didn''t finish his words, but he looked at Feng Yue with a smile, but the malice in his eyes was not concealed at all.

    Hearing the speech, Fang Qingya almost subconsciously looked up at Feng Yue, but she didn''t want to just look up. She saw the girl sitting next to him almost without thinking. She picked up the red wine cup in front of Feng Yue, raised her head, got angry, stretched out her hand to pick up the cup in front of her face, and got bored again.

    I don''t know whether she drank too quickly or choked her throat. Just after drinking, the girl coughed violently. She coughed so much that her little face turned red, but she still wiped her lower lip, looked firmly at Zhou Wenyao, and then showed a bright smile, "Feng Yue can''t drink, I drink, he can''t eat, I eat, they are the same, right?"

    Watching her slowly turn the empty red wine glass upside down, there was nothing dripping from it.

    Fang Qingya was a little stunned, but Zhou Wenyao stared at her and suddenly smiled low. The more he laughed, the louder his voice was, and the more exaggerated his actions were. Finally, he even smiled with tears.

    Hearing his laughter, Fang Qingya turned her head and looked at it with some worry, warm and slightly frowned.

    Until Zhou Wenyao''s laughter gradually stopped, he slowly put down the wine cup in his hand.

    "Alas, it''s really enviable, ah Yue. I''ve been envious of you all the time. You have a good family background, good looks, and a beautiful and generous fiancee. You went to the most famous university in China. Entering school is also the most dazzling existence in the crowd. Obviously, you always have a cold face, but there are still people coming up one after another to stick your hot face to your cold ass, which is not easy to boast Ash Zhili has become the president of the student union of the school since his freshman year. Knowing that you have a fiancee, the girls who confess to you are still like leeks after autumn. After one crop after another, they finish their jobs, and others are still bumping against walls everywhere. You have started to enter your father''s company and manage the company of tens of thousands of people, again and again Once on magazines and TV... "

 Chapter 77

    "Stop, stop, don''t run, witch, don''t run!"

    "Stop! Witch! Witch!"

    "Kill the witch, kill the witch..."

    On this day, outside the city of white clothes, in the depths of the dense forest, the originally lonely land suddenly sounded such a burst of shouts and rapid steps. All the people who shout to catch up look excited and happy, and the places they pass are rustling vegetation and colorful flowers and leaves. Even where there is no road, these passionate Jianghu people can force a way out.

    But how can they not be excited? The traitor, even his father, dared to disobey and fight with bloody hands. Ah Jiu, the Witch of the enemy, is all over the Jianghu. Now they are finally going to be killed. How can they not clap their hands and be excited

    The woman who has been chased by these Jianghu people like prey is running alone with the only internal power left in her body. She runs ahead with Lingbo steps and wears worn red clothes all over her body. Because she runs too fast, hunting generates wind, green silk hangs down her waist and is so messy that even some parts have begun to tie knots. The scarred white palm is covering her left shoulder at this time, Because of the involvement of the old wound, the wound began to bleed outward. The blood directly came out from her white and excessive fingers, and dyed her ragged red clothes more and more red.

    The red is even dazzling.

    "HMM???? Because she ran too fast and didn''t know which wound affected the woman, she couldn''t help humming, and a wisp of light blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth.

    But the woman has completely ignored it. She forcibly swallowed the iron smell in her mouth, turned her head slightly, and noticed that the so-called Jianghu people who twist her like a dog behind her body immediately flashed a cruel color in the beautiful Danfeng''s eyes, which once again urged her to run away with little internal power left in her own Dantian, moving faster and faster.

    Because there were no shoes on the woman''s feet, only a golden bell was tied at her ankle. Therefore, everywhere she passed, there were bursts of sweet and crisp bells.

    Such a bell is in sharp contrast to the fighting and killing.

    But at this time, the woman in red has completely failed to notice such things. Now, in her mind, in addition to running, there is only running, running... Only when she runs, can she save her life. Only when she runs, can she stay in the green mountains. Only when she runs, can she blade her enemies

    Run!

    But it happened that the Lord didn''t care for her so much. He fled to the depths of the dense forest and suddenly opened his eyes, and then¡ª¡ª

    The woman suddenly stopped her steps, but she still watched several broken stones at her feet, kicked by her, and rolled straight down from the edge of the cliff in front of her.

    At first I could hear the rolling sound, but soon I couldn''t hear anything.

    There''s no way

    The woman in red suddenly squeezed her fist and looked at the cliffs surrounded by invisible clouds.

    She is desperate

    "Hahaha, you run away. Don''t you like to run away? Demon girl, you run away for me again!"

    At this time, the pursuers at the back also followed one by one. When they saw the woman standing on the edge of the cliff, she didn''t move. She immediately showed her black and yellow teeth and laughed.

    As soon as she heard the man''s ridicule, the woman suddenly pulled out her whip. When she disagreed, she flew a whip and pulled it under the man''s cheek only a few meters away from her. The next second, she immediately heard the man''s cry. In a moment, the corner of her mouth also tilted slightly.

    "The Witch wants to die!"

    No one could have imagined that at such a time, the demon girl dared to wave a whip with them. Suddenly, a group of people were shocked and angry and wanted to catch the demon girl immediately.

    Seeing this, the woman immediately clenched her whip and raised her chin slightly.

    But the competition had not started yet. The next second, the people heard a soft voice, and suddenly it rang behind them.

    "Stop."

    As soon as they heard the sound, the gang looked back like the small minions in the lead, and spontaneously set aside a way.

    When the crowd dispersed, the woman in red immediately looked at the woman in white, who was surrounded by a group of extremely beautiful men.

    "Warm..."

    She heard the woman in white frown and call her.

    Yes, this woman, dressed in red, who has been forced to the edge of the cliff, is warm and still surnamed song.

    As for the woman who calls her name

    "Isn''t this... Isn''t this song Jiaojiao, the falling Moon Fairy who is far away in the Wushen palace? She... Why did she come here? Does she have any hatred with the witch ah Jiu? Why don''t I know?"

    "No, you don''t know the relationship between them. I thought it was a well-known thing in the Jianghu. The fairy and the witch are half sisters. They are both the daughter of song Ji, the leader of the falling moon city. Don''t you know this?"

    "What? I really don''t know. It turns out... It turns out... Ah, it''s really the nine sons of the dragon. They are different. The falling Moon Fairy is beautiful and gentle like water. She is also known as a chivalrous man. It''s common for people to draw a knife to help when they see injustice. Who ever thought that song Jiu should be like this... Like this..."

    At this point, the man glanced at the woman who, even if she was hurt, was charming and enchanting, fragrant muscle and jade skin. When her eyes moved around, she could hook people''s soul more casually. In a moment, her face was inexplicably stained with crimson. Immediately, she immediately avoided her sight and recited in her heart. It was said that the legend was really good. It was said that the enchantress didn''t take the right path, but went to learn such enchanting skills, With one look, he can immediately ask people to give her their lives. She hasn''t done her work yet, and he just looked at her. It''s a little dry mouth and his heart beats like a drum.

    It''s really not solemn and shameless!

    These women, I don''t know, have a pair of jade arms and thousands of pillows. Where is the Moon Fairy, pure and beautiful.

    It''s also warm. I don''t know the activity of this person''s heart. If I know, I''m afraid I''ll laugh straight up.

    Song Jiaojiao, ice qingyujie, she has only hehe.

    Yes, she came to a new world.

    This world is interesting. It is a world of pure martial arts, pure Jianghu, everyone practicing martial arts and the supremacy of force.

    There is no imperial power or ruler here. There are only eight Jianghu forces with three cities, four palaces and one alliance.

    Everyone''s life path is to practice Kung Fu, fight, fight, practice Kung Fu, so as to become famous all over the world. At that time, they will be rich, rich and beautiful.

    But like many other worlds, birth can still determine your future achievements.

    As long as you are born in one of the eight forces, you are destined to win at the starting line than others, and you will have a greater chance to become famous in the future.

    And warmth is a lucky man who won at the starting line. The Lord of Luoyue City, one of the eight forces, is her father. Since childhood, she can take the best medicine bath, worship the best master and practice the best secrets.

    It''s a pity that such a beautiful day ended when she was 14 years old, just because his father brought back a child, a girl, a girl older than her.

    It was also her father''s child, but it was not her mother''s child.

    God knows her mother was also born in a famous martial arts school. Although her mother''s family is not one of the top eight forces, she can also rank well in the Jianghu. She has a good whip, is arrogant and arrogant, and can''t rub sand in her eyes. How can she accommodate such a child, a child even older than her daughter.

    Then he fell out with his warm father on the spot. Not only that, he also regarded the timid 15-year-old girl as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. He beat and scolded her for not being able to do it, but he often cried with warmth behind his back.

    Leading to warmth, she didn''t like the girl whose father said she was her sister at all, and she had to beat her in everything.

    Such a mother and daughter, such a person, needless to say, is used for cannon fodder.

    Yes, her good "sister", song Jiaojiao, is the heroine of the martial arts world and a white lotus marisu heroine.

    Her mother looked at her closely, and even did not allow her to learn those advanced martial arts secrets. She could find the peerless skill by herself, warm and suppress her, win her, and she could rely on the plug-in and defeat the warmth helplessly.

    In fact, these are nothing. After all, everyone has his own adventure.

    However, as the mistress of marisu, she can win the hearts of men all the time. Not to mention, she also attracts the warm dark guard around her. She may inherit the adoptive brother of Luoyue City, so that her fiance, the young masters of other cities, the poison master and so on. The most excellent men in the Jianghu fall in love with her one by one, but she doesn''t marry.

    She lingered among these people, hesitated, pulled hands with him, hugged him, and did everything with others, just didn''t let people do it to the end, hung everyone, and made people think she was pure.

    Such song Jiaojiao, even if the other party robbed her fiance, he didn''t care much about warmth. He just kept trying to completely defeat the woman in the fight.

    But warmth didn''t care, but song''s mother couldn''t bear the evil spirit. After years of humiliation, coupled with her daughter''s abandonment of marriage when she was forced to come to the door, she fainted at once. She even gave the female owner a whip by herself.

    Of course, the white lotus lady chose to forgive her for this whip, but the man around her who looked at her full of scars quit. In a rage, she directly united to give medicine to her mother, which is still the most vicious spring / medicine.

    Because they all thought sarcastically that song''s mother was so irritable. What else could it be if she was not happy in bed? They regarded it as a good deed and asked her to relieve herself. Don''t go crazy if you have nothing to do in the future.

    But those bitches, after giving her mother medicine, left her in the broken temple they led her to, and never cared about it again.

    When warm received the news and rushed to see the bodies of beggars everywhere, and her naked mother who killed herself

    Suddenly, the warmth went crazy.

    But her father didn''t mean to be sad at all, and kept saying that her mother was to blame.

    Isn''t warmth going to fight him? Not only did she have to do it, she also had to kill the group of bitches and forgive song Jiaojiao, who was provoked many times in her words.

    Damn everyone!

    Damn everyone!

    It''s a pity that her martial arts are so low that she can''t even beat one of song Jiaojiao''s men. What else.

    Not only could she not fight, but also because she wanted to move song Jiaojiao, she directly destroyed her Dantian together, so that she could no longer learn those formal martial arts ways, because Dantian could not save much internal power and destroyed all her hopes. She could not defeat them except those heretical ways.

    Because she learned the left way, she was equivalent to betraying her school.

    Not only that, because she killed a man who coveted him and provoked hatred, people who were killed by her kept appearing in the Jianghu. There were all kinds of sects and positions, and the dead enemies were cut off one by one. She also became a witch shouted by everyone in the Jianghu.

    Ah Jiu''s mother got a nickname for her. Only since she left the Song family, she no longer needed song''s father to get her a name.

    God knows, she only killed such a damn man and never touched again, but

    Someone is going to drive her to a dead end.

    She looked at the hypocritical woman who came slowly towards her and looked at her with a worried face. Her eyes became colder and colder.

    "... don''t be stubborn, will you? Stop... Come back with me... I''ll plead for you, sister..."

    "Shut up, bitch! Don''t call me that!"

    The warmth snapped without hesitation.

    The next second she suddenly felt a stabbing pain on her face, and then a wound appeared on her right face inexplicably.

    "I said, this bitch is the same as her bitch mother. She toasts and doesn''t drink. Jiao Jiao, why do you have to talk to her!"

    A man in white didn''t even wear his clothes well. He came to song Jiaojiao and put his beautiful male and female face on her shoulder.

    This is her fiance, hehe.

    "But..."

    Song Jiao frowned slightly.

    "Warm, don''t you even listen to your brother?"

    Another man in Tsing Yi stood up with a serious face.

    Hehe, brother, warmth almost didn''t spit out. This is her adoptive brother. At the beginning, her mother picked him up from the beggars, brought him back, and took him as an adoptive son to make her father teach him well.

    Who ever thought, unexpectedly picked up a white eyed wolf! Beast!

    "Tell me, why bother to talk to her? I look at the demon girl. She looks flirtatious and has a delicate body. It''s better to send me here to adjust / teach. She must be a leader in the Jianghu in the future..." another man smiled and went forward.

    "Of course, I won''t do it myself. You know, you are the only one in my heart, but there are many people under my hand, and she can enjoy it slowly..."

    Well, this man used to be a famous flower picking childe in the Jianghu. After meeting song Jiaojiao, he was completely satisfied as long as he hugged him.

    Hehe

    She can say that song Wenwen in the original plot was caught by a crowd half a month ago, and then fell into the man''s hands. She was almost humiliated, unable to survive, unable to die, and finally completely crazy.

    After she came, she had elongated for half a month and finally came to the edge of the cliff she was thinking about.

    "This... This is not very good... But if you can teach my sister to be obedient in the future, after all, my father is really worried about her..."

    Look at her serious face. She''s really going to vomit.

    The man retreated again.

    "Warm, you have no way to go. Will you go back with your sister? Go back with me..."

    While talking, the woman in white stretched out her hand in her direction and smiled holy on her face, as if she didn''t know what would happen if the warmth was taken back.

    Seeing her like this, everyone else forced her.

    Seeing this, the warm corners of his mouth were slightly hooked.

    "Bad..."

    Seeing that her expression was wrong, several men immediately pulled song Jiaojiao back, "be careful!"

    That''s what you want!

    Anyway, song Jiaojiao has a plug-in, which is immune to all poisons, but you

    Oh.

    "Bang!"

    A burst of pink smoke suddenly exploded in front of everyone.

    "The seven emotions are scattered, hahaha, don''t you men marry song Jiaojiao? Now just take advantage of the seven emotions to marry her together. Hahaha, I''ll come back. Even if I become a fierce ghost, I won''t let you go, hahaha!"

    Warm and continuous laughter came slowly from under the cliff.

    The people above heard that the pink dust was the legendary spring / medicine without medicine, Qiqing powder. Once delivered / closed, it takes seven days.

    For a moment, the faces of all the people present changed.

    Among them, song Jiaojiao''s face became the most ugly.

    But the men around her flashed a glimmer of joy in their eyes.

    So

    It can be said that this move to warm up before falling off the cliff is extremely damaging. Song Jiaojiao in the original plot, her biggest advantage is to let the men around her not get her, and then she can play with them without scruples, and let them help themselves build momentum, create a new force, and finally pay off and marry the hero in the plot, Among the eight forces in the Jianghu, ye jiuzhao, the leader of tianmeng alliance, is the most powerful, the most skilled and mysterious.

    Then all the men who loved her could only bless her with tears, not to say, but also to give her gifts every birthday, so that she would be so happy forever.

    Now

    Are you saving or not? Ha ha ha

    When he fell, he raised his mouth warm and high.

    Then he looked at the position that was about to reach the bottom of the valley. For a moment, he tried his best to squeeze out his last internal force and rolled up an ancient tree on one side.

    Just haven''t waited for her to start sliding down

    The next second her hand holding the whip was so soft, and then¡ª¡ª

    "Bang -"

    "Poof..."

    A mouthful of blood spilled from her mouth.

    Pain, dizziness, loss of strength, cold, all kinds of feelings hit in an instant, and she tried to move her fingers.

    I only know that if I really lie here, I''m afraid there''s no other way to go except death, but she hasn''t seen her mission object or avenged the original owner... Nothing

    She only knew that the medical fairy valley where the task object stayed should be here, so she came to the moon watching cliff with all her strength, but who could have thought... Now she''s going to die

    I''m dying

    Warm moved his fingers again, then turned over hard, and was about to climb forward.

    Xie Jue, the target of her mission, is also the leader of the medical immortal valley.

    He is the only one in the whole Yixian valley.

    Born in the valley when I was young, I have never seen an outsider. I don''t understand feelings and worldly affairs. My martial arts and medical skills are the best in the world. Just because I don''t come out, no one knows. It can be called the existence of the original bug.

    It can be said that the happy plot of song Jiaojiao and ye jiuzhao above is also based on the original ending when Xie Jue did not appear.

    As for the later blackened version

    Warm just thought of this, he suddenly saw a white man who looked like a relegated immortal standing a few steps away from her, with his head tilted. He had been watching her climb on the ground with his hands carefully, and there was a rabbit with his head tilted with him at his feet?

    After such a few steps, the other party didn''t mean to come forward and pull her.

    Still standing next to the play.

    For a moment, I felt stuffy in my chest and almost didn''t vomit blood.

    He swallowed the blood forcibly, and a strong surprise burst out of his warm eyes.

    "Save..."

    The woman''s voice was a little hoarse, and her hands climbed harder on the ground.

    "Help me... Please... Please..."

    Tears flowed down from her good-looking eyes and matched her beautiful face. It was pathetic and amazing.

    "Save..."

    Warm raised his hand and stretched out to the other party. He was only close to touching his hem.

    Her eyes looked forward to it, and then she was about to catch it¡ª¡ª

    other party,

    Get away

    Open

    It''s

    Poof¡ª¡ª

    She forgot,

    This product has cleanliness mania... Cleanliness mania... Cleanliness mania

 Chapter 78

    Watching the woman in red on the ground, his face turned red because of his dodging action. He spit out blood and fainted. Xie Jue''s eyes still did not fluctuate at all, as if the woman lying in front of him was not a seriously injured and dying woman, but just a lifeless wood.

    He also looked at the delicate little face exposed by the woman and her slender fingers that fell only an inch away from his feet. Subconsciously, the man stepped back again. After retreating, he didn''t look at her anymore. Unexpectedly, he turned around and was about to go back

    After only two steps, he seemed to suddenly notice something. He stopped at his feet and looked over again.

    Then

    He saw the rabbit running with him. At this time, he didn''t follow his footsteps. Instead, he shrank on the side of the red woman''s cheek, arched the woman''s chin with his pink nose, and looked very close.

    As soon as he saw it like this, the man completely turned his body around, and his face also took a small expression of serious consideration.

    "Do you like her?"

    He asked softly, as if he was facing a rabbit spirit instead of a rabbit.???? When the rabbit on one side heard this, he continued to arch his warm chin unconsciously, as if he had found a fun toy. He had a good time and ignored the man who spoke to him.

    "No, master said, no outsiders are allowed in Yixian valley. You have to go back with me."

    The man continued, as if the rabbit had really answered him before.

    The rabbit continued to rub and did not respond.

    Seeing this, the man immediately frowned, looked at the blood stained warmth, and opened his mouth again, "Dantian and meridians are damaged, internal injuries are serious, and there are many injuries. Even if you take it back, you can''t keep it for a few days..."

    He continued to "persuade".

    Still seeing the silly rabbit still arching and rubbing, the man sighed gently and showed a small appearance of "I really can''t help you".

    "Well, well, I''ll take her back, but you have to go back with me..."

    With that, in the depths of the man''s eyes, a trace of secret joy flashed involuntarily. If you don''t look carefully, ordinary people may not find it.

    He took two steps in the warm direction, as if he remembered something again, and bowed in the southeast direction.

    Master, you can see that it''s not the disciple''s violation, but the rabbit you left me. It never left. That''s why I want to take her back. I happen to take the rabbit back. In fact, I don''t want her to enter the medical fairy Valley at all, although I''ve never seen an outsider

    After worshipping, the man calmly came to the warm face and looked at it. Only then did he find that he had no place to start because of the dirt on the other party''s body. In a moment, his eyebrows wrinkled again.

    Then he seemed to think of something. When he used the lightness skill, he disappeared.

    When he came back again, the man brought back a banana leaf the size of a person. Then he covered the leaf on the warm body, shook his hand casually, and the leaf overturned. The warmth was brought to the leaf by a force.

    Seeing this, the man took the petiole in his hand and hurried to the place where he lived.

    Along the way, the leaves of banana leaves could not fall to the ground at all, but were half suspended on the land, as if they were held by an inexplicable force.

    I didn''t know the warmth brought back by people, and I always fell asleep unconscious.

    When she woke up again, she found that there seemed to be a plush thing next to her cheek. No, not only her cheeks, arms, but even her ankles.

    Because what is it, for a moment, warmth suddenly opens his eyes, and then¡ª¡ª

    It looked at each other with a pair of red eyes.

    "Ah!"

    Caught off guard, warm called directly. Just wanted to step back, he found that there was a rabbit in front of him.

    Not only in front of her, but also around her are rabbits. The plush she felt before should be them.

    As soon as they heard her cry, the rabbits immediately seemed to be frightened, and they scattered with fat buttocks.

    It was also at this time that warm found out how many rabbits there were. At a glance, they were all white.

    And each one is very fat. You can see that their meat must be very fresh and tender

    She''s in the rabbit''s nest?

    No, rabbit

    This is not that

    "Wake up?"

    Just then, she suddenly heard a cold and strange voice ringing in her ear.

    As soon as I heard this sound, the warmth immediately followed the sound, looked up, and then looked at each other directly with a pair of ruthless and indifferent eyes.

    At the moment of looking at each other, all the stories about the man in front of her flashed through her mind one by one.

    Xie Jue, who is really a relegated immortal in the world, is also a background board that was just a stroke in the original plot.

    Unfortunately, he met the woman before she met the real man

    Not only met, but also asked the female leader song Jiaojiao to fall in love with him at the first sight. Think about it, Xie Jue and other figures will not let go of song Jiaojiao, who has always loved to develop various spare tires and infatuated men for himself.

    In the inexplicable cognition of song Jiaojiao, who is the heroine of marisu, the whole world should revolve around her. All the good things and opportunities should be hers. Those extremely talented and beautiful men should undoubtedly fall in love with her, even though she doesn''t want to be with them. But the more she doesn''t want to, the more they want to revolve around her. They are all about her in their hearts. When necessary, even if they sacrificed their lives for her, they should. Even if she marries and has children, they must live alone for her and love her who has already become someone else''s wife all their life!

    But Xie Jue was such an accident beyond song Jiaojiao''s understanding!

    After meeting song Jiaojiao, she was not only not confused by her, because she was moved and had all kinds of sincere words, so that she felt tired of avoiding after spending a long time with her.

    God knows that he came out of Yixian valley because he was so curious. He wanted to come out and see what the outside world was like.

    Who ever thought to meet such a strange person!

    What does your injury have to do with me? Why should I treat you?

    What does it have to do with me if you seize other people''s opportunities and are chased and killed? Why should I help you fight back those enemies?

    Your friend is dying of poisoning. What does it have to do with me? Why should I help you save him?

    ¡­¡­

    What is the reason for all this? He came out and was taught that he had to spend money to buy food on the side of the road. He ate so many delicious things when he became his jade pendant! Why should I help you here and there? If I don''t help you, I will be scolded?

    Why on earth is this?

    Xie Jue was completely confused.

    So that as soon as they met song Jiaojiao, they immediately hid as far as they could.

    But it happened that Xie Jue called song Jiaojiao, who was invincible in front of men. After repeated setbacks, she completely moved and fell in love with him. Later, she didn''t care what the men around her thought or make any appetizing gestures. It directly showed that Xie Jue was the one who wanted to be with him.

    It was too late for Xie Jue to hide from her at that time. How could she be with her? Forced by song Jiaojiao, he directly said that he would never be with her and asked her to stay away from him

    It''s good not to say that. It''s a hornet''s nest.

    Those infatuated men around Song Jiaojiao immediately felt that it was a blessing for you to like you. You didn''t accept it. Even if you didn''t accept it, you couldn''t say so. You didn''t appreciate Jiaojiao''s infatuation for you. Isn''t it that you don''t know what''s good or bad?

    They are so distressed, loved and concerned about song Jiaojiao. How come they are nothing on your side! Still so despised by you

    It''s shameless!

    Since you are so illiterate, of course we will not let you go!

    Then

    A group of male partners were beaten by Xie Jue, and their faces blossomed.

    Song Jiaojiao, who witnessed the fight with his own eyes, hid his face and fled after all the men lost.

    So the male partners wrote it down on Xie Jue''s head. Then there was a rumor in the Jianghu. After the witch song Jiu was killed three years ago, there was another evil devil named Xie Jue. If they didn''t agree, they would kill people all over the house. The Nie family in Qinghe city and the Lu family in Jue Shen palace were all taken by the new devil to practice magic skills, The messenger has a nose and eyes, just like he has seen it with his own eyes.

    Soon, Xie Jue became famous, but everyone shouted that he was famous.

    What a familiar routine!

    The warmth was almost instantly seen. Isn''t it the same person''s pen as her previous experience?

    Not only that, it is also rumored that the devil also has invincible magic skills in his hand.

    Well, the whole Jianghu is crazy.

    Wherever he went, Xie Jue could meet people who encircled and suppressed him. Their mouths were full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. Who knows whether they came for the sake of the unnecessary divine skill.

    Because these people were so annoying, Xie Jue had to hide in Yixian valley.

    As like as two peas in the valley brother, he called him... Brother, he said he was a brother of his mother''s family, and two people were twins, if he did not believe, he could drop blood to recognize his relatives.

    He said that he was just the young master of an unknown small family. At the beginning, because their mother had a conflict with their father after giving birth to them, he left with his brother, Xie Jue, and left, leaving him to live with their father.

    Recently, it was also because there was a lot of noise outside. Then Xie Jue asked outsiders to draw a portrait and spread it. That was what bothered him.

    All the family were dead now, and he was the only one who escaped.

    With that, the inexplicable man turned red in his eyes.

    Xie Jue was indeed his brother after testing each other in his own way. Although his feelings were indifferent, he was still sorry because he was too simple and didn''t know anything. Not only that, he also brought his brother into Yixian Valley

    Until he was poisoned and fell to the ground, he still couldn''t believe it.

    Because the other party is really his brother, but why

    Then he heard him say that his name was ye jiuzhao, who was the leader of the alliance that day, and they were indeed brothers, twin brothers. His father was the last leader of the alliance in heaven, and his mother was what Xie Jue had been reading... Master.

    The other party was as stupid as him. When he came out of the medical immortal Valley, he was deceived by the leader of the heavenly alliance who was still a small force at the beginning. He married him without saying. He also removed one-third of the secret skills of the medical immortal Valley, successfully made the heavenly Alliance one of the eight forces in the Jianghu, and even implied the intention of taking the lead.

    Unfortunately, later I didn''t know whether it was their father''s bad mind or what happened. After their mother gave birth to a pair of twins, she took one of them and took it back to Yixian valley. She never came out again.

    When his father reacted, his wife and eldest son had disappeared, but he didn''t know where Yixian valley was.

    At that time, their father couldn''t stand it, not only because he was moved by his wife, but also because he didn''t get the remaining top secret script of Yixian Valley, but now... People and money are empty and everything is gone, so his plan to dominate the world has been soaked in soup

    So he sprinkled all his anger and resentment on his youngest son.

    "... Xie Jue, you don''t know how much I envy you! I envy that you were the one who was taken away and you were the one who was taken away... I''m the only one left... I''m the only one left to live alone in hell for more than 20 years. It''s really hell. He said it''s all my fault. My mother doesn''t want him or me because of me. I''m a fool Waste! He beat me every day and beat me every day. When he finished, he was not allowed to apply medicine. He dropped honey on my wound and led ants to bite. It hurt so much. It really hurt... I was so painful that I wanted to die, but he didn''t allow me to die. He wanted me to live. He wanted me to remember my mother Xie Qingyuan, remember you, medical fairy Valley and his ambition...... "

    "Ha ha... Later, I killed him and cut him with thousands of knives. I could hear his scream with every knife, but I was very happy. I finally felt like I was alive again when I watched him die..."

    "I heard from the people under my hand that there was a Xie Jue outside, who looked very similar to me. Later, I met song Jiaojiao, who rushed up at me. I knew your existence. I''m afraid you don''t know. The news that you have magical skills, or even that you are a peerless demon, came from that woman. She took everything when I used the soul taking technique. Ha ha ha, Such a woman, such a woman, is just right for me. If I see her pure appearance before, I can''t see it. I like her malicious mind. I''d rather destroy what I can''t get than give it to others... Ha ha... "

    "Also, what''s the taste of this medicine? What''s the taste of mother''s seven star step at Ye''s house? Hahaha, it''s colorless and tasteless. Even your medical skills can''t smell. Hahaha, mother knows and will be very satisfied that I use it on you!"

    "Brother, you can go safely. When you go down, remember to say hello to my father and mother and say I wish them no rebirth forever!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, ye jiuzhao left, removed all the remaining secrets of the medical immortal Valley, burned the whole medical immortal Valley, and then directly developed the heavenly alliance into an indisputable existence in the Jianghu.

    But what he didn''t know was that Xie Jue, who had been nursed by his mother since childhood, was not poisoned by the most poisonous poison / drug Seven Star step in the world. He struggled to climb out of the fire, but Xie Jue was blind, his mouth was dumb, and even his hair was snow-white. That was the sequelae of his body''s struggle against the Seven Star step.

    It was also these injuries and the so-called truth in ye jiuzhao''s mouth that led to Xie Jue''s complete blackening

    And when ye jiuzhao and song Jiaojiao were happiest, the blackened Xie Jue suddenly appeared. A man and a long sword slaughtered the eight forces of tianmeng, Luoyue city and so on. There was a river of blood in the Jianghu, including ye jiuzhao and song Jiaojiao, Those so-called infatuated villains were all chopped into pieces and mixed into a ball by him like chopping melons and vegetables.

    All the people who chased him in the Jianghu were killed by him when he disagreed

    The last picture you can see in the warm line of sight is¡ª¡ª

    The man with white clothes and white hair, holding a white palm sized rabbit picked up from nowhere, slightly tilted the corners of his mouth, walked step by step towards the distance. After a while, there was no trace.

    He is very poisonous, blind and dumb. Even if he is still alive, his body is afraid to die. He should not live long

    Thinking of this, I looked at the man in front of me warmly. He was black and blue, straight down his waist. Although there was nothing in his good-looking eyes, he was very divine. His lips were slightly thin, and his skin color was white to a little pale.

    The whole person is like a piece of white paper without any painting and dyeing, and a crystal without any impurities.

    Looking at this Xie Jue, he covered his shoulder with warmth and moved forward slightly.

    Only with such a move, she knew her injury, and the other party didn''t mean to help her heal.

    That''s right. She doesn''t have the charming body of Mary Sue. Countless men worship the supreme charm under her pomegranate skirt. Why can the other party save her and cure her? Not to mention, the Lord in front of Mary Sue doesn''t dump her.

    But if her injury is not treated again, I''m afraid it is

    It won''t last many days.

    So she needs to find a way

    He lowered his eyes slightly, looked at the man in front again, and then opened his mouth, "are you... Xie Jue?"

    Smell speech, although the man''s face and eyes still did not have the slightest fluctuation, but his slightly curled fingers betrayed him.

    "You know me?"

    "Not only do I know, but I also know that you are excellent in both medicine and poison, and you are the first in the world..."

    Smell speech, the man didn''t speak, he some can''t understand, how does this person know his things? Obviously, he''s never been out of Yixian Valley, has he?

    The other party didn''t speak and didn''t wait for his meaning. He moved forward eagerly, "so I want to ask you, what do you think is the most poisonous poison / drug in the world?"

    "Nature is my seven star step. It has no medicine to solve."

    The man spoke immediately.

    "Ha ha..."

    Hearing what he said, warm immediately smiled and then suddenly Su Su''s face.

    "Then you are wrong. The most poisonous medicine in the world is love."

    "... love?"

    Xie Jue finally frowned. What poison is that? Why hasn''t he heard of it?

    "Yes, as long as I give you this poison, you will only follow me in the future. You will do what I ask you to do. You will be crazy if you don''t see me one day. If I am with others, you will be jealous. You don''t want to leave me forever. Even your heart will jump involuntarily..."

    Hearing this, Xie Jue frowned even tighter.

    He was brought up by his master when he was young. She only taught him martial arts and medical skills, but he searched all the medical books in his mind and didn''t find this kind of poison. What''s the matter? It sounds like a kind of poison, but he can also solve it. Why does this man say he can''t solve it?

    "So, would you like to make a bet with me?"

    "Gambling?"

    "Yes, I bet. You help me heal my injury. I''ll find a chance to poison you under your nose and see if you will be poisoned in the end. If you are poisoned, my life is mine. If you don''t, my life is yours!"

    Xie Jue is most conceited about his medical skills and poison skills in his life. He loves to study all kinds of the most poisonous things in the world. Being able to be succeeded by Ye jiuzhao is also related to his unprepared and conceited, so

    Looking at the burning in the eyes of the woman in red in front of her, Xie Jue moved his lips, but didn''t say anything.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Master, I picked up a very strange woman today. When she woke up, she told me that the most poisonous medicine in the world was love poison, but how could it be? It''s the Seven Star step you taught me, isn''t it? She''s lying, but she said she would give her life to me if she lost. I''m determined to verify it. I think... I bet with her

    Master, I will succeed, won''t I?

    ¡ª¡ªXie Jue

 Chapter 79

    Thanks to Xie Jue''s "mountain man", he had never seen anything in the world. He stared at each other for a long time. Warmth can be regarded as a routine. He nodded.

    At that moment, a trace of ecstasy flashed in the warm heart, but it was not obvious on the face. She looked up and just wanted to say something. The next second, she looked at Xie Jue not far from her and suddenly moved her lower lip slightly.

    "Come out."

    Both words even have some command meaning.

    Warmth was stunned and asked her to go out. What''s the matter? Are you going to change her place? Although these rabbits look cute, it''s really smelly that so many rabbits nest together. She really doubts whether she was awakened by these plush little things and could go out to a normal place to recuperate. Of course, Xie Jue is also very good

    Thinking of this, warm immediately held the wall aside, stood up strong and staggered, and was just ready to go out.

    She suddenly felt that the rabbits in the whole hole were like a riot. They crowded out one by one. After a while, the nest of white flowers disappeared. Who knows where they went.

    "Run away, your rabbits have run away!"???? Warm hurried and stumbled to Xie Jue''s side, grabbed his sleeve and said in a hurry.

    Meat, these are all meat. She suffered such a heavy injury. It''s time to mend it. How can she do without meat!

    So many rabbits, they all ran away. Now she is seriously injured. How can she catch the meat that runs so fast!

    For a moment, I only felt my heart trembling.

    But Xie Jue looked down at the hand holding his sleeve. His good-looking eyebrows wrinkled. A trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. He was so dirty that he wanted to take it away, but the man couldn''t even stand. If he got rid of her, he would hurt more and more. If he treated again at that time, he would waste more effort, Then if she is seriously injured, she will not find a chance to poison him, and she will waste more time

    Thinking of this, for a moment, although Xie Jue''s whole face was about to wrinkle together, he tried to suppress the sense of rejection in his heart, and tried to speak in an extremely calm tone, "it''s time for them to let out. They will come back when they''re full. What''s your hurry and what are you doing out?"

    "Didn''t you..." called me out?

    Wait, the warmth suddenly reacted, raised his head and asked tentatively, "so you just said it to those rabbits, because it''s time for them to let out..."

    Hearing the speech, Xie Jue didn''t answer, but a disgusting expression of "it''s hard to talk to you" flashed in her eyes.

    For a moment, the warmth immediately felt that his internal injury seemed to be more serious, so... It is likely that the other party didn''t care that he brought someone back at the beginning. The reason why he came here was to give his rabbit a free air. If he didn''t give his rabbit a free air, he might not care about her personal existence at all.

    Warm silently swallowed the blood.

    Then she looked at the man standing in front of her. When she saw that she didn''t move, a trace of thinking flashed in her eyes, "but it''s right that you came out. Your injury is too serious. This rabbit nest is not suitable for you to recover. If your injury is not good, our gambling appointment can''t start... Well, you come with me."

    So, the man originally planned to let her heal in the rabbit hole, didn''t he?

    So, isn''t this man''s personal design really about solitary students?

    He looked up and looked at the other party warmly. He took out his sleeves from her hands. He felt comfortable in his eyes. For a moment, his heart choked again.

    Also dislike her dirty

    I feel that the internal injury is going to be uncontrollable

    Warm silently covered his chest.

    It can be seen that Xie Jue has gone a long way, so she can only catch up in a hurry.

    Because the injury on her body was too serious, she didn''t walk much behind Xie Jue. The warmth already hurt her face with cold sweat. Fortunately, she saw a small bamboo house not far in front of her. As soon as she gritted her teeth, the warmth followed up again.

    Unexpectedly, when she entered the bamboo house, Xie Jue ignored her and became busy alone.

    At this time, the warmth was so painful that I was dizzy. I couldn''t even speak. I had to slowly lean against the wall behind me, close my eyes and start to rest.

    Rest, rest, because the body is too tired, warm, even so sit and sleep in the past

    Until she was awakened by the feeling of being gently kicked on her lower leg. As soon as she woke up and opened her eyes, she looked at the man in white in front of her, just took back her feet and looked at her with a frown.

    "I''m awake at last. If I don''t wake up, I''m afraid the medicine bath I prepared will lose its efficacy. Since I wake up, come here."

    Smell speech, because just sober, warm, the whole person is still a little confused. After listening to the other party, he slowly stood up and followed him.

    "Take it off."

    OK, take it off.

    Warm began to untie his coat belt without thinking.

    When she was about to take off her coat, the whole person woke up with an excitement. Then he closed his clothes, turned his head slightly red and looked at the man standing behind her and watching her take off her clothes without blinking.

    "You told me to take off my clothes?"

    Warmth said unbelievably.

    Hearing the speech, Xie Jue frowned again.

    Good trouble, this man is good trouble, good trouble

    All of a sudden, these words brushed the screen in his heart.

    "Of course you have to take off your clothes to take a medicine bath. How can you absorb the effect without taking off your clothes?"

    Does such a stupid man really know how to poison him? Can''t you lie to him?

    Xie Jue was deeply suspicious.

    Smell speech, warm swallow swallow saliva, "just... Take it off here?"

    "Take it off right here."

    "You... You''re not going out?"

    I feel so warm that I can''t even swallow a mouthful of water.

    "When you take a medicine bath, I will add all kinds of herbs to you at any time. Do you add them yourself when I go out?" Xie Jue took it for granted.

    "Do you want to watch me soak?"

    "When I was young, my master also watched me soak. Others came to add herbs. Only those who took a bath could concentrate on absorbing them."

    When it comes to his major, this man is really serious.

    And looking at each other''s eyes without impurities, the warmth was silent.

    Xie Jue''s master has never popularized things between men and women with him, otherwise he

    "Do you want to soak? No, I''ll go..."

    Well, he''s getting impatient.

    Seeing Xie Jue so warm, he thought of his bet with him. As soon as his eyes closed, he took off his coat.

    "And inside, all off."

    Xie Jue continued to urge.

    I''ve never seen anyone play hooligans so openly.

    Warm closed her eyes, trembled her hands, and as soon as she gritted her teeth, she directly took off all the rest of the cloth on her body. Immediately, a strange sense of shame surged up. For a moment, she didn''t even know whether she should cover it or not. If she covered the "little rogue", she didn''t know whether Tao would say anything else.

    But what a shame

    The warm face reddened in an instant.

    At this time, Xie Jue did not have such complex psychological activities as her. He carefully observed the wounds on the front woman below, and he had a number in his heart.

    However, it''s really miserable. How painful it is to have two big bags bulging out of my chest!

    Despite his heart and stomach, Xie Jue never had any expression change on his face.

    It''s also because he didn''t show much, otherwise he would beat him if he died!

    "Go into the bath bucket. Don''t move yourself. I''ll flush it for you. You just close your eyes and concentrate on absorbing these drugs."

    Then Xie Jue came over.

    The warmth here also made the whole person sit in the dark bath bucket, but the red on his face didn''t fade, but at least he had more sense of security.

    What a shame experience!

    As soon as the warm medicine bath smoked, I thought so vaguely. Then I saw Xie Jue coming towards her, picked up the gourd ladle on one side, began to scoop up the medicine juice in the bath bucket, and began to pour it on her.

    Not to mention, it''s really comfortable to pour it like this. It doesn''t hurt at all. Even the wounds that hurt badly on the body begin to ease. Slowly, the whole person relaxes and his eyes close.

    For a whole hour after that, she felt that Xie Jue watered her every 20 seconds. She never slacked off. Once in a while, she opened her eyes and took a look at each other, and found that the other party''s expression was seriously like overcoming some problems. There was no meaning of moving in her eyes because she looked at her body.

    You should know that because of her good development and the cultivation of those magic skills, she can also be regarded as ¡õ¡õ. If the skin is fat, the warmth of the other party''s performance doesn''t know whether to love herself or the other party.

    Such a person, can she really make the other party like her?

    For a moment, warmth had deep doubts about themselves.

    After all, she''s naked!

    Just thinking about it, warm suddenly saw Xie Jue stop, throw his gourd ladle aside and walk to the wardrobe.

    As soon as she opened it, she saw that it was almost full of white clothes. She didn''t know who prepared it for him. There were too many. She looked at the other party and was dissatisfied with one, and then another. Finally, she chose the oldest and most broken one at the bottom. After looking carefully, she nodded with satisfaction.

    Then, warm looked at each other and came over with the clothes.

    "Come out, the medicine bath is almost soaked. Your clothes are so dirty that you can''t wear them. You can wear mine first. Here."

    That''s why you chose the oldest one for me, right? I said, what were you picking out there? I''m afraid I''ll dirty your new clothes

    The Tucao that had already reached the mouth and swallowed back, just nodded with a good head, and then watched the other person make complaints about the small appearance of his clothes.

    "So now, Mr. Xie, can you go out first?"

    Warm and whisper as much as possible.

    "Why?"

    You, how, can, this, can, reason, straightness, Qi, Zhuang, earth, ask me, why, why?

    The warmth of this sentence is uttered by gritting your teeth word by word in your heart.

    "Because you may not know that you have lived in the mountain forest for a long time. If a woman''s body is seen outside the mountain, you must marry him..."

    Xie Jue''s eyes widened at the sound of warm''s words. Then he directly threw his clothes to warm. The next second, the man had disappeared into the room.

    The warmth here was directly covered by the other party''s clothes full of soap horn fragrance. After taking it down, I looked at the empty room and was stunned in an instant.

    So, I said marry you, do you know again?

    Can you draw a picture of your knowledge? I can''t figure it out at all?

    Warm slightly crazy.

    When she put on her clothes and went out, he looked up and saw Xie Jue standing outside the bamboo house, looking at her with a complaining face.

    "I won''t marry you."

    Warm looking at each other''s small expression of "you die this heart", I was a little surprised.

    Eh, the other party knows what marriage is.

    "The master said that only when I meet my beloved woman can I marry her. I don''t like you."

    Thank you for your confession. Hello!

    There was no expression on the warm face.

    Also, young master Xie, do you really know what is Xinyue?

    "If you take a bath tomorrow, I''ll cover my eyes with cloth."

    Thank you even more Hello!

    So you have a way. Why are you so righteous today!

    "Anything else?"

    The warmth leaned against the wall and continued to ask.

    "Er... Today... Today''s affairs should not count because I didn''t know in advance."

    At this point, Xie Jue''s face was slightly embarrassed.

    Slag man, slag man, she can''t admit it after reading it! What a scum!

    Warmth kept saying this in her heart, but she nodded on her face, "yes."

    After a pause, she said again in a deliberative tone, "that is... I''m a little hungry now... Can you..."

    Let me eat a rabbit.

    Before the warmth of the later words was finished, she looked at the man in white in front of her, and a trace of clarity flashed in her eyes¡ª¡ª

    She looked at each other in front of her, red and green??

    Green is wild vegetables, red carrots, plus a few small fruits she can''t recognize.

    Warm blinked his eyes.

    "Oh, and..."

    also?

    Warm up and get excited.

    Then she looked at each other expressionless, took a brown pottery pot from one side, poured some honey out of it, poured some into her bowl, and poured some into the warm bowl. Then she might feel that she had just gone too far, and a trace of heartache flashed in her eyes, so she poured more for her.

    "I picked these honey from the nearby hive. It''s sweet. Try it. Those bees are very bad. I have to be stung every time I go..."

    Then a trace of heartache flashed in his eyes.

    I think he may have remembered his hard work in collecting honey.

    So reluctant to pour so much back to her, it really moved her... Fart!

    What''s going on? Why eat this? Why do so many rabbits eat this? Why? Why? How is this different from what rabbits eat? Or raw? My God, it''s still raw

    When I make complaints about table delicacies from land and sea, I see that he is enjoying the warmth of his life.

    Does it really taste good?

    She restrained her vomit, and make complaints about picking up a carrot and delivering it to her mouth.

    Isn''t it just radish?

    She was a little tearful.

    Looking at Xie Jue''s delicious posture, I didn''t know whether to love him or myself.

    The other party has come up with her best things to entertain her. What should she say and what can she say.

    Besides, she''s hurt now and doesn''t eat meat.

    Thinking of this, I ate it warm and silently.

    Who had thought that without taking two bites, he saw Xie Jue sitting opposite her, who had finished her share, looking at her eagerly. It seemed that she was not full and wanted to swallow even her share.

    Hey, where''s your cleanliness mania? It''s gone in the food, isn''t it?

    Warm pretend to turn a blind eye.

    But the other party''s eyes are getting stronger and stronger

    No way, thinking that she had almost eaten, and she hadn''t eaten for a long time before, eating more cold fingers might cause stomach trouble, so she pushed her bowl in front of the other party.

    "I''m full, or you..."

    Before she even finished the latter words, the other party took them and ate them carelessly. After eating, she burped with vegetable flavor.

    It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. The warmth is almost crying.

    What kind of life did this man live before?

    So, in fact, her arrival also divided each other''s food, didn''t she?

    Thinking of this, he thought about it and opened his mouth, "have you always lived here alone?"

    Hearing the speech, Xie Jue immediately frowned and looked at her, "don''t you know me?"

    It means why did you ask.

    Hearing what he said, warm choked, "I just know your name and heard about your reputation of medicine and poison. I don''t know anything else..."

    Hearing this, Xie Jue frowned and slowly relaxed.

    Vigilance is quite strong, you!

    "I lived here with master before I was ten years old. Then master died, leaving me alone..."

    Ten years old.

    According to her understanding, Xie Jue is at least 20 years old now, so he has lived here alone for ten years

    "Well... Have you been eating these for ten years?"

    "Well, isn''t it delicious? But I take some herbs every few days, and occasionally catch some silverfish in the mountain stream outside..."

    "Fish?"

    "Those fish are too fishy to eat, and there are scales..."

    So you still eat it raw, right? I don''t know if the fish has parasites. Well, if you grow so strong, it should be gone... It''s also wrong. This man''s body is different from others. It''s said that his master, that is, his mother, has soaked him in various medicine baths since he was a child. It means that if there are parasites, he can kill himself, In other words, his mother has trained him such a good body. Really, she won''t try to make him live longer because she knows her son is unreliable?

    "What about when I was with your master before?"

    "Oh, then I don''t have to pick honey myself!"

    So your mother eats these, too, doesn''t she? Mother and son are both unreliable!

    It''s warm. I just think the slot is so empty.

    "Well... What about the rabbits..." he said, and he swallowed his saliva.

    "Rabbit? The rabbit was left by master to accompany me before he died..." Xie Jue said.

    "A nest?"

    "A pair."

    Well, it was left to him on his deathbed and can''t be eaten. So is it terrible that such a big nest was bred by the pair ten years ago.

    But you can''t eat rabbits. You can eat something else!

    Not only for his own body, but also for the person in front of him who was poisoned by her earlier!

    "So Xie Jue... Do you want to eat something ten times better than what you just ate tomorrow? No, no, a hundred times better?"

    Think of here, warm directly raised his head.

    You know, her cooking is still good

    Hearing the speech, Xie Jue''s eyes lit up.

    Well, she knows how to suit the case!

    She said why Xie Jue didn''t mention anything else in the previous story, but mentioned that he became a jade pendant and ate something delicious. It turned out

    It will soon be dark outside.

    I don''t know if something delicious is hanging in front of him. At night, Xie Jue allowed him to lie warm in his bed and give her medicine again.

    Under the dim candlelight, warm turned to look at Xie Jue who drugged her shoulder with his fingers.

    I don''t know whether the light is too dark or the man''s action is too soft. Just looking at it, she thought that the man under the candlelight had a particularly soft expression and a particularly handsome appearance, which made her unconsciously bend the corners of her mouth.

    Looking at him with a warm smile, Xie Jue also looked at her, and then his actions stopped. His eyes looked at her very carefully and gently, and then¡ª¡ª

    "Your eyes seem to have eye droppings."

    Snap¡ª¡ª

    Something seems to be broken.

    Well, that may be her girlish heart

    Eye droppings, eye droppings, eye droppings

    The warm brain was directly brushed by these two words.

    Then he was so angry that he closed his eyes and didn''t want to deal with this note anymore!!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Shifu, she''s still very strange today. She''s all red after taking a medicine bath. He doesn''t want her to marry him... But if there''s something that''s 100 times better than radish, it''s not impossible to marry her.

    Also, when I rubbed her medicine, she smiled... It was... Beautiful

    But not as good as Shifu!

    ¡ª¡ªXie Jue

 Chapter 80

    I don''t know the warmth of Xie Jue''s mind. She was angry and closed her eyes for a while. I don''t know whether the man''s action of applying medicine to her was too gentle, or whether her body was already sleepy, or her heart was too stable at this time. Slowly, her breathing became even, and people slept like this

    Also, she should have been caught by song Jiaojiao and her gang of men half a month ago, but finally she was forced to prolong the whole half a month. It can be imagined what kind of day she has been living in the past half a month. She often has to start running away when she has only eaten half of her food. She is seriously injured and runs violently. It is easy for her to spit out what she has eaten in her stomach. Sleep is a little windy, the whole person will wake up immediately, and more often, he can''t sleep at all because of the pain of those wounds that haven''t healed on his body

    It was also at this time that she relaxed and felt the tiredness in her body in an instant. It surged in an overwhelming posture, which made her powerless to resist.

    Even half asleep and half awake, when I was confused, I clearly felt that someone was taking off her clothes, but I still had no strength to open my eyes, so I let each other move.

    On this side, Xie Jue saw that no matter how he pushed and shouted, the woman lying on his bed didn''t seem to hear anything and didn''t wake up. Suddenly, he sat on the edge of the bed angrily.

    After being angry for a long time, he thought that other parts of the other party were still coated with medicine. He turned his head and looked at her sleeping side face, so he had to turn her over again. He took off the other party''s clothes and left only a piece of bright and clean.

    Maybe it was cold without clothes. It was warm and subconsciously curled up. Even her toes curled up. A pair of small hands grabbed it casually. Unfortunately, she didn''t catch anything. When she fell asleep, she had to put her hands down, and the whole person shrank even more, But at the same time, it also made her physically attractive position more and more attractive.

    An 18-year-old girl is like a ripe peach on the tip. It''s time to pick.???? It''s a pity that the person standing in front of her who can pick her doesn''t know that there are peaches in the world. He just mumbles while seriously applying medicine to each other, "How could I sleep so dead? If it weren''t for your delicious sake... Cough, I don''t want to eat at all... Yes, I don''t want to eat at all..."

    As he spoke, Xie Jue took medicine for the warm wounds all over her body, and then looked at the big bag bulging out of each other''s chest, and his eyebrows tightened in an instant.

    "This injury..." he didn''t seem to have seen it? And how could it be so big?

    On this thought, Xie Jue wanted to stretch out her hand and pinch it. Who ever thought that at this time, because it was too cold, she directly stretched out her hand and turned around, pulled up the quilt on one side, and she shrank in.

    Seeing this, Xie Jue had to restrain his desire to reach out and pinch. Looking at his quilt covered on the woman, his face immediately wrinkled.

    That''s his

    Forget it, for... For food.

    If he finds out tomorrow that the woman is lying to him, he will... He will

    He waited for a long time, and Xie Jue didn''t know anything about him.

    At last, when he was discouraged, he had to hang his head, walk to one side, learn from his master''s previous methods, take out a ball of rope from one side of the cabinet, tie it in the room, and then jump gently. The man had already sat on it, and then lay on it carefully.

    He remembered that when his master was still alive, he seemed to have been sleeping like this. He didn''t learn it when he was young, but it hurt too much. When he fell down, he still liked his bed, but it''s no good not to do so now. It''s so dirty to sleep with others

    After lying down, the man turned his head and looked in the warm direction. He looked at each other''s little red face buried in his quilt. He looked at the quilt slowly undulating with her breathing. Looking at it, the corners of his mouth suddenly tilted slightly out of his control.

    It''s good, not a person, it''s good, there''s another person''s breathing in the room, a living, talking, moving and blinking person.

    He was really lonely. After master died, he never saw anyone except the rabbit. He was really lonely.

    But Shifu didn''t allow him to go out. She said that people outside were monsters. They were red fruits that would make him diarrhea when he ate them. Unless he practiced his current cold jade skill to the seventh level, he would never be allowed to step out of Yixian valley.

    He has just practiced Hanyu skill to the sixth level. If he really wants to practice to the seventh level, it may take three years. He thought he would have to wait three years to see another person except Shifu again. Unexpectedly

    Xie Jue''s heart flashed a little joy.

    Then he looked at the warm sleeping side face and slowly fell asleep.

    In the middle of the night, a small section of candles burned out, and there was only a little moonlight spilled from the window in the bamboo house. It was quiet outside, and there was no other sound except the sound of insects until¡ª¡ª

    "Bang!"

    Xie Jue, who fell to the ground again, opened his eyes again, then quickly got up from the ground and looked at the warm direction with a resentful face.

    Why, why does she sleep so well? He has to fall so many times. Why, this is his place. That''s his bed, his quilt, he doesn''t care... He wants to sleep too! He''s going to bed!

    Thinking of this, Xie Jue immediately stood up from the ground, and then the whole person jumped to the bed and lay down safely across the warm distance.

    It shouldn''t happen.

    Thinking so, as soon as he was ready to close his eyes, he suddenly felt that the woman sleeping in the bed and shrinking in the quilt seemed to be shaking all the time.

    He trembled so much that even a small quilt covered on his side shook with him.

    Seeing this, Xie Jue turned his head and looked at the people around him, then frowned. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and patted the other party''s shoulder. Unexpectedly, as soon as his hand touched the other party''s shoulder, he was startled by the temperature on the other party''s body. Is this fever?

    Also, with so many wounds on her body, she should have had a fever for a long time, but fortunately, his medicine has always worked, and the fever is also because those drugs work.

    Then, perhaps because of the skills he practiced, his body temperature was not high, so the hot woman felt the cold on his hand, and the whole person was like a snake. At the same time, the woman''s hot and delicate skin was also pasted. Not only that, she kept extending her hand to his chest.

    It was so hot that Xie Jue got goose bumps all over.

    Because of the psychological rejection of cleanliness, he just wanted to push away the naked woman pasted, and the next second he heard a cry in his ear.

    "Mother..."

    "Niang, ah Nuan is so painful and uncomfortable..."

    Because the other party''s face had long been buried in his cool neck. As soon as he said this, Xie Jue immediately felt a series of hot rolls directly across his neck, and there were more and more moves

    "Niang, ah Nuan misses you, Niang..."

    He listened to the nonsense of the woman in his arms after a fever, and the hand he wanted to refuse was so slowly retracted.

    "Mother?"

    Looking at the dark roof with wide eyes, Xie Jue subconsciously shouted.

    What''s that?

    It sounds like a person who is very important to her. Will he be more important than his master?

    He has no mother, only master.

    During the first year or so when master left, he often called master''s name in the middle of the night, woke up crying, and then looked at the empty bamboo house. He cried and cried and there were no tears.

    At that time, he was only accompanied by the pair of rabbits. Unfortunately, the rabbits died later. Fortunately, they left many little rabbits

    Thinking of this, Xie Jue looked down at the eyelashes of the woman in her arms stuck together by tears and the hot tears overflowing inside.

    Looking at him, he suddenly stretched out his hand awkwardly and wiped her gently with his sleeve. After wiping, he also recalled the way his master coaxed him to sleep when he was a child, tentatively stretched out his hand and put it on each other''s back, so he patted it gently.

    I don''t know whether his tap really worked, or whether the little girl was crying and tired. She actually choked under the slap of the other party, and then tried to stick her hot cheek to the other party''s neck. Slowly... She slept slowly, and her breathing calmed down after a while.

    Seeing this, Xie Jue was also very sleepy. Then he maintained the posture of embracing each other. His men kept working and his eyes closed slowly

    "Ah!!!!!"

    The next day, Xie Jue was awakened by this scream and the constant kicking on his waist, legs and arms.

    Because he didn''t sleep well last night and the blood supply to his brain was insufficient, just after opening his eyes, he was still a little refreshed until¡ª¡ª

    "Dong!"

    He fell on the bamboo floor with his clothes untidy, and the man woke up.

    After waking up, he looked at himself sitting on the ground, looked at the quilt holding all the quilts, covered himself tightly, and only showed the warmth of his eyes outside. Thinking of the faint pain of being kicked on him, he immediately stood up in a rage.

    As soon as he stood up, the warmth subconsciously shrank inside again.

    "You... Don''t come here..."

    "You are so bad!"

    The two men''s words rang at the same time.

    Xie Jue became even more angry when he heard the warmth telling him not to go there. "I''ll come, I''ll come. You''re too bad. You occupied my bed last night, so I had to sleep on the rope. As a result, I fell down several times a night and finally slept in bed. You kept asking me to coax you to sleep. As soon as I closed my eyes, you kicked me. You see, you see, my waist is blue!"

    As he spoke, the other party took off his coat for fear of warmth and didn''t believe his words, revealing his blue waist.

    "Don''t take it off, don''t take it off!"

    The warmth is almost crying.

    "I take off mine, not yours."

    "Then why are my clothes gone?"

    "I took it off when I applied the medicine to you last night. It was very troublesome when I took it off, so I didn''t wear it for you..."

    "Then you held me all night?"

    "You cry for your mother. You don''t cry until I hold you..."

    Hearing the warm moment here, I was stunned. I stared at the man in front of me, but I saw his serious face and his eyes were clear, and I was about to see to the end.

    Seeing this, he bowed his head slightly.

    "That''s it?"

    "Yes."

    "Nothing else happened?"

    "What else?"

    "Nothing."

    "What is it?"

    "I said nothing. Can''t you hear me?"

    "Hum!"

    A cold hum, warm immediately looked up, and then looked at the man in front of him, put on his clothes, and returned to the illusion of high and cold when they first met.

    elegant indifference? It''s so deceptive, okay!

    The goods are wrong!

    Warm in heart, make complaints about it.

    But when the other party was dressed, he stood by her bed and began to urge her.

    "Don''t you get up!"

    "I''m naked..."

    "Here!"

    Xie Jue threw away the clothes he had put aside and covered her face again.

    "Get up quickly. You can''t keep your word!"

    "What..." warm just wanted to ask, when he suddenly saw the other party''s bright eyes, he immediately understood that the other party''s eating property was ready to move, and immediately gave the other party a bad look, "I know, don''t you want to see me wear clothes? You know, if you want to see me, you can only marry me..."

    Before the warm words in the back were finished, he looked at the person in front of him and disappeared.

    How much I don''t want to marry her?

    Warm gas knot.

    But when she remembered the dream she had last night, at first she felt that she was like staying in a big stove. No matter where she went or stood, it was hot and hot. She even wanted to cry regardless. Later, she didn''t know what it was. The fire in the stove suddenly went out and the ground became soft, Then she lay comfortably on her head and slept.

    So last night she was

    Think of here, the warmth slightly raised the corners of the mouth.

    "Hurry up!"

    The urge from outside came again.

    "Soon!"

    Warm immediately shouted back to him.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "There, right, right, right there. You catch it. Why are you so stupid? You ran away again... Hey, there''s another one coming, coming, catch it..."

    Beside the stream in the mountain stream, he was eating fruit while watching Xie Jue, who rolled up his trouser legs, standing in the stream before his knees, directing him to catch fish.

    "Rush..."

    It''s empty again.

    I remember this man bragged to her before, saying that he never relied on martial arts to catch fish. When he caught a fish, he was accurate and warm. He directly asked him not to use it to see if he could catch it.

    Then, he has let go of five, five!

    Seeing that the sixth item was gone again, when he was so warm and angry, he directly threw his leftover fruit core at the other party.

    "Dong!"

    Who ever wanted to hit each other''s forehead? For a moment, Xie Jue immediately covered his forehead, stood in the stream and looked at her angrily.

    "I picked fruit for you and caught fish, but you hit me?"

    The more he thought, the more angry he became. In addition, he didn''t catch the fish. He didn''t eat the delicious promised by the other party. He didn''t say anything. He also got her a lot of delicious food.

    Xie Jue immediately took a few steps forward, then closed his palm without thinking, and quickly began to pour water on the shore.

    "Hey, you, ah... Bah, bah, bah! Xie... Xie Jue..."

    "Ha ha ha..."

    Xie Jue is getting more and more aggressive.

    The warmth here could not even open his eyes. He finally opened his eyes in the gap of each other''s actions, and then looked in horror at a fish with the same face flying straight towards her.

    "Fish, Xie Jue, there are fish, there are fish, don''t spill it!"

    He suddenly avoided the flying fish and looked at the crucian carp weighing at least three kilograms and began to jump on the ground.

    Warm hurriedly shouted, and his hand slowly grabbed up on the ground.

    As soon as he heard that there were fish, Xie Jue couldn''t care to splash water. He hurried out of the stream.

    As soon as he got ashore, he looked at the warmth soaked all over, pointed to the crucian carp on the ground and said excitedly.

    "Really..."

    He didn''t finish the following words. As soon as he trotted over, he was immediately covered with warm soil.

    "I told you to splash me, I told you to splash me..."

    Xie Jue at the other end was so angry that when he grabbed a handful of soil and was ready to paste it back, his warm eyes suddenly turned red and suddenly gave a cry of ouch.

    "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts my hands. It feels like I can''t make delicious food soon. It hurts, it hurts, Xie Jue, it hurts my hands..."

    "Where, where, let me see..."

    "I don''t know where it hurts. It hurts. Anyway, you can catch fish without martial arts. Let''s go back and show me. Oh, it hurts, especially..."

    Warm just closed his eyes at first, then slowly opened one eye. Seeing Xie Jue looking at her with a worried face, he shouted more vigorously.

    You can''t do it if you don''t call it. The other party''s force value is too strong. She''s not his opponent at all. She can only rely on deception.

    "Did the wound burst? I won''t let you go into the water. Why are you still fooling around on the shore? Hurry back and I''ll give you some medicine!"

    "Well, it hurts, it hurts..."

    The warm fake model hummed falsely. When he saw the sludge on each other''s face, he had already laughed in his heart.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the evening, the sun was about to set. After washing up and changing into new clothes, I looked at the fish soup carefully in front of the stove temporarily built in front of the bamboo house.

    God knows how hard she wasted to brush the big iron pot in the corner of the bamboo house so clean, and how she found these coarse salt in the other party''s cellar. Xie Jue called this particularly unpalatable thing. His master left it for him and told him to eat it every day. As a result, he really ate it every two days and regarded it as torture.

    Eat crude salt, tut Tut, miserable!

    Those wild garlic can be regarded as a warm surprise and discovery on the way back, and can be regarded as fishy.

    "Are you ready? Are you ready? Can you eat?"

    In this case, Xie Jue has asked many times since the warm fish came out of the pot.

    "Wait..."

    Warmth continued.

    "Why wait? You always tell me to wait..."

    "Then why don''t you wait?"

    "... wait..."

    Xie Jue swallowed his saliva again.

    It''s so fragrant. It''s really fragrant. It''s so fragrant. He has never smelled anything so fragrant. If he really eats it

    Xie Jue looked dreamy.

    Then, after the last ray of sunset disappeared, the warmth finally said that it could be eaten.

    Suddenly, Xie Jue began to wander around the stove and warmth.

    Then, when warm handed the fish soup to the other party, he didn''t even say the words to remind him to be hot, but he saw that the other party could not wait to start eating.

    Just had a taste, the other party suddenly stopped moving.

    "Is it hot? Isn''t it? Spit it out quickly? If you burn your throat... Xie Jue..."

    Before she finished her words, she watched the man''s throat roll down, and the things in her mouth were swallowed by him.

    "Why don''t you... Marry me later?"

    Well, it''s normal to speak. I shouldn''t have burned my throat

    Hey, wait?

    what?

    "I''ll treat you like I treat my master..."

    No, wait

    Hey??

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Shifu, Shifu, I''ve never eaten such delicious food since I was so old. Do you think I want her to marry me? Marry me, I can eat all the time. I will heal her wounds. She cries when she falls asleep at night. I will always take pictures of her. I will be very good to her. Do you think I can marry her?

    ¡ª¡ªXie Jue

 Chapter 81

    "Marry me... Marry me... Marry me..."

    Having already finished the warmth of dinner, he spread the bed expressionless. After making the bed, he began to sit by the bed and fold the monotonous white clothes collected in the evening.

    But Xie Jue sat beside her, buzzing and repeating such a sentence like an annoying fly.

    If at the beginning he was warm, he would explain the situation to him with a blush and wonder why the other party had such a shy idea. After listening to Xie Jue''s explanation, there were no waves in his mind, and his face followed as if the old monk had settled down, and his expression had not changed at all.

    Yes, let any woman hear that a man proposes to you in order to eat delicious food in the future. There is no other reason. If not, he will lose the value of his existence. I believe you will react like this.

    But Xie Jue, who was on one side, was very persistent. He looked like he didn''t stop until he reached his goal.

    But sadly, this only shows how important delicious food is to him, not how important warmth is to him.

    For a warm time, I don''t know whether the other party should love me or myself.???? In a trance, warmth even thought that song Jiaojiao in the original plot didn''t know how to lure Xie Jue with food? Otherwise, there will be so many bad things in the future. What do you say you do to flirt with men and women and pretend to be a green tea bitch and white lotus? If you had known that Xie Jue was so easy to cheat, you might as well hook up ten or eight imperial chefs to teach yourself to become the world "You hit me, why did you hit me? Shifu hasn''t hit me. Ouch, it hurts. Don''t fight, don''t fight. I won''t help you anymore. Ouch, if you fight again, I''ll fight back. I really fight back. I''ll fight back, I''ll fight back..."

    Although Xie Jue kept shouting so, he didn''t mean to urge his cold jade skill from beginning to end.

    Until a dark eye circle, the man stepped back several steps and sat pitifully in the corner of the wall. The warm hands over there were also tired. The two began to have a face-to-face halftime.

    "You are too bad. It hurts to hit me. I won''t marry you in the future..."

    Pointing to warmth, Xie Jue complained with tears.

    "Oh, I can''t wait."

    Warm sneer.

    "I won''t help you."

    "Hehe, whatever."

    "Why are you so weird? What''s the matter?"

    Xie Jue''s voice grew louder, and the grievances inside were obvious and easy to hear.

    He was so kind to her that he saved her, put her to bed and coaxed her to sleep. Why did she beat him? Why did she beat him? Why!

    The warmth here was also after a fight. After a lot of anger was dissipated, his reason recovered a little. Then he looked at the other party''s appearance and immediately frowned.

    "You are a doctor. Are you pretending with me? Or on purpose? I... why did I hit you? You really don''t know?"

    "What''s the matter with the medical immortal? Does the medical immortal deserve to be beaten?" Xie Jue was more and more wronged.

    "You..."

    Warm kneaded his fist, then, without being shy, pointed to the pair in front of his chest and shouted, "do you dare say you don''t see these things on your master?"

    After the roar, the warmth was so angry that his chest began to rise and fall.

    Then she saw Xie Jue shaking her head, "no, master is as flat as me. No, it''s more flat than me!"

    For a moment, the warmth maintained the action of pointing to his chest, and the whole person was so frozen.

    "Ah?"

    "Really, really, it''s flat. You can roll a bead from your chest to your navel..."

    No, stop

    That''s terrible.

    Warm, I feel like I''m going to cry.

    But thinking about the things Xie Jue ate before, his master was so flat that there seemed to be a trace to follow.

    "But you''re a medical student. Haven''t you studied the structure of a woman''s body?"

    "Woman? Body structure?" Xie Jue was stunned.

    Then he seemed to suddenly think of something, "do you mean those people with bulging chest like you are women? I... I seemed to have seen it when I was very young. I thought it was a difficult and miscellaneous disease, but I only asked, and was scolded by the master, and then the next day... The next day..."

    Xie Jue was like remembering some terrible memories. With some fear in her eyes, she said, "the next day, I saw master burning all those medical books ferociously. What else did she say? She just didn''t have anything. Burn and burn you big..."

    Hearing this, warm looked at Xie Jue, who was still afraid in his eyes, and immediately wanted to cry again.

    She said, she said

    Then for a moment, I don''t know who to love, whining

    Looking at the warm, speechless and choking appearance, Xie Jue''s fear in her eyes faded away so slowly, and then it was like thinking of something, "you''re bleeding, don''t sleep on the rope, I''ll go to sleep, you go to bed and have a good rest, hurry up, hurry up!"

    "Hey?"

    Warm some stunned, then thought that it was still in the state of blood loss, and his cheeks were red again.

    "Well... Can you go out first?"

    "Go out? Why should I go out? I let you sleep, and you told me to go out!"

    Xie Jue suddenly showed a small expression of "you are ruthless, cruel and unreasonable".

    "Either tell you to go out to bed or let you go out for a while!"

    "Why?"

    "How can there be so many? Why? If you''re asked to go out, do you want to eat delicious food tomorrow?"

    In a word, Xie Jue choked up in an instant. Finally, he had to flat his mouth and walk outside with extra grievances. Then maybe he was afraid of warmth and let him sleep outside, so he had to ask her if she was ok every few seconds.

    The warmth of making something is really annoying, but she is afraid that the other party will break in, so she has to answer as soon as the other party asks.

    After she had handled it, lay in bed and let Xie Jue in, she saw the other party look around strangely. She didn''t find any other difference. She asked warmth strangely. At this time, warmth didn''t want to ignore him at all. The whole person retracted his head into the quilt and silently prepared to sleep.

    Seeing that he could not find any answers and could not get a good one, Xie Jue gently hummed in his heart and put on the tied rope.

    Don''t tell him

    He thought so silently, and then saw that it was really late, he immediately began to fall asleep.

    So there was only a small piece of candle burning silently in the whole bamboo house, and after the candle burned its last candle oil, the whole room was so dark.

    While Xie Jue, who was already sleeping vaguely here, suddenly heard a slight groan / groan straight into his ear.

    Frowned, slowly, he opened his eyes, and then looked directly at the place where the voice came out.

    Then he jumped down from the rope, frowned, came to the side of the bed, and suddenly opened the quilt¡ª¡ª

    Sweating, he was about to curl himself up into a shrimp, and the warmth was directly exposed in front of him.

    "It''s cold... It''s cold... Mom, it''s cold... Cold..."

    Seeing this, Xie Jue''s eyebrows immediately frowned tighter.

    Cold? It wasn''t hot yesterday. Why is it cold today?

    "It hurts, my stomach hurts, hurts... Hurts..."

    they hurt? Where does it hurt?

    Xie Jue squatted directly in front of the bed, then looked at the position where her warm hands kept covering her lower abdomen, and looked at her pain. Even her lips began to turn white. Suddenly, her heart was so anxious.

    Then he put his hand on the other side''s belly, and didn''t dare to urge his cold jade skill. Instead, he picked another set of gentle skill in his mind, urging him to lose his internal power to the other side.

    As soon as his internal power entered the other party''s body, he felt that the other party was like catching a life-saving straw, and his hands pressed his own hands.

    Seeing the effect, Xie Jue''s eyes immediately flashed a happy look.

    But when he lost, because he was really sleepy, he kept his hands still, but the man jumped into bed, lay down beside the warm side, changed the quilt for himself with one hand, and yawned.

    Just after yawning, he suddenly felt a heat in his chest, bowed his head, and saw the warm little head constantly drilling towards his chest, occasionally humming.

    So before a yawn was over, he delivered internal power to the other hand, and the other hand gently patted the other party''s shoulder like last night.

    Look how nice he is.

    Compared with him, ah Nuan is so stingy that he doesn''t even want to marry him, hem.

    When she was about to fall asleep, Xie Jue thought so.

    The next day, for fear that the warmth would wake up and kick him, he immediately got up from bed as soon as Mao hour came.

    When he got dressed and saw that the little girl was still sleeping, he had gone to the river to catch fish.

    Yes, he also wants yesterday''s fish soup.

    But when he caught the fish back, he found that warmth had long been lying in bed. He looked for it in front of and behind the house, but he couldn''t find it. Suddenly, Xie Jue became anxious.

    Not only is it urgent, but there is also an inexplicable and strange feeling lingering in my heart.

    If she just disappears, then he... He

    He didn''t give him anything for a long time, but his actions became more and more flustered. He didn''t even care about the rabbits who came to play tricks with him.

    "Song warm, song nine, warm, ah nine!"

    He cried at once.

    Seeing that there was no response, Xie Jue only felt that his hands seemed to be numb.

    She''s still hurt. Where can she go? Where can she go? Is it that a wild boar came to the bamboo house? No, those big animals didn''t dare to come here. Where can they go? Where can I go?

    Xie Jue began to wander around like a headless fly.

    At this time, he suddenly heard a giggle on his head, and then a thumb sized stone hit the back of his head.

    Turning around, he saw a woman in white sitting on a branch not far behind him, pulling aside the leaves and smiling at him.

    "So anxious? Do you miss me or my fish soup?"

    He heard her say so with a smile.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Master, I''m afraid. I can''t stop her blood, just like I couldn''t cure your disease at the beginning. Then you left and never came back. I''m afraid she left me like you, like you

    Seeing her smiling in the tree, I wanted to... I suddenly wanted to... Directly break her injured leg and tell her that she can''t go anywhere, so she can only... Stay with me. Even if she dies, I watched her die with my own eyes!

    ¡ª¡ªXie Jue

 Chapter 82

    As soon as the warmth sitting on the top of the tree finished talking, he put down his legs and began to swing back and forth. He smiled very proud while swinging.

    That little look is like saying, look, look, see how much you care about me. You didn''t see me at home before you. The voice calling my name is like crying at any time. It''s terrible

    But he looked at Xie Jue''s unresponsive eyes under the tree. Seeing that he didn''t jump up to accuse her and scold her for being bad as usual, slowly, the smile at the corners of his mouth converged so slowly.

    Then she jumped down from a branch that was not very high. She raised her eyes again and looked at Xie Jue in surprise. When she looked at it, she found that the man in white still had no expression on his face. The whole person stood still as if he had been hit by a acupoint.

    But the warmth can still feel that the other party''s eyes without waves are watching her every move from beginning to end, like a beast staring at the prey, and the other party''s silent appearance does look quite cold and vicious.

    Seeing this, she frowned a little. Then she looked at several fresh ripe sweet fruits found from the fruit tree she jumped down, which were still holding in her hand. Suddenly, it seemed like she thought of something. She walked straight to Xie Jue. The distance between them was getting closer and closer, and then

    Warmth chose a big and red one directly, and then stuffed it into each other''s slightly pursed lips. At the same time, his face also leaned over, revealing a particularly gratifying and lovely smile. Even the good-looking Danfeng eyes smiled and completed two crescent moons.

    "Well, well, it''s me, it''s me, but I didn''t mean to. I woke up at home and saw you missing. I looked for it once. Then I was hungry. When I saw that the fruit on the tree here could eat, I jumped up and ate two. Unexpectedly, you came back at this time. I wanted to call you, but I was late when I thought you made me angry last night I''ve been calling you for a while. Don''t be angry. Don''t be so stingy? "???? Hearing warm''s words, Xie Jue''s cold eyes still didn''t change at all. He just glanced at warm hands full of fruit, and then opened his mouth, "the taste is good. Did you pick a lot? Show me..."

    Look? What''s good?

    Although he was so sick in his heart, he lifted his hands holding red fruit in front of Xie Jue and smiled more and more flatteringly.

    Who ever thought that at this time, the warmth felt that a virtual shadow suddenly flashed in front of him, and then his hands were empty, his head was down, the fruit was gone, his head was up, and the person was gone.

    For a moment, the smile on her face suddenly froze on her face.

    For a long time, a roar came from the bamboo house.

    "Xie Jue! Xie Jue! My fruit... My fruit, you''re promising. You''re really promising. You''ve learned to cheat. You lied to me. You''re a big man. Do you want a face? Do you want a face? You''ve done so much for so many fruit tricks. You''re a trickster. Ah, you''re so angry that you put them in my mouth! Why don''t you choke you? You''re so bad , Xie Jue, you are so bad! "

    "Originally... It''s mine. I''ve been guarding this fruit tree for more than half a year. The fruit of the whole Yixian Valley is the best to eat. Otherwise, why do you think I built the bamboo house here? You''ve eaten so much. I saw the fruit core under the tree. You lied to me that you only ate two. Oh, it hurts. You beat people so much. You always hurt Hit me, always hit me, I don''t like you... "

    "I thank you for your dislike! Hum!"

    The warmth took back directly, pulled the other party''s white cheek hand, gave a proud hum, turned and walked out.

    It was not until she walked out of the bamboo house that she looked at her hand, recalled the complex eyes of Xie Jue who had just stood under the tree when he looked at her, recalled his just the same performance as usual, and gently shook his palm.

    Is it an illusion?

    Is it her illusion?

    Why did she feel the other party''s eyes darken for a moment before?

    HMM... also, the other party''s face feels really good when pinched. Hey, hey

    After bending the corners of his mouth, he began to pick up a few fish left by the other party outside the house and began to deal with them.

    At this time, Xie Jue''s cheeks bulged like a little frog in the house. In this way, he could still call warm and couldn''t tear his mouth open. It was a gift to some extent.

    As he tasted the sweet fruit in his mouth, Xie Jue frowned slightly, then reached out and gently pressed his chest.

    It''s strange to dance here before... And the idea he just had is even more strange. How could he have such a strange idea?

    Before that, he could notice the nuts in that place. Why didn''t he find them when he came back at the beginning? Also, his cold jade skill also arrived, but Xie Jue in the house had already gathered in front of the warm and began to sing softly.

    "There is a round moon in the sky and a good girl on the ground..."

    These songs were sung by his master to him after he couldn''t sleep after listening to the ghost story. However, after listening to the good girl in the song, he knew that it was also sung by master''s master to master before. She sang them to him without even changing. At that time, he didn''t raise an objection, but he was directly pulled back by not listening to them. There was no way, he could only listen well.

    And his master knew this one, so he only knew this one. There was no way. He had to sing back and forth in front of the warm.

    As early as Xie Jue began to sing, he slowly opened his tearful eyes, and then looked at each other''s lips one by one.

    Looking at it, I found that every thunderstorm night, the scene of my mother''s untidy clothes dying in the broken Temple slowly disappeared in such a clumsy song this time

    Instead, the face of the man in front of her was more serious than she had ever seen. Her long, slightly curly eyelashes trembled from time to time.

    She also blinked her eyes, so she blinked for a long time.

    Suddenly, she closed her eyes and leaned up.

    The lips stick together.

    The song stopped.

    Xie Jue''s eyes widened

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Master, can you tell me what love is?

    I think I''m poisoned... Well, I think I''m poisoned

    How else could this happen?

    The lips are so soft, softer than the meat on the belly of the cooked fish.

    Master, will I die?

    I should die if I''m poisoned, but I''m a little... I don''t want to die

    ¡ª¡ªXie Jue

 Chapter 83

    At this time, there was lightning and thunder outside the window, and the big bean raindrops seemed to have a grudge against the whole Yixian valley. They smashed down one by one fiercely and without scruples, and directly smashed the whole valley. They were caught off guard, but there was no way.

    But the scenery inside the bamboo house is another beautiful scene. The two people lying in bed have their lips close to each other and their eyes are opposite.

    Xie Jue''s mind was already in an inextricable chaos at this time. He felt that his mouth was gently blocked by the other party, but it seemed as if the whole person had been lit his acupoints by some special method. He couldn''t move for a moment, he couldn''t say it, and he didn''t even dare to breathe too recklessly. He only dared to inhale in bit by bit, Exhale bit by bit

    It seems that he is afraid that if he doesn''t pay attention, such a strange and fresh feeling that he has never touched will leave him.

    So soft... Really soft

    How could it be so soft and bring some sweetness that he can''t describe at all?

    It seems that it is directly sweet from his lips to his heart at once, and even... It is even more sweet than the honey he treasures a hundred and one thousand times

    Because they were very close together, the tip of his nose could still smell the fragrance of the other party. It was not medicine or flowers, but a fragrance he had never smelled???? But it doesn''t make sense. The two of them always use the same bath bucket and the mountain spring water he cooked. It doesn''t make sense that she has such a smell, but he doesn''t

    Xie Jue''s mind was full of such wishful thinking.

    The warm brain on the other side is not as complicated as him, because at this time, her brain has been brushed again and again by a series of questions such as "I kissed him, how did I kiss him, I kissed him, what am I doing, who am I, where am I".

    She could hardly believe that she should have done such a thing.

    But it was on impulse. Looking at Xie Jue''s small appearance of paying attention to protecting her ears and seriously singing songs, he suddenly felt that his heart was immediately stirred by something. When she reacted, they were already like this now.

    It also touched Xie Jue''s slightly cool lips. There was a sudden excitement in his warm brain. The whole person woke up directly. Then, a heat that was not suppressed by her spread from her cheeks, and even her lips warmed together.

    In contrast, Xie Jue''s cool lips made her feel more and more obvious.

    Feeling the burning heat on his lips, Xie Jue slightly widened his eyes

    Looking at Xie Jue like this, an extreme shyness immediately rippled in her warm chest, and then an idea slowly rose in her mind

    No, no, she feels she can''t face the questions Xie Jue may ask next, and she doesn''t want to give any explanation to the other party, so she''d better pretend to sleep. Uh huh, sleep... Just sleep. She doesn''t have to face it when she falls asleep. If the other party asks her again tomorrow... She pretends she doesn''t know anything. Yes, that''s it, That''s it... Whining.

    An ostrich mentality swept the warm heart in an instant. Then she looked at Xie Jue in front of her, pretended to be confused, blinked slightly and weakly, and her breathing calmed down. Then, as soon as her head tilted, she buried the whole person in the quilt, and the person directly pretended to sleep.

    On this side, as soon as the burning heat on his lips withdrew, Xie Jue didn''t even have time to react. He felt warm and broke away from his hands covering her ears. He had been buried in the quilt, as if he had fallen asleep.

    Seeing this, his eyes immediately widened, and there flashed a feeling of extra loss.

    What... What''s the matter? Why not kiss again? He also wants to kiss, which is sweet and soft. He also wants to kiss, and the kiss of the other party is completely different from the kiss on his forehead by his teacher''s father when he was a child. Just... Just now he felt as if his heart was not his own, but he was very happy, comfortable and happy

    "Warm..."

    In the midst of a thunderstorm, Xie Jue opened his mouth directly. After opening his mouth, he found that his voice was so dumb. That''s all. He... Where he would stand up only when he woke up every morning, when he didn''t find it at all, he... Unexpectedly

    He sat up in a hurry, looked at a part of himself and swallowed.

    "Warm, not good..."

    He made such a fuss.

    "You''re not asleep. I can hear your breathing and heartbeat. Don''t pretend. I''m really bad..."

    His heart beat disorderly by such words, and he made up his mind to ignore him.

    Anyway, you can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep. She pretends to be sure. No matter how the other party reveals it, she''s asleep anyway.

    But who ever thought that at this time, Xie Jue grabbed her wrist, "you touch me here, you touch me here, it''s like this all at once. It hasn''t been before. Why is it like this all of a sudden? I was before..."

    As he spoke, he immediately pulled his warm hand deliberately pretending to be powerless, and then directly put it down

    Ah!!!!!!!!!!!

    The warmth here almost jumped out of bed, and then kicked the fool in front of him. How dare he, how can he

    Shameless!

    obscene!

    shame on you!

    Warmth has already been gnashing her teeth in her heart, but I think she is still pretending to sleep because of the impulsive kiss just now. Now something like this has happened. She feels that if she doesn''t pretend to the end, she really... She really has no face to see people

    The warm heart already had some desire to cry without tears, and at this time, what thunder, lightning, strong wind, rainstorm, psychological shadow and so on were all thrown behind her. She only wondered whether she would fall another psychological shadow.

    With a little trembling, he withdrew his "defiled" hand, turned over his body directly, then wrapped himself into a cocoon with the quilt covered on his body, never leaving any gap, bit the quilt, and began to pay close attention to the reaction of Xie Jue outside

    But when she heard it for a long time, she didn''t hear it. There was a voice behind her. She couldn''t care about the warmth.

    Freeze to death, freeze to death, you shameless little bitch!

    She closed her eyes again.

    What I don''t know is that just when she took back her hand and began to roll up the quilt crazily, Xie Jue at the other end gave a dull groan that could not be observed. For a moment, he also began to flash and thunder in his mind. He directly called him that his face, which was still full of surprises, was blank for a moment, and his eyes looked straight at the roof of the bamboo house, I haven''t recovered for a long time.

    He... What just happened to him?

    Xie Jue was stunned to think so.

    He... He

    Thinking of this, Xie Jue subconsciously turned his head to look at the warmth behind him, but only saw a "cocoon" rolled into a ball, which made him unable to distinguish his head from his feet.

    He stretched out his hand and pulled, "warm..."

    The man''s voice became more and more hoarse, but the warmth had completely ignored the man with a simple and cute face playing hooligans.

    Seeing the warmth, Xie Jue didn''t respond at all, and a trace of grievance flashed on her face.

    Originally, he thought he knew everything, medical skills, martial arts and everything, but how could he not know anything after encountering song Wenwen? All of a sudden, he seemed to know nothing. However, he didn''t want to tell him anything when he knew this. Not only didn''t he say it, but he would beat him if he asked more questions. Alas

    Xie Jue turned over, put her hand gently on the warm quilt and sighed.

    But he still likes to be with her

    Thinking of this, Xie Jue raised the corner of her mouth slightly, and the "cocoon" around her became closer and closer.

    What he doesn''t understand, he thinks, he should always understand it in the future. He will study it carefully. At that time, she should not be angry, right?

    Although she is angry and interesting

    Under such a delusion, Xie Jue quickly slept close to the quilt.

    The next day, he was pushed and kicked out of bed again.

    Um... Because the quilt was scattered, he was against her ass

    After that, the heavy rain outside the bamboo house didn''t stop, and the warm face inside the bamboo house began to rain. All day, from beginning to end, I didn''t say a word to Xie Jue, let alone smile at him, and kept a distance of one meter from him.

    He smiled pleasantly at her more than once, and took out all the delicious food he had collected and gave it to her to taste. However, the other party could not eat it wrong, but there was still no smile on his face. As soon as he wanted to get close, she made a gesture of going to do it. Later, Xie Jue had to shrink in a corner wrongfully, He kept emitting light waves called resentment towards the warmth with his eyes.

    The warmth on this side completely turns a blind eye to it. Continue to eat, drink and read. The old God is on the ground, lying in bed for a while and sitting in a chair for a while.

    But just then, there was a loud roar outside the bamboo house.

    For a moment, they sat up straight, cocked up their ears and looked out of the window.

    Then there was a slightly smaller collapse.

    "This voice..." while waiting, Xie Jue suddenly opened his mouth in a daze.

    "What''s the matter? How can I sound like the sound of a collapse in the mountain?" warmth couldn''t care. Now he was still angry with Xie Jue, so he immediately stood up and asked.

    "Southeast, this is the voice from the Southeast..."

    Xie Jue also stood up, and then seemed to rush out directly.

    Suddenly, a few warm steps rushed in front of him, "what are you doing? There is such a heavy rain outside, thunder and lightning. Just now the sound must be a landslide in the valley. Landslide is not a small thing. Even if you really have great skills, you can''t escape..."

    No matter what, people can''t compare with nature. Even people with excellent martial arts are just people. They really think they have the ability to move mountains and fill the sea.

    The warmth pulled Xie Jue''s sleeve.

    But Xie Jue didn''t listen to her advice. He turned his head and directly opened the other party''s fingers holding his sleeve. When he warmed up, he saw that the other party''s beautiful and clear eyes were already covered with blood. Not only that, there was Jingying flashing in them.

    "Shifu... Shifu... Shifu is there and my Shifu is still there... You stay at home and don''t come out..."

    With that, he never left any words for warmth. He opened each other''s hands, pushed open the bamboo door and ran out.

    "Xie Jue!"

    Warm and anxious, he shouted in the back.

    Master?

    Isn''t Xie Jue''s master his mother? But that woman has not died long ago... Wait, is it

    Xie Jue, who fell into the rain curtain on this side, couldn''t help thinking about the last time. The pale woman leaned diagonally against the window and looked at him with a smile.

    "Xiaojue, do you know that I have done a lot of things in my life that I regret, but the only thing I don''t regret is bringing you into the world. Alas, you look so cute and serious. I really can''t give up. I really can''t give up..."

    He remembered what the woman said, and suddenly a drop of hot tears fell on his face.

    "I see you have made many small tombstones for those dead rabbits, and have names for each one, or will I come to you to give me a monument?" OK? OK, OK? I want a place full of flowers. The best is, there is a big Wutong tree nearby. You''d better not live too close to me, because you are really annoyed, let me be alone and quiet. , OK? "

    "Will you die?"

    "Everyone will die. Master is not a monster. Of course, he will die."

    "Where will you go after you die?"

    "Then I don''t know. Why do you still want to come to me? Alas, my little Jue is so handsome. Apart from me, I haven''t seen a beautiful girl''s face and haven''t eaten many delicious food. It''s not cost-effective for you to come to me now. Well, when your han Yugong reaches the seventh floor, I''ll allow you to go out of the valley. Maybe you''ll meet him then Where''s your beloved girl... "

    "Will she be better than master?"

    "It''s much better than master. Master is not good. It''s not good at all. It''s not good anywhere..."

    As soon as such a conversation ended and he woke up the next day, he never saw the woman again.

    But he built a dress grave for her, and placed it in the southeast direction of the fairy Valley, which is full of flowers and a large Wutong tree.

    At the thought of this, Xie Jue''s foot journey became faster and faster.

    When he arrived at the tomb, he found out what he was feeling. Fortunately, only the Wutong tree arrived, and the tomb was not falling down, let alone the ashes altar.

    For a moment, Xie Jue immediately came forward in surprise. Then he raised his hand and hit the swollen wet mud. Looking at the urn made of white jade below, Xie Jue''s eyes lit up instantly.

    Who would have thought that at this time, the debris flow on the mountain was mixed with fallen trees, and all kinds of huge stones rolled down towards him

    Almost at the same time, the warmth in the bamboo house directly heard such a roar that was more violent than any previous collapse. Compared with this sound, the previous ones were just making a small fuss.

    She suddenly turned her head and squeezed her hands tightly. Even her long uncut nails were embedded in the soft meat in her palm. At this time, she had no response at all.

    She wondered if half the mountain had collapsed like this

    Thinking that Xie Jue hasn''t come back yet, she bit her teeth. She looked at the fine rain in front of her, stamped her foot, rushed in, and then ran directly in the direction of the collapse sound.

    "Xie Jue, Xie Jue, Xie Jue..."

    She shouted as she ran, but her voice was weaker than that of mosquitoes compared with the crashing rain, the occasional thunder and the roaring landslide.

    There was no road in the mountain, and because of the rain, the soil was so wet and slippery that it almost rolled down from one side for several times.

    I don''t know how long it rained, but the warmth finally came to the disaster area of the landslide.

    But in such a big place, there was no sound or shadow of Xie Jue. Not only did she not see Xie Jue''s shadow, she didn''t even see any white.

    Immediately, I didn''t know whether it was the fear in her heart or the rain for a long time. She felt really cold. It was as cold as if she began to take a cold breath out of the crack of her bones. It was so cold, really cold

    She opened her mouth, but did not make any sound. Instead, she ate a lot of rain.

    "Xie Jue!"

    I don''t know how many times Zhang he rushed over, and Gu''s obvious cry came in her voice.

    "Xie Jue! Xie Jue!"

    No, he certainly won''t have an accident. After all, the plot belongs to him. It hasn''t happened yet. How can he have an accident? And his martial arts are so high that he can''t avoid it, impossible, impossible

    But in spite of this, tears still slid down her cheeks, more and more, and even the corners of her mouth tasted a salty taste.

    "Thanks..."

    Warm ran a few steps in a row. Suddenly, it was like stepping on something and lowering your head¡ª¡ª

    She saw a small piece of white cloth just stepped under her feet. This is not

    Seeing this, he lost his voice in a warm moment. Then he squatted down and picked up the cloth with a little trembling in his hand. His eyes immediately turned red.

    "Thanks..."

    Then she went crazy and began to dig in the soil under her feet with her bare hands.

    "Xie Jue... Xie Jue... You come out, you come out, you come out, you come out... Come out..."

    On this side, Xie Jue, who had just brought his master''s urn back to the bamboo house, but did not see a warm figure in it, turned around and found the collapsed place. He saw warm, crying and planing sitting on the ground shouting his name. His body was already covered with mud.

    Seeing this, Xie Jue suddenly opened her eyes wide, and then tried to open her mouth, but she didn''t make any sound for several times.

    Suddenly, he had to run forward quickly. The faster he ran, the more uncontrollable he ran.

    Ran to the warm side, looking at the other party still didn''t notice his arrival, but he didn''t dare to be reckless.

    "Warm..."

    For a long time, he whispered, and his voice trembled a little.

    He doesn''t know what kind of mood he is now, but he feels as if his whole heart is bulging. He even feels a little uncomfortable. Some don''t know what to do next

    "Warm..."

    He shouted again.

    The warm action stopped slowly, and the cry stopped. She suddenly turned her head. She looked at the white man standing behind her, his face embarrassed, and his hands tried to cover her head with the torrential rain.

    At the sight of such intact Xie Jue, his warm expression was stunned, and then he staggered and suddenly got up.

    Just looked at him for a while, then he began to kick wildly with his hands and feet.

    "Where have you been? Where have you been? You scared me on purpose, didn''t you? Did you scare me on purpose... You''re too much, you''re too much, Xie Jue, I hate you, I hate you... I really hate you..."

    Beating and beating, warm began to cry.

    How scared she was, how afraid she was to dig this piece of soil and see another body. She had nothing, really nothing

    Her mother died, her father didn''t want her, and her school broke away from her. She was like a mouse crossing the street in the Jianghu. It was hard for her to come up with a silly, caring and loving Xie Jue. She really couldn''t stand the feeling of losing after getting it.

    She likes him. She likes him. Even if the other party doesn''t understand much about love, she likes him

    Love poison, love poison, who knows who poisoned who

    He really thinks that every night the other party is still inputting internal power to her even when she is asleep. Doesn''t she know?

    She knows

    After two more blows, he reached out and hugged the man in front of him, and then kissed him on tiptoe.

    She doesn''t care. She wants this man.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Master, I think I might

    Poisoned.

    ¡ª¡ªXie Jue

 Chapter 84

    At this time, the sky was like a big hole, and the rain poured down in strands, which was unreasonable.

    The cold rain wet their hair and soaked their muddy white clothes. At this time, they were so hot that they had begun to leak out, and their lips were slightly hot.

    It can be said that Xie Jue''s heart was completely disturbed by this unprovoked kiss, so he jumped up. The sound of jumping could not be covered up, even the continuous torrential rain. His fingers squeezed the wet clothes on his side, and his whole body was stiff to a level, like a wood that only his heart could beat.

    Kiss him again, she kissed him again

    Xie Jue couldn''t help thinking so.

    Especially this time, when the warmth came, he closed his eyes, pecked twice, tentatively stretched out the tip of his tongue, and then gently licked Xie Jue''s lip seam. He immediately opened his mouth for convenience. Then it was like being turned on by warmth. He lifted his hands holding the clothes pendulum and hugged the warm back, Then he also tentatively poked the tip of his tongue.

    As soon as the two sides touched, the two people trembled together almost at the same time. They were warm, surprised and confused. As soon as they wanted to say something, the next second she suddenly felt that the other party''s hand moved to the back of her head. With a little force, they kissed more and more deeply.

    At this time, the warmth has to admit that the other party''s learning ability is just a little heinous.???? The first two times were still a little astringent. After a while, she became proficient, which made her look like a novice!

    Do smart people learn everything quickly? Even those things are no exception?

    Suddenly, warmth regretted today''s impulse. She... She didn''t want to release Xie Jue''s strange side, did she?

    Thinking of the other party, she may be particularly practical and want to discuss with her the appearance of a great harmonious movement. The warmth can''t help shaking all over her. For a moment, she feels as if she has some lack of oxygen.

    No, no

    She is now

    I just thought of the word "lack of oxygen". Suddenly, I felt as if I really couldn''t breathe. It was not only difficult to breathe, but also dizzy in my head and soft in my hands and feet. She... She

    Because her head was dizzy and warm, she raised her hand and tried to push away the man who was still kissing her. Who had thought that the expected action was too far away from the action she actually implemented, she pushed it softly, as if she were playing coquetry, which didn''t attract Xie Jue''s attention at all.

    But she''s really out of breath

    For a moment, her warm eyes suddenly darkened. If she hadn''t been held by Xie Jue, I''m afraid she would have fallen into the mud under her feet.

    But just like this, before she was unconscious, she saw Xie Jue''s frightened, surprised and unbelievable eyes when he finally woke up.

    A novice like Xie Jue can faint with a kiss. She feels warm and ashamed. However, no matter how ashamed she is, she still faints

    I just don''t know if Xie Jue will have any sequelae from kissing in the future.

    Before the warm consciousness sank, I thought so.

    When she woke up again, she found that she was lying on the big bed in the bamboo house.

    She opened her eyes in a trance. She didn''t hear the sound of the rain. She didn''t adapt to the warmth for a while, but the smell of smoke soon came into her nose and made her wake up quickly, and then sat up immediately.

    Because she got up too hard, her eyes were still a little dark.

    But the warmth at this time had been completely ignored. She looked at the bamboo house like a fairyland filled with white smoke, and looked at the thick smoke outside the window. She could not see any scenery at all. For a moment, her brain was really sober and could not be sober again.

    Is this a fire or something?

    Immediately, she just wanted to jump out of bed.

    The next second suddenly heard bursts of coughing from far and near to the bamboo house from the thick fog.

    "Cough, cough..."

    Then, warm saw that Xie Jue, who was in a mess, jumped into the house from the thick smoke, and then slammed the door of the bamboo house, but he coughed all the time.

    Seeing Xie Jue, his warm heart eased slightly. Then he whispered, "what are you doing? Setting fire to the mountain? So much smoke?"

    As soon as Xie Jue heard the warm voice, he turned his head in surprise.

    It was also the other party who turned around. It was warm that he saw clearly the other party''s appearance at this time. Suddenly, he couldn''t help laughing.

    At this time, Xie Jue''s original snow-white clothes were not only left with dried mud stains, but also stained with large lumps of black things, which made this snow-white clothes yellow, black and white, warm. I can''t believe it. This is the clothes Xie Jue would wear.

    These are not the key. The key is that the other party''s original white and good-looking cheeks are black and white at this time. They look like a naughty little colored cat. With the other party''s surprise funny expression, don''t be funny.

    Once warm, he couldn''t stop puffing and laughing.

    Seeing Xie Jue smiling warmly, the surprise on her face became more and more obvious. Then she ran to her in front. First, she explored the temperature of her forehead with the back of her hand, and then stretched out her hand to feel her pulse. Only then did she breathe out.

    "The heat is gone. You had a fever all night last night, crying and making trouble, but you worried me all night. Don''t go out again in rainy days, you know?"

    Xie Jue looked at her face, a little pale and warm, and said seriously.

    It was also close. It was warm that I saw clearly that there were two faint green marks under the other party''s eyes, and her face was slightly haggard. I didn''t say that this dress was the one the other party wore yesterday. That is to say, Xie Jue didn''t even have time to change her clothes last night, so she kept her hot all night.

    Guess here, I don''t know if it''s the relationship of illness, which made her whole person become a little hypocritical. For a moment, she felt some acid in her eyes.

    "Xie Jue..."

    She just called.

    The man in front of him seemed to suddenly think of something. He stood up straight and made a posture of running out.

    "You wait, you wait, I cooked medicine for you outside and stewed fish soup. It didn''t stop until the rain stopped. The firewood outside is wet, so the smoke is a little big. Lie down and wait. I''ll come later. Will you take medicine before drinking fish soup?"

    Xie Jue said as he walked out. He didn''t even have time to look at it with a warm nod.

    But even if the other party didn''t see it, he nodded seriously. Then he lay down in bed with his mouth tilted. For a moment, it seemed that even the white smoke in the room smelled good.

    Almost a quarter of an hour later, the warmth finally felt that the smoke outside was much smaller. Then the door of the bamboo house was pushed open again. Xie Jue, carrying several wooden bowls, came in with a grin.

    Warm looking at each other came in, he immediately sat up straight and looked forward to it.

    Medicine is always bitter, but this fish

    After only one drink, the warmth almost shook uncontrollably.

    This fish soup is really sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty. It has all kinds of flavors!

    But looking at Xie Jue''s expectation on his face, he clenched his teeth, warm as a martyr died, and directly stuffed the bowl.

    "It''s delicious."

    Put down the bowl, she said with a smile.

    When she finished, she saw that the expectation in Xie Jue''s eyes increased instead of decreased. Suddenly, his heart trembled. He... Didn''t he want to drink another bowl by himself?

    Just thinking about this, warm saw Xie Jue''s eyes in front of her, which was about to make her unable to look directly.

    This is... What''s the matter?

    Warmth is a little confusing.

    Then she saw¡ª¡ª

    Xie Jue slowly pouted her mouth in front of her

    The eyes closed.

    Looking at such Xie Jue, for a moment, warmth widened her eyes.

    Kiss

    Xie Jue''s meaning was so clear that it couldn''t be more clear. Suddenly, a lot of red covered his warm cheeks.

    It''s too implicit

    She thought so rather shyly.

    But I thought Xie Jue stayed up all night and cooked fish soup for her. She immediately bit her lip and slowly lowered her head. Just before she touched the other party''s lip, Xie Jue, who was waiting a little anxiously, pressed the back of her head and kissed deeply

    After a long kiss, when it was warm, some began to lack oxygen again. His face turned red, and even his body softened slightly. Xie Jue stopped eating pith, kissed her cheek and kissed her lips. In a word, he kissed the whole face, The warmth here finally pinched his cheek.

    "Enough... Enough... Don''t kiss..."

    What a church disciple! Master starved to death!

    She just wanted to ask why this man is so skilled now! The previous green astringency and ignorance are all pretending with her. They must be pretending with her!

    Fortunately, she thought that her previous fainting would bring any sequelae to the other party? Nothing

    Seeing that warmth pinched his mouth to prevent him from kissing, a trace of grievance flashed in Xie Jue''s eyes.

    "But... But I like it... Very, very much... Don''t you like it?"

    Is she going to say she likes it? She''s a pure girl. Hey!

    "And I not only like kissing you here, but also want to..." speaking of this, Xie Jue''s eyes are a little deeper. "I want to kiss you everywhere, here, here and here..."

    His fingers burned around the warm body without scruples, and then looked forward to the warmth, "when I go to bed, you take off your clothes and let me kiss..."

    The more he kissed, Xie Jue felt that he was suffering a lot. But he just didn''t know where he was suffering a lot. His heart kept pounding. He felt that he wanted to do something, but he just didn''t know how to do it. So he wanted to kiss again and kiss all the time, as if he had been kissing warmth, His pounding heart will feel better, and his slightly excited self will be relieved.

    "Pa!"

    After a long time, Xie Jue, who covered his face and walked out of the bedroom wrongfully, looked like he was about to cry.

    "If you don''t kiss me, why do you hit me? It hurts..."

    The one here couldn''t control it, so he gave a slap to Xie Jue, who was a simple rogue in front of him, and took off his clothes to kiss him. Why didn''t he go to heaven!

    Shameless

    you''ve got such a nerve!!

    Warm covered her hot face and stuffed her whole body into the quilt.

    Just learned a kiss, so out of control. If you learn other things, you can''t... can''t

    In an instant, her face was getting hotter and hotter.

    But after a while, Xie Jue took a bath and changed her clean clothes. When she came over, her face had long returned to one-sided expressionless. Seeing the other party want to go to bed, she was forced to go forward with her own eyes. Finally, she just put on the rope with an aggrieved face, and then began to stare at her without blinking.

    Warmth will not be soft hearted. At this time, who knows what will happen later.

    He turned over directly and slept with his back to each other.

    It was really because she was ill. After lying down for a while, she couldn''t stand it. The whole person was going to sleep vaguely. Who ever thought it was at this time

    "Warm..." a small voice sounded behind him.

    The feeling of warmth before falling asleep was destroyed.

    "Warm..."

    Then there was another tentative call.

    Warm, holding back his breath and closing his eyes, he wanted to see what kind of moth the man wanted.

    Xie Jue''s eyes lit up for a moment when he saw that no one responded to him.

    Then the warmth heard a rustling sound from behind, and then suddenly felt that he was going to the next depression, and a slightly cool body came over.

    She heard him exhale comfortably, and then she pushed towards her, and the breath sprayed on her face.

    "Warm..."

    She listened to the man''s careful call.

    Keep your eyes closed.

    Then I felt a light kiss printed in the middle of her forehead, followed by eyebrows, tip of nose, cheeks, lips, Chin

    One peck at a time is full of temptation and caution. After almost every peck, the other party will look at her for a long time and confirm that she doesn''t mean to open her eyes, so they can continue the next kiss.

    He wanted to kiss her, he wanted to kiss her, and he always kissed her

    He thought he must have been poisoned. He was poisoned by what she said. When he heard that he was poisoned, he would never want to leave her. Yes, he didn''t want to leave her. He wanted to be with her forever. Even if he would be poisoned, he would enjoy it.

    And such a kiss is a small part of the night. He didn''t sleep all day and night tomorrow. Xie Jue didn''t mean to be sleepy at all. On the contrary, the whole person was very excited.

    Maybe this is also a symptom of poisoning

    Xie Jue thought of it.

    And here is really sleepy and warm. I really want to sleep. I endure it again and again. Finally, I can''t bear it. I stretched out my hand and pressed the other party''s face, and then directly opened my red eyes, gnashing my teeth and said, "do you sleep or not!"

    Warm suddenly opened his eyes and called Xie Jue, who was still immersed in the monotonous activity of kissing. The whole person was shocked. Then he quickly closed his eyes and made a deep sleep posture. His small chest rose and fell evenly.

    Suddenly, warm was stunned by his operation, and immediately couldn''t stand laughing.

    "Pretending to sleep doesn''t have to be discussed. If you kiss my face again, you won''t kiss you in the future!"

    He said warmly, and then saw that Xie Jue was just breathing disorderly for a moment, so he continued to install it.

    Suddenly, he closed his eyes again.

    After a long time, when she felt sleepy again, eh, Xie Jue didn''t kiss her face this time. Instead, she kissed her hands. One by one, they came over, itching and numb. They were so sleepy that they really didn''t want to care about the warmth. Let him go... Just wait for him to get bored

    She thought so discouraged.

    But who ever thought that there was no time for the other party to get tired of kissing!

    Warmth did not expect that Xie Jue, who fell in love, would turn into such a sticky appearance.

    She held her chin and looked helpless.

    Xie Jue, who is not far away, is seriously preparing medicine for her. It is said that she has not healed her old injury and added cold. Now she needs to rest. With such a rest, Xie Jue won''t let her intervene in large and small things. Not only that, the other party is still stewing fish soup under her guidance.

    Thinking of this, warm smiled.

    Just then, she suddenly felt that her lower leg seemed to be constantly rubbed and bumped by something. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw a small white velvet rabbit running around her feet.

    As soon as I saw the fat one, I suddenly lifted it up in a warm and good mood.

    "Why did you come here?"

    She just asked the doctor with a smile. The next second, the smile was so stiff on her face.

    Then she slowly reached out and took out a wet red spike from the rabbit''s chewing mouth.

    She stared at the end of the red spike, and there was a jade carving the size of peanuts and the shape of a white rabbit. The whole person was so stunned on the spot that she didn''t know when the rabbit in her arms was struggling to disappear.

    ¡­¡­

    "Mother, what are you making up?"

    "My mother''s ah Jiu wants to learn whip. My mother is weaving a spike for you. In the future, no matter where my mother''s ah Jiu goes, I will think of my mother when I see this spike."

    ¡­¡­

    Such a remark, without warning, rang in the warm ear.

    So when Xie Jue came to the warm face with the freshly cooked fish soup, what he heard was the other party''s inquiry like nonsense.

    "Xie Jue, do you know how to leave Yixian Valley?"

    He heard her whisper.

    For a moment, all Xie Jue''s happiness, excitement and expectations... At this moment, they all disappeared like soap bubbles.

    I don''t know how long it was before he heard his voice ask.

    "Are you going out?"

    Hearing the speech, he squeezed the red spike in his hand and gave a low hum.

    "I''m going out. It''s good here, but there are some people waiting for me outside..."

    Wait for me to clean them up!

    A fierce look flashed in the warm eyes.

    Hearing this, Xie Jue slowly... Slowly lowered his eyes

    Kill.

    Kill them

    Just kill those so-called outsiders

    As long as they are dead, as long as all the people outside are dead, warmth should not want to leave Yixian Valley and him, right?

    Right, master

    Just kill them.

    Otherwise

    His eyes fell lightly on his warm legs.

    As long as she breaks her legs and locks her up, she can''t go anywhere. At that time, he will only take care of her. If he can take care of her alone, she will only be his own. There is no one outside, only Xie Jue.

    The more he thought so, the more xiejue''s heart clamored.

    Warm

    Warm

    He kept calling her in his heart, with a little despair.

    And they were so silent, just as Xie Jue was about to raise his head and show a dismal smile.

    Warm suddenly looked up at him, and a big smile appeared on his face¡ª¡ª

    "So would you like to go out with me? Xie Jue..."

    "I''m reluctant to leave you, but I have revenge, so can I? I hope you leave with me, can I?"

    Warm looked at him very seriously.

    Hearing the speech, Xie Jue opened her mouth and looked at her like this.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Master, you know

    Although I didn''t practice Hanyu skill to the seventh level,

    But I''m poisoned. The person who poisoned me is leaving. If I don''t follow her, I may die

    Yes, I''ll die.

    Master... I''m leaving

    Ah Jue is leaving. Go with her!

    ¡ª¡ªXie Jue

 Chapter 85

    "Don''t run, don''t run, stop, don''t run, stop..."

    "Stop! Stop!"

    First, I heard the sound of fierce drinking and chasing, which suddenly rang in the lonely autumn and yellow wilderness.

    Then there appeared a beautiful woman with a haggard face, a wound on her body and a slight bulge in her lower abdomen. She clenched her teeth and stumbled in the front. Behind her, there were a large number of men dressed in blue and dark cloud pattern clothes of Qingyun City, one of the eight forces.

    The scene looks as if a group of ugly and strong wild boars are chasing a weak rabbit.

    But from the warm point of view, this scene made her so familiar that even the wounds that had already healed on her body began to ache slightly, especially when she saw the black man with a dark face at the end of the chasing crowd.

    She didn''t expect to lead Xie Jue out of Yixian valley. She not only saw such a good play, but also met an "old acquaintance".

    Mu feiqing.

    The young leader of Qingyun City, one of the eight forces in the Jianghu, was one of the people who chased him like a mad dog that day. He was also one of the many men who looked like a pug after Song Jiaojiao.

    Warm did not expect that the first acquaintance she saw when she came out of the valley was him.

    Oh

    As soon as he saw the warmth of the group, he immediately gave Xie Jue a look. Without even saying a word, Xie Jue immediately grabbed her waist and jumped directly onto a nearby tree. When it reached the branches of a big tree that had not fallen leaves in autumn, the lush branches and leaves covered it. When the group chased the woman under the tree, they could not find anything different.

    Then he looked at the beautiful woman with a frightened face and was surrounded by such a group of men. Then his tears fell down. It looked very moving.

    It''s a pity that mu feiqing, who came in from the crowd that surrounded her, didn''t mean to pity her at all. As soon as she saw the woman, her eyes showed a completely undisguised disgust.

    "Run away, don''t you run very vigorously? Why don''t you run away? Hmm? Why don''t you run away!"

    The latter sentence was almost roared out by the man.

    The woman who was not far away from him was frightened directly, and her whole body trembled, and her tears flowed more and more

    And then¡ª¡ª

    "Plop!"

    He raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    She looked at the tearful woman and knelt down directly at mu feiqing, and then quickly kowtowed her head.

    "Feiqing, feiqing, I beg you, will you let me go and our children go? I beg you, just as I beg you, I will never appear in front of you again, and I will not deliberately block the falling Moon Fairy. I was blinded by lard before, so I can show off in front of the falling Moon Fairy. It''s all my fault. It''s all my bad, but it''s with my stomach It doesn''t matter to the children in the, I beg you, please spare him, okay? You spare him... "

    Women cry and beg.

    In the words she begged, the warmth could almost guess why the scene under the tree happened.

    The crying woman should have been mu feiqing before. Well, it may be an identity similar to concubine Tongfang. The original life may have been moist. It''s a pity that when the hostess song Jiaojiao appears, it''s like a woman with a radius of hundreds of miles. Each woman needs to retreat and move her position. The hostess won''t take the initiative to rob a man with others, let alone be a junior!

    But if a man loves her to the point of death and abandons his own woman, such as taking the initiative to swear and terminate the engagement, or dismissing the woman who has already been with him in his room, then it''s not the woman''s fault.

    After all, she has never taken the initiative to seduce anyone. The men who like her take the initiative to do those things, which has nothing to do with her!

    The woman below didn''t know what to do. She was pregnant with mu feiqing''s child. She didn''t know how many kilograms she had and ran to song Jiaojiao to show off. Oh

    She thought song Jiaojiao should still smile at her and even take the initiative to care about her, but she didn''t necessarily treat mu feiqing coldly. Maybe she wouldn''t give him a chance.

    Isn''t mu feiqing going to be angry and angry at the women who are bad for his good deeds?

    You know, this is something that often happens in the original plot. Song Jiaojiao is always such a bloodless enemy when dealing with these unseemly love enemies.

    I have always looked at these infatuated men one by one. The so-called women disappeared in her sight. In the end, there was no other woman around these men except her.

    It can be said that she is basically a woman who carries out the three words Mary Sue to the extreme.

    Warmth is such a divergence, I suddenly found that new changes have taken place in the drama below.

    She looked at the woman begging, as if she was just about to stretch out her hand to pull the hem of the man who had slept with her. The next second, the man suddenly sneered, and then mercilessly kicked the other person''s outstretched arm fiercely.

    "Ah!"

    A woman''s first reaction when she falls to the ground is to protect her stomach first.

    Then mu feiqing''s words rang, "Oh, why don''t you tell me what dirty means you used to conceive the child? Hmm? When I was drunk, you drugged me so that I could mistakenly think you were Jiaojiao, and told me that you would never tell Jiaojiao. As a result, as soon as I got pregnant, I felt terrible. I deliberately ran to Jiaojiao to block her, thinking that I could sit firmly as the hostess of Qingyun city? No Yes? Oh... Bitch! "

    With that, the man kicked her on the back again, "you asked me to spare you? Oh, dream!"

    The woman here didn''t know whether she knew that she had no way to ask for help at this time, or she was also aroused by the other party''s words. After being kicked to the ground, she didn''t pretend to be a little white rabbit, and directly turned her head and stared with red eyes.

    What is the everlasting longing for each other? Why is it that you are always only a song and Jiao? One of you is not a man? Is it not that I am a man? Why did he pick up my shoes at the meeting of the people, who pretended to have a deep look at my window, and who said that even if I could not give my place to the palace without my high birth, it would be like a pearl to my life! It''s you, it''s you, mu feiqing! Why can you forget all the sweet words you told me when song Jiaojiao appeared? You gave me money to dismiss me. Do you think I don''t care about your silver in Qingyun city? Seven years, I''ve been with you for seven years. The best seven years of women gave you mu feiqing. Finally, you got a dismissal. You call me How can I be reconciled? Why can''t I fight by means, why? "

    "What kind of thing is she song Jiaojiao? She''s also a Moon Fairy. You really think I don''t know what happened to her bitch with you! She''s not even as good as the prostitute in the brothel. The prostitute knows how to collect money. She''s a chicken that you don''t have to give money after playing..."

    "Die!"

    The woman''s humiliation of song Jiaojiao successfully angered the man in front of her.

    With a sharp drink, the man slapped the woman''s celestial cover without scruples.

    Looking at the slap that hit her, the woman sitting on the ground did not hide at all. She just raised her hand and gently touched her stomach, closed her eyes, and a line of hot tears slid down the corners of her eyes.

    Just then, a sudden burst of applause rang out for no reason.

    "Who!"

    As soon as he heard the applause close at hand, the man''s palm stopped directly above the woman''s celestial cover, immediately turned the direction, and broke the only tree in front of him that could be Tibetan.

    At the moment when the tree was broken, two white shadows floated among the green leaves and slowly fell to the ground.

    "Wow -"

    Then there was the sound of a folding fan suddenly opened.

    Then, they heard a clear voice, and suddenly it sounded like this.

    "Killing his wife and son, today I Xie Jiu really opened my eyes! It''s the first time I''ve seen such things that are devoid of human nature and inferior to animals!"

    "Pa!"

    The folding fan was closed again, warm and carefree stepped forward two steps, with a mocking face.

    The people from mu feiqing''s side looked at the man in white, with good temperament and ordinary appearance, and looked at the man in white behind him.

    Her face is generally warm. She asked Xie Jue to help her fix her face as early as when she was in Yixian valley. She used to be known by too many people. It''s more convenient for her to change her identity, isn''t it?

    As for Xie Jue, she didn''t let him change her face. On the one hand, she wanted to show off how beautiful her man looked. It''s best to ask song Jiaojiao to have a good look. On the other hand, she also had other arrangements.

    Although ye jiuzhao doesn''t have a grudge against her, who told him to hurt her family ah Jue so badly in the plot, don''t blame her for taking revenge!

    "You want to die!"

    Mu feiqing on this side almost sank his face as soon as he heard warm''s merciless words. Then he suddenly attacked warm.

    "Be careful!"

    Xie Jue, who was standing behind the warmth, always paid attention to each other, so he noticed at the first time that the shameless man didn''t even report to his family. Raising his hand was a killing move!

    Xie Jue took the warmth half in his arms. Thinking that the man in front of him had killed the warmth, he was angry. Without thinking about it, he directly raised his hand, used his 100% internal power and slapped the other party.

    Then¡ª¡ª

    Because the distance was very close, after the warm looked at the palm, mu feiqing''s face was first red, then white, and then vomited blood. The blood almost didn''t splash on the warm face. Then the other party''s whole face was like gold paper, and even his arms suddenly made a click, and finally fell down on the ground ¡£

    Seeing this, he widened his eyes when he was warm.

    Xie Jue is really a big killer!

    She sighed silently in her heart.

    Mu feiqing, on the other side, stumbled back several steps in a row. Then he trembled and looked up at Xie Jue, who didn''t even sweat. He suddenly made a "bang -" sound. With a burst of smoke, people fled.

    "Cough..."

    Warm coughed twice. She felt that Xie Jue was still chasing after her. She immediately grabbed his arm.

    "You don''t have to chase, but it''s just a small role. You''ve almost wasted more than half of him just now. You don''t have to chase..."

    After all, it''s too cheap for him to let that scum die now. Scum should live with scum rather than die!

    "Oh."

    Xie Jue nodded obediently.

    Then he took the warm hand, handed it to his mouth and kissed it seriously and contentedly.

    He wanted to kiss her for a long time, but just now he was in the tree. He was afraid of damaging her and annoyed her. He didn''t dare to kiss. His face was full of easy-looking things, not her real face. Kissing was boring. His fingers were good, thin, long and soft.

    Xie Jue here couldn''t stop the car as soon as he got married.

    So the woman named Zheng Yu who escaped the disaster just waved away the smoke in front of her. She was excited and tried her best to show a dignified and generous smile. When she turned around, she saw the sticky picture of two "men" in front of her. For a moment, her smile was so stiff on her face.

    He also noticed the warmth in each other''s eyes. Then he realized that Xie Jue blamed him for what he had done to her in front of outsiders. He was almost used to being kissed by the other party. This was not discovered for the first time.

    Immediately, without hesitation, she took her hand back from the other party''s lips and reluctantly smiled at the woman in front of her.

    Seeing her like this, Zheng Yu began to convince herself in her heart. Maybe she was dazzled

    But then Xie Jue hit her in the face. She looked at the other party holding the shorter man in white next to her and complained wrongly, "you said yourself that as long as I helped you, you would kiss me every other hour. I didn''t kiss. You still... Oh."

    Warmth did not hesitate to put his hand over Xie Jue''s mouth, which had begun to talk nonsense behind him, and smiled at Zheng Yu, whose face was more stiff, "I... eh!"

    Later, she didn''t finish sleeping. Suddenly, she felt an itch in the palm of her hand. Suddenly, she turned her head and saw that Xie Jue, who was covered by him, had smiled. Her good-looking eyes had been bent into two crescent moons.

    After laughing, he licked each other''s hands again.

    Suddenly, the warmth only felt that his whole body was an exciting spirit. He quickly glanced at Zheng Yu behind him, stretched out his hand and twisted off the soft meat on his waist.

    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t I say you can''t kiss me in front of outsiders?"

    "But I''ve been holding it for a long time. I didn''t kiss until I ran out..."

    "Isn''t there another one?"

    "Just one..."

    "No matter, you are not allowed to kiss!"

    "I..."

    Seeing each other''s tearful little appearance, the warmth at this time only hates that his heart is too soft.

    "OK, OK, wait until there is no one, go to Yirong, kiss as long as you like, OK?"

    As soon as she said this, she looked at each other''s face and turned from Yin to Qing. The tears in her eyes were put away for a second and smiled into two crescent moons.

    The rapid change of face was amazing. Before the warmth was reflected, the other party began to smile again.

    It''s easy, okay?

    So she hates smart people most.

    Poke her in the soft ribs, whining.

    Here Zheng Yu looked at the two "men" who saved her and gave her dog food in front of her without scruples. In a moment, the joy of escaping the disaster had already disappeared, leaving only the sadness and anger.

    She never thought it was so difficult to be a woman. All the men who looked a little like before fell under the pomegranate skirt of song Jiaojiao''s bitch. Anyway, those people''s brains are not normal. Now it''s easy to meet two normal people who like men!

    So men in this world either like song Jiaojiao or like Longyang?

    As a woman, life is so hard!

    She wanted to cry without tears.

    "Where do you want to go later?"

    The woman who was still thinking wildly heard the warmth and asked. At that time, she was stunned. Then she reached out and touched her stomach, revealing a bitter smile, "Where else can I go? First find a quiet place to give birth to the child. Although the child''s father didn''t want him and his mother had a bad idea of him at the beginning, I really felt the feeling of blood connection when he kicked me across his belly..."

    As she spoke, a faint smile immediately appeared on the woman''s face.

    Seeing her smiling like this, I feel that she is very good-looking in my heart. I don''t know how many times better than the pretending song Jiaojiao, and I don''t know if Mu feiqing will regret it in the future.

    After thinking so, he smiled and said, "In this case, if you go down this road, you will encounter a small river. When you go up the river, there should be a small village. The people there don''t practice martial arts. In addition, mu feiqing is seriously injured. You shouldn''t find it for a time. Even if you find it, you won''t think you dare to live so close, so it will be safe for the time being."

    "Really? Thank you, thank you..."

    "You''re welcome, oh, by the way..." at this time, warmth seemed to think of something, and asked, "I just overheard you talking about song Jiaojiao... How do you know where this man is now?"

    "How can you not know? Now Hengzhou is preparing to hold a Wulin conference. Of course, she, the famous moon falling fairy in the Jianghu, will come to join the fun and become famous... Why, you know her too? Young master, I want to warn you that the woman is not so simple, pure and superb. You must not be fascinated by her!"

    Men are men. At this time, Zheng Yu felt that even if two men were together, at least they really loved each other, which was 11000 times better than song Jiaojiao, who was full of men stealing women and prostitutes.

    "I... I''ll tell you the truth..." Zheng Yu tangled and continued, "Song Jiaojiao actually had an affair with many heroes in the Jianghu six months ago, or... Still together..."

    "Enough..."

    How can warmth not know the weight of her medicine? "Don''t worry, I won''t. I have a big account with her! Is she in Hengzhou now?"

    "Yes, it''s in the largest Yuelai Inn in Hengzhou city."

    "OK, thank you. Be careful yourself. Xie Jue, let''s go!"

    "OK."

    Zheng Yu here didn''t feel vaguely conscious until she saw the two people leave. What''s the specific thing?

    Oh, by the way, before she left, song Jiaojiao was talking to those

    But when these two young masters Xie pass by, should, perhaps, maybe they are over?

    Right?

    Zheng Yu''s heart flashed a thick worry.

    But the warmth of rushing to Hengzhou didn''t notice that Xie Jue''s little face was always tight, just like thinking about something terrible.

    But when they arrived at Yuelai Inn, they were told that the whole backyard was covered. For the time being, song Jiaojiao and others could not be seen at all.

    So¡ª¡ª

    Warm and Xie Jue secretly sat on the roof of Yuelai inn. Just wanted to inquire about song Jiaojiao, they opened the tiles in front of them, and suddenly heard a loud scream, which suddenly came over.

    For a moment, a touch of blood red rose on the warm face who thought of something.

    Immediately, without thinking about it, he pressed down the hole in front of him, directly glanced his face aside quickly, tried to restrain his impulse to scream, swallowed saliva, lowered his voice and pulled Xie Jue beside him, "go... Go... Don''t look... We... We go..."

    It''s still broad daylight. It''s an inn. There are people everywhere. Will it be more exciting? Will it? Will it?

    Warmth almost wants to kill these immoral people directly.

    But he found that how he pulled Xie Jue beside him had never had any reaction. Suddenly, warmth turned his head in surprise.

    Then he opened his eyes

    Because Xie Jue saw that she covered the hole and didn''t show it to him, she directly opened another hole. At this time, she was watching with interest.

    "What are you doing!"

    I almost lost my voice.

    "They went in and came out again..."

    "What''s in? What''s out?"

    Shut up! You are warm and frightened. You feel your ears are dirty

    "I saw it and went in¡°

    "Shut up."

    "I want to come in too..."

    Xie Jue raised his finger and pointed it accurately.

    Warm look down and see the direction pointed by the other party.

    For a moment, the head exploded, leaving only a blank.

    You, his mother, know, don''t, know, Tao, self, self, to, bottom, in, say, what, do you?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Why are they so happy?

    Really happy!

    He wants to be so happy

    With warmth.

 Chapter 86

    Come in, come in, come in, come in

    At this time, the warm brain had already been brushed by these two magic words, and even the expression was in a trance and blank.

    However, the man in white sitting opposite her, with a serious little face, looked so serious that at first glance, he looked like a saint who didn''t eat human fireworks.

    But fuck sanctity, fuck immortality!

    Warmth roared and shouted so loudly in his heart that he even had an impulse to spit blood.

    She has never seen such a deceptive man in appearance. This is the first time he has seen such a thing, isn''t it, isn''t it? He has the ability to open his mouth and is a car, so later... Later

    Now I really want to go back to myself who was so excited to inquire about song Jiaojiao''s situation a quarter of an hour ago. Song Jiaojiao''s situation has something to do with her. Anyway, after that, just slap her in the face and swell her. Why are you so interested in other people''s situation and have to do something well? That''s good

    God knows why these people are so unscrupulous, shameless, shameless

    Warm began to roar in his heart with a trance expression.

    "They... They are about to twist into a twist, um... They seem to be happier..."

    Xie Jue, who was sitting on one side, seemed to be distracted, and immediately began a new round of "learning".

    Hey, would it be happier to twist it into a twist? Quickly take a small notebook in your heart and write it down. Hey, and this posture. Hey, try it with warmth. He likes warmth best. He smiled happily at him, but it looks good... Is it painful or comfortable? Why are tears coming down

    The warmth here was in a trance. As soon as I heard Xie Jue mumbling, the whole person immediately woke up.

    Then she suddenly turned her head and clicked. She twisted her neck and ignored the warmth, just because she saw Xie Jue who was "diligent and studious".

    Suddenly, warmth immediately felt a stream of hot blood rushing towards her head, so that her hand trying to reach Xie Jue began to tremble slightly.

    Go, go, go now, go now

    Who knows what knowledge Xie Jue will popularize if he stays here again.

    She doesn''t want to be entangled by the curious baby Xie Jue before revenge and face beating. She can''t even get out of the door and can''t be seen.

    After all, it''s just a kiss. Each other can play so many tricks. God knows

    Warm and trembling, but before her hand reached Xie Jue''s sleeve, another scream came again.

    "Jiao Jiao, Jiao Jiao, Jiao Jiao..."

    She listened to the male protagonist panting and crying so sadly.

    "Give me a child. Let''s have a child. Shall we have a child? Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao..."

    The hero kept pleading, as if devout believers were pleading for the favor of the God of faith.

    "Eh?"

    Xie Jue here immediately uttered a voice of doubt, and the warmth could not hear it at all. He immediately pulled Xie Jue who was "obsessed with learning". Who ever wanted to move too violently, and without paying attention, the blue tiles under her feet were directly trampled by her.

    It suddenly startled two people who were intoxicated with a certain primitive sport below, and the intoxicated expression on their faces was like this¡ª¡ª

    "Who!"

    When she saw that she was about to be found, she couldn''t stay warm, but she just pulled Xie Jue''s sleeve. Who thought that the man put his hand around her waist, used lightness skills, and fled a long way.

    When they escaped, song Jiaojiao and the man with her flew to the roof in clothes.

    The men in other rooms also ran out after hearing the wind. As soon as they saw that the smell of that kind of thing still remained on the two people, a trace of acidity flashed in the eyes of several people immediately, but they also knew that they came out strangely, so they had to restrain this acidity and ask seriously.

    "Someone was here just now..."

    The disheveled man picked up the broken tile and squinted.

    As soon as he heard someone, song Jiaojiao suddenly remembered his absurd and confused appearance with the man in front of him. His little face was white immediately, and even his lips trembled.

    After all, she still cares about her reputation in the Jianghu. If these things get out... The reputation of her icy and clean Moon Fairy

    Thinking of this, song Jiaojiao''s face suddenly became more and more white.

    She enjoyed those things, but she was more shameful. If song Wenwen, who fell off the cliff half a year ago, hadn''t used such Yin to attract her, why... Why

    It''s the most painful truth she knows about her mother. In that misty rain building, when her mother was young and her color was good, those men couldn''t tell what kind of sweet words they could say in order to kiss Fangze. All kinds of treasures were held by her mother for her to choose, but in the end

    When her mother finally got sick and haggard, if she hadn''t met her now wronged father who thought she was her mother''s true love, she might not even be able to keep her innocence.

    Since then, song Jiaojiao has seen clearly the so-called man. When she can''t get you, you are the white moonlight in front of his bed and the cinnabar mole in her heart. The more she can''t get it, the more she wants to get it. But if she really gets it, maybe she thinks you are like that. That''s why she always hangs around all the men around her, and can be ambiguous or even have physical contact, But there will never be a real skin relationship.

    Unfortunately, all this was destroyed by song Wenwen''s bitch!

    Thinking of this, song Jiaojiao pinched his fist and fortunately asked her to come up with another remedy.

    That is to completely separate her in bed and under the bed. How much she enjoys and debauchery she is in bed, how noble and reserved she is under the bed, and constantly enrich herself, practice hard and carry forward her reputation. These men can get her people, but they will never get her heart. Even as soon as she gets out of bed, she will completely keep a distance from them

    I didn''t expect that men were really cheap. They fell in love with her tone, even agreed to her proposal to keep the secret of this relationship in front of outsiders, accepted her request to cut off all relationships as soon as she got married, and promised to bless her at that time, and worked hard to compete for the places to get married with her.

    Thinking of this, song Jiaojiao was proud again, but the pallor on his face did not decrease at all.

    "That... That..."

    Song Jiaojiao''s face flashed panic, fear, worry and other expressions, and the glittering tears even began to spin in his eyes.

    As soon as he saw the expression of his beloved woman, all the men immediately felt distressed.

    "Jiao Jiao is fine. All the people under my hand have gone after him..."

    "I''ve also released my snake slaves. I''m sure I''ll find that man!"

    "I will also ask my men to pay attention to the movements in the Jianghu. Once someone starts spreading your rumors, I will immediately take someone to contain the rumors at the source. I will never let outsiders know any bad news about you!"

    "Even if I know, I will confuse rumors and never hurt you at all!"

    ¡­¡­

    Listening to these people''s constant promises, song Jiaojiao''s heart slowly fell back to its original place, but the tears still slid down her bright and clean face, "you..."

    Tears are full of moving.

    The woman''s heart is very disapproval. Tut, she plays around one by one. These so-called favored children of heaven are just like this. None of them meet her expectations for her future husband.

    What she wants is always a man like an earthly hero who can make her uncontrollable joy from the bottom of her heart and make her more willing.

    And these, uh

    That''s all.

    As for the Wulin meeting this time, she not only wanted to publicize her fame, but also wanted to take a chance to see if she could meet the world hero in her mind.

    Thinking of this, a glimmer of expectation flashed in Song Jiaojiao''s eyes.

    At the same time, the warmth on the other side had just been taken around by Xie Jue and returned to their temporary room in the Yuelai inn. When they closed the door of the room, they immediately heard the sound of shouting and drinking outside.

    Hearing the sound, he immediately pasted his body on the wooden door in front of him and listened carefully.

    Then she felt her shoulder patted.

    "Don''t make trouble..."

    But the people behind took another shot.

    "Stop it, I''m listening to what''s going on outside..."

    Warm twisted his shoulder, even narrowed one eye and looked out.

    She looked at the people dressed in various colors of the three cities, four palaces and seven forces coming and going in a hurry, and her heart hissed.

    These infatuated men are really infatuated. They can break through any lower limit. If she guesses correctly

    Warm just thought of this, suddenly felt his back neck was suddenly licked by a soft and hot thing.

    The instant numbness made her feel as if she had been electrified. The direct electricity made her shiver directly.

    "Gee!"

    With a strange cry, she immediately covered her neck, widened her eyes and suddenly turned around. Who ever wanted to dare to turn around, she directly hit a pair of deep and emotional eyes.

    "Warm..."

    She listened to the man in front of her calling her softly. The tenderness and softness in her voice confused her for a moment.

    Then¡ª¡ª

    Sue looked at each other for only three seconds, and her eyes widened. Excitement was about to overflow from inside.

    "Go in, shall we go in? Go in, warm, I want to go in..."

    As he spoke, Xie Jue put his face under the warm eyelids and looked shameless.

    I''ll get in your grandmother''s leg!

    Warm, without heart burden, yelled dirty words in his heart, and then reached out expressionless to cover the man''s good-looking and excessive face and pushed it back.

    Sure enough, sure enough... What sue, what love are all illusions, all her illusions, illusions!

    Warm heart cry.

    "No."

    But he refused him simply and neatly.

    Xie Jue, who was caught off guard, was pushed by warmth and stumbled. He finally stood firm, heard the warm, cruel and cold rejection, and immediately looked over in disbelief, "Why? Why can''t I go in? I just heard that it''s something that can only be done to the person you like. I heard the man say that he likes the woman in his arms and only does this to her. I only like warmth and will only do this to you. Why don''t you let me in? Don''t you like me?"

    Looking at the accusation on his face, the warmth actually gave birth to a feeling from the bottom of my heart that what you said is reasonable and I am speechless.

    Can... Can... But... How can she tell? You know, they haven''t married yet. There''s nothing. Now, what''s the name? What''s the name? Which woman doesn''t expect her wedding candles? Now it''s so unclear. What''s the name!

    What''s more, doesn''t she understand Xie Jue''s temperament? I''m afraid it''s a problem whether she can get out of the door at that time, let alone do other things. How dare she talk to him

    And the explanation was not clear for the moment. After all, the other party''s ability to mess around was first-class because her brain was moving fast. She would not be able to mess with him at that time.

    Thinking of this, warm decided to bite his teeth and not let go. He turned his head and looked at Xie Jue fiercely, "I said no, I can''t. how did you tell me when you came out before? It''s said that everything will listen to me after you came out. You don''t count on your words on the first day..."

    "But..."

    "No, but!"

    The warm expression became more and more fierce. Xie Jue''s tears filled his eyes in a moment. It was really a moment. I''ll go

    This skill is also awesome.

    The ferocity on the warm face is almost unsustainable, especially the other party is just like the abandoned little milk dog. The grievance on his face is matched with his exquisite face, which is hard to find in the world. The lethality is simply

    She hated her softness.

    Warm heart wavered and wanted to cry. I just wanted to cheer myself up and continue to refuse.

    At this moment, Xie Jue raised his hand and wiped his tears with his sleeves. Then he took another step forward.

    "But I also know today that the children running on the roadside actually run out of the woman''s stomach, and only when they go in can they have children. I really want to have a child with warm. At that time, we will be a family inseparable from each other. I am a father and you are a mother. I have no parents since I was a child and only have children around me Shifu, when I was a child, I foolishly asked Shifu where I came from. She was tired of asking. She directly told me that I grew out of a tree. When I was very young, I shouted to the big tree at the door every day. Shifu was very bad. Before I died, I told me that the tree was not my father and the fruit on the tree was not my brothers and sisters. In the future, I don''t have to watch them grow out of the tree When I fell down, I cried bitterly and set up a monument for them... But I really want to have a home... I thought about it when I was very young... "

    Hearing this, warmth could not help but secretly scold Xie Qingyuan for his unreliability. At the same time, some were confused by Xie Jue''s bright vision and yearning at this time.

    In fact, she once had a very happy home.

    At least when she didn''t know the truth, she felt so. It''s a pity

    The more she thought so, the more dazed her expression became. She didn''t even notice that Xie Jue had unconsciously approached her.

    "So... Can I go in?"

    Such a sentence, immediately called warm, what bullshit blankness, disappeared in an instant, because the lethality of the word "go in" was so great that she woke up directly.

    So you said so much, or for... For

    Immediately warm, some wanted to start, but when they saw Xie Jue''s cautious face, their anger rose inexplicably.

    She thought she should explain it to the other party.

    "So, Xie Jue, do you know what''s going on... Going in?"

    Hearing the speech, Xie Jue just wanted to speak.

    Warm reached out and pressed his mouth. She didn''t want to hear anything dirty anymore. Then she thought about it and opened her mouth again, "That kind of thing can only be done after a man and a woman get married. Do you know what marriage is? It''s what we can do after we have the same heart and don''t want to be separated all our life. Do you really want to be alone with me forever in the future? Will you never be separated from me?"

    As soon as he heard this, Xie Jue''s eyes lit up, and the bright warmth was almost impossible to look directly at.

    She looked at the mood that "there is such a good thing" was clearly written in each other''s eyes, so she just wanted to laugh. It was a happy smile from her heart.

    She gently let go of her hand to cover each other''s hand, but Xie Jue directly stretched out her hand and held it in the next second. When she handed it to her lips, she gave it a solemn kiss, and then said with an especially serious and pious expression, "I want to be with you. Xie Jue wants to be warm with you all her life. No, no, she doesn''t want to be separated all her life. I want to marry you, especially."

    Married, the warmth is his own, no one can take it away, no one can take it away, good, good, it turns out that there is such a good way in the world, why didn''t he know before!

    At a loss

    He wants to marry her. He wants to marry her too much. It''s best to marry her!

    Xie Jue''s eyes are surprisingly bright.

    Listening to each other''s undisguised love and looking at each other''s eyes, for a moment, I feel that my heart is like being gently poked by something. It''s soft and soft. It''s a mess. I don''t know how to be good.

    I even wish I had followed him on the spot.

    Fortunately, the remaining reason pulled her back from the edge of nodding, "but if you want me to marry you, you always have to do something that makes me nod willingly. Song Wenwen doesn''t want to marry an unknown person..."

    She turned her head proudly.

    "No, you don''t want to marry me... I will do whatever you want me to do."

    "Really?"

    "Of course."

    "Well, the Wulin conference will be held soon. I want you to win me a Wulin alliance leader and come back as your bride price to marry me!"

    Warmth made his request without hesitation.

    Yes, she didn''t take revenge, her mother didn''t take revenge, and even Xie Jue, who was wronged in her previous life, didn''t take revenge, which made her how to swallow this tone!

    The so-called Wulin alliance leader is just the bait to lead the snake out of the cave!

    Song Jiaojiao, ye jiuzhao, including those so-called infatuated men and so-called Jianghu people for "justice", she doesn''t want to let go of any of them!

    On this day, the expected Wulin conference was finally held.

    It''s said that there will be seven days in a row, but the first six days are just small fights among unknown people in the Jianghu. It doesn''t look interesting, but the last day is different.

    Because at that time, the representatives of the three cities and four palaces will all come to an end, except ye jiuzhao, the leader of the heavenly alliance.

    And the first end of the three cities and four palaces is the warm good brother, song Tianzong.

    He shook the folding fan warmly, looked at the other party and knocked a small minion off the stage without wasting any effort. In the cheering of the people, he jumped onto the challenge arena and laughed with ridicule on the spot.

    "Oh, this is the strength of the so-called young masters of three cities and four palaces? Oh, ha ha, I''m going to laugh to death. This kind of three legged Kung Fu is worthy of your hard work. How have you never seen the world? Young master song? With such ability, why don''t you go to the street corner and earn a little money every day... Compete in the challenge arena? Oh, I don''t know what it means!"

    It can be said that as soon as the warmth appears, it simply pulls the hatred full.

    Song Tianzong over there was in public. The most important thing was that he lost his ugliness in front of his favorite Jiao Jiao. In a moment, he swallowed the sissy in front of him.

    "Your Excellency, please give me your advice..."

    "Hey, I won''t have to. Let my junior brother, who has only studied in the great medical immortal Valley for two years, compete with you. Oh, by the way, don''t cry and call your mother if you lose!"

    She chuckled. The next second, Xie Jue immediately appeared in front of the crowd.

    The miraculous pace made anyone present not know how he appeared.

    At the sight of such a peerless person and such a stunning appearance, song Jiaojiao''s heart jumped instantly, and even his fingers couldn''t help pinching his skirt.

    "Xie Jue, medical immortal Valley, please give me your advice."

    The man who fell from the sky was so beautiful that he didn''t look like a mortal. He looked at everyone with indifferent eyes, but no one knew what he was thinking¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ah, how beautiful,

    Such arrogant warmth is also beautiful!

    Cute, want to

 Chapter 87

    "Hey, hey, hey, have you heard?"

    On this day, all the big pubs, inns and even the tea Liao for people to rest temporarily in the Jianghu start with this sentence.

    "What?"

    "So you don''t know? Yesterday''s Wulin meeting came to an end... Guess who took the lead?"

    "Who else can there be? Among the eight forces in the Jianghu, except ye jiuzhao, the leader of the heavenly alliance who sees the dragon head but does not see the tail, the remaining seven leaders take turns. Who else can they be when they come to my house this year? In addition, those people of the older generation don''t care now, and now the younger generation come out to support them. I''ll calculate. According to the usual rules, it should be the young leader of the falling moon city this year..."

    "Ha ha ha..."

    "What are you laughing at? Am I wrong? Isn''t it the falling moon city, but the white clothes City, the Qingyun City, or the Wushen palace... Hey, what''s the matter with you? Don''t just laugh, is there a mistake this year?"

    "Ha, I tell you, this year is not only a mistake, the so-called three cities and four palaces have also lost their hair..."

    "Shame? What''s going on? What''s going on? Tell me, tell me..."

    "It''s more than a shame. The three cities and four palaces have lost all their faces. Ha ha, ha ha, you don''t know. Another young hero came out at this year''s Wulin conference. I heard that Xie mingjue came from an unknown little force called Yixian Valley..."

    "Yixian Valley?"

    "It''s the valley of medical immortals."

    ¡­¡­

    At the other end, in the heaven alliance, a man with a silver mask narrowed his black eyes after listening to the subordinates who reported the results of the Wulin conference in front of him.

    "Oh?"

    He raised such a slight question.

    "Yes, alliance leader, Xie Jue defeated the young masters of song Tianzong, Wen Xinglang and other three cities and four palaces. Mu feiqing of Qingyun city even didn''t dare to go on the stage. He admitted defeat with a pale face. Even the moon fairy who is famous in the Jianghu went on the challenge Arena, but he didn''t think about it. Xie Jue beat the two moves coldly and rolled on the ground for several times They all shed tears after... "

    "Oh..."

    "So now, song Tianzong sent a book to me by flying pigeons..."

    "The alliance of three cities, four palaces and one alliance is the alliance made by the old alliance leader. They think they are one family with me. They are not angry that the title of Wulin alliance leader is taken away by an unknown junior. That''s why..."

    "Really? Do you know which faction Xie Jue came from?"

    "Oh, he never hid it. He said he came from Yixian valley."

    As soon as he heard these three words, the man with a silver mask moved his hand, and the gold faucet handrail gently held by him turned into a piece of powder under his palm.

    Seeing such a scene, the man''s subordinates immediately lowered their heads even lower, and even big beads of sweat appeared on their forehead.

    The leader of his own alliance is uncertain. It is common for people to die if they don''t agree with each other in the whole sky!

    But when he saw that others had lost their lives and that he might have lost his life, he knew that it was really different. His subordinates realized that they were cautious enough, but he still couldn''t figure out what went wrong in the just no problem report, so that the murderous spirit of his own alliance leader was about to condense into essence, and his already stiff backbone was about to bend down.

    The hall was quiet, with only a gentle draught passing by.

    "Pa -"

    The sweat on the man''s forehead finally fell to the ground.

    A soft noise made him stare in horror.

    But just then, the ethereal voice of the man sitting on the top came over, and there was even an imperceptible hoarseness in his voice.

    "He said, where does he come from?"

    "Medicine... Medicine fairy valley."

    "Yixian Valley..."

    The masked man sighed repeatedly and opened his mouth again, "is he alone?"

    "No... no?"

    "There seems to be another person around..."

    "With a woman?"

    "Yes, a woman dressed as a man, but according to the information collected by our subordinates, it shows that the woman is song Jiu, a witch who disappeared in the Jianghu six months ago, because as early as her first appearance, someone under our hands saw her leading Xie Jue to worship her dead mother. Originally, the wife of the leader of Luoyue City, Yu..."

    "Enough... Isn''t she?"

    The man''s voice was gentle, but it brought some emotions that people couldn''t tell whether it was disappointment or loss.

    "All right, you go down..."

    "Yes."

    "The flying pigeon told song Tianzong that I would arrive tomorrow."

    "... yes."

    Seeing that the door of the main hall was closed, the man slowly raised his hand and gently took off the silver mask on his face. Then he directly exposed a face just like Xie Jue, but different from Xie Jue''s cold and noble face of refusing people thousands of miles away, the face of the man in black showed an evil spirit and gloom.

    "Pa -"

    The mask he gently held in his hand fell directly to the ground. The man suddenly stretched out his red tongue, licked the corners of his lips, and hooked his lips. For a moment, his skin was white, his lips were black and red, which made the man''s smile very evil.

    "How could I not? After waiting for you for 20 years, looking for you for 20 years and reading about you for 20 years, I really want to see you, my good brother..."

    "Ha... Ha... Ha ha..."

    The sound of wild laughter swept through the empty tianmeng hall in an instant.

    In the Jianghu at this time, because the news spread too quickly, the Wulin conference was only half a day away. The names Xie Jue and Yixian Valley immediately made everyone enjoy talking about them, but one spread ten, ten spread hundreds, and finally, what happened that day has long been beyond recognition. So, let''s move forward a little and go back to the last day of the Wulin conference¡ª¡ª

    "Poof..."

    Song Tianzong finally couldn''t help but open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of hot blood. The blood was even obviously mixed with some visceral blood clots. At this time, the man''s cheek was as white as a ghost.

    Just because he has fallen to the ground many times.

    Every time he fell down and climbed up, although he was indomitable, every time he rushed to Xie Jue, he was still like the three-year-old child who had just learned to walk. The other party didn''t even need to move the long sword he wore on his waist. With only one left hand, he patted him to the ground, really to the ground, It''s like patting an annoying fly. Now his shoulder has been patted completely unconscious by the other party. Before, he can still hear the crisp sound of bone scraping, but now¡ª¡ª

    Tasting the bloody smell of his mouth, song Tianzong, who was just trying to get up again, didn''t know what he was still insisting on. He vaguely moved towards the peerless man who hadn''t even moved a step from beginning to end, and even had deep doubts about himself in the bottom of his heart.

    Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at his beloved Jiao Jiao sitting on the stage, but he found that the other party didn''t seem to notice his existence at all. Like his injury, his eyes looked straight at the expressionless man in white on the stage.

    Seeing song Jiaojiao like this, song Tianzong suddenly felt depressed. Before a mouthful of old blood came out, the warmth on one side was already watching the excitement, and the earth opened its mouth, "Can you? If you can''t, go down quickly! What''s the matter if you lie here and don''t move? Why? Do you have to wait for ten or eight years to fight when you''re well? Looking at the momentum, who thought it was a silver like Pewter gun head, which can''t compare with my ah Jue''s hair at all, whoa..."

    Warmth and inhumanity sprinkled a thick salt on the wound of the so-called former "adoptive brother".

    On this side, song Tianzong, who was already oppressed in his heart, immediately blushed and suddenly turned his head.

    "You... You..."

    "I, I..."

    He stuttered strangely.

    "Poof!"

    A mouthful of blood gushed out. Song Tianzong turned his eyes and fainted.

    Although Xie Jue on this side was still expressionless, the villain in his heart had already held a small face and began to roll around.

    How can it be so beautiful? It''s so beautiful. No matter what kind of warmth, I''m the best looking person in the world. I really want to kiss her. I really want to kiss her!

    The man pursed his lower lip, and a pair of affectionate eyes never left the warmth after the easy face from beginning to end.

    Feeling the warmth in Xie Jue''s eyes, he immediately turned his head and looked at him. He saw the dark tide surging in the man''s eyes and saw the restlessness in the other party''s fundus. For a moment, the little face covered by the easy face turned red.

    Finally, she could only sigh in her heart that it was OK. Before Xie Jue came, she had told her that she must maintain an expert style from beginning to end. It''s best not to do even a little expression, otherwise

    Thinking of Xie Jue''s small appearance of tears in front of her, I only felt that I was afraid there was no fan left.

    Fortunately, her temptation is big enough and the other party is willing to listen.

    But at the thought of the so-called "temptations" she promised to go out, her warm face turned red again. Fortunately, sitting on the host stage, a man beside song Jiaojiao looked gloomy and "relieved the siege" for her.

    "Miss Xie, this is a bit too deceptive..."

    On hearing such an impressive voice, the warmth on this side looked up directly. Coincidentally, he was an acquaintance again.

    Her fiance, who is said to despise her from head to toe, is the bitch who first said she would give medicine to her mother. After all, the whip of the female Lord was triggered by him in the final analysis. Therefore, in order to "commit crimes and meritorious deeds", this beautiful man with some feminine looks put forward such a proposal.

    Oh

    Looking at the man''s gloomy but still beautiful amazing face, thinking about the way she saw the other party begging song Jiaojiao for a child like a dog not long ago.

    Yes, the hero of great harmony in life she saw with Xie Jue that day was her legendary fiance.

    Warm looking at him, looking at him, the corners of his mouth suddenly hooked up.

    "What do you want to do? If you have the ability, Lord Wen, you can cheat back? If you can''t, shut up and sit aside and be your shrinking turtle. Who won''t say..."

    "You want to die!"

    The man was completely overwhelmed and jumped down from the stand.

    As soon as he came down, the warm corners of his mouth rose higher in an instant. "Ah Jue, you don''t have to keep your hand like you just did. Fight me to death. If you don''t beat him, he will beg for mercy himself. You don''t have to stop!"

    Warm stared at her former fiance and said so word by word.

    "Bitch..."

    Hearing the warm words, Wen Xinglang immediately didn''t even want to take care of the shit Wulin conference. Let''s clean up the bitch under the stage first.

    You know, he has never been so humiliated since he was a child.

    But who ever thought that his bitch had just scolded, when he saw the plain bitch under the stage suddenly raised his eyebrows, and then he didn''t know where to touch a bag of melon seeds, so he knocked it up, looking like a good play.

    "Who do you say is a bitch!"

    Wen Xinglang hasn''t figured out why he is so relaxed about watching his good play.

    Suddenly, I felt a breeze behind him, and then a voice close at hand sounded so gloomy behind his head.

    So, a quarter of an hour later¡ª¡ª

    "I''m a bitch, I''m a bitch, I''m a bitch..."

    The people looked at the so-called young palace master of Xingye palace who had been beaten into a pig''s head and couldn''t help crying for mercy on the stage. They also looked at the dwarf who was eating melon seeds. The people who were still around him automatically withdrew for a walk. It was said that there was no crowd within four or five meters around him.

    Looking at those people who were not surrounded by warmth, Wen Xinglang, who had been beaten by him so much that I couldn''t even say I was a bitch, was like throwing a piece of garbage aside. He was secretly excited in the depths of his eyes.

    This is good, this is good, they finally don''t surround the warmth. You know, as soon as they see someone close to the warmth, Xie Jue doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. In a moment, anger and anger surged up one after another, and even he couldn''t restrain himself.

    Even when you don''t look at him, talk to others, and look at others, your hostility becomes more and more severe.

    He... He wants to

    He thought that these people, whether male or female, old or young, had better disappear in front of him and warm immediately. It''s best that only warm and warm are left in the world.

    Hum, apart from the delicious food and letting him know that he can go in, it''s not good outside. It''s not as warm as at the bottom of the valley. He''s the only one in his eyes every day.

    Xie Jue thought so unhappily.

    As soon as Wen Xinglang on this side was thrown aside by him, the people of Xingye palace immediately rushed up and lifted their pig like little Lord down.

    Hearing that he was even carried down, Wen Xinglang still said that I am, I am... The people of Xingye palace felt a little ashamed.

    When the people in the stands saw that song Tianzong and Wen Xinglang broke their halberds, a thick shadow floated on their mind.

    After all, many heroes in the Jianghu are still watching them off the stage. Song Jiaojiao''s eyes are almost shining when he looks at Xie Jue. How can they bear this tone.

    Then¡ª¡ª

    One by one, they came up and were carried down.

    The last mu feiqing stammered to admit defeat when Xie Jue turned his attention to him.

    Song Jiao''s side is empty.

    I know none of these men can be trusted.

    Song Jiaojiao squeezed his fist hard, but when she looked at Xie Jue standing on the challenge arena again, the momentum in the bottom of her eyes was about to be suppressed.

    Found

    She thinks she found it.

    Her great hero.

    Unfortunately, from beginning to end, this man didn''t look at himself. She is a beauty at least. Although she can''t compare with the damn song warmth, it''s not much worse. Why does he

    Thinking of this, song Jiaojiao''s desire became more and more obvious.

    Staring at Xie Jue, she stood up without thinking.

    "Young master Xie, I''ll ask you for advice."

    With that, she immediately flew down from the stand, dressed in white, graceful and graceful like an empty valley orchid left behind in the valley.

    Xie Jue, who thought he could get the Wulin alliance leader, just wanted to ask warm for credit. Who ever wanted to come out with such a thing.

    He immediately looked at her with an ugly face.

    But song Jiaojiao here trembled at the sight of Xie Jue looking at her.

    She has never seen such a good-looking man before. He is not only good-looking, but also has such superb martial arts. He can heal immortal Valley, so he can also heal, right?

    Well, it''s him. Only such a man can deserve her, song Jiaojiao, and ask her to marry him willingly.

    So song Jiaojiao forced himself to restrain his thumping heartbeat, walked forward for two steps, blushed slightly and whispered, "the little woman''s surname is song Jiaojiao, and Jiaojiao, the white moonlight, please..."

    Warmth, seeing song Jiaojiao''s affectation, knows that the other party is afraid to see Xie Jue again.

    Oh

    If she remembers correctly, she connected three or four guests yesterday. Now her benefactors are still lying next to her. Can''t wait now?

    Then¡ª¡ª

    "Plop -"

    Before everyone could react, song Jiaojiao, who was shy, fell to the ground. Well, he turned his face down and rolled twice.

    "Just fight. There''s so much bullshit."

    Xie Jue, who lost a beautiful woman to step down, looked impatient.

    Who does this woman think she is, warm?

    Apart from warmth, he doesn''t want to listen to anyone''s words. It''s annoying.

    As soon as song Jiaojiao here heard such words, tears immediately condensed in his eyes. When people around him saw the legendary falling moon fairies, they all wept, and suddenly their hearts were angry.

    "Do you know what pity is?"

    "Yes, yes, no matter how high your martial arts are, where can such a person get a daughter-in-law?"

    "Not..."

    "Nonsense!"

    Xie Jue, who had been on the stage for a whole day, was finally forced to show his true colors by this sentence that he couldn''t get a daughter-in-law.

    "Nonsense, you can''t get a daughter-in-law. I already have a daughter-in-law. Ah Jiu has promised me that as long as I get the Wulin alliance leader, I can marry her and enter..."

    "Shut up!"

    As soon as Xie Jue roared here with a complaining face, he immediately blushed and roared.

    Fortunately, it was stopped in time.

    Seeing the warm fire on her face, Xie Jue filled in the following words, "... Hum, you can''t get a daughter-in-law!"

    "What!"

    A group of people looked at the dwarf with astonishment on their face. Two... Two... Two men

    Who ever thought that the warmth at this time directly untied his hair, because there was a fire in his heart, he turned his head and stared back fiercely, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen a woman disguised as a man!"

    While song Jiaojiao here looked at the woman whose face was plain and swaying with green silk, and looked at the man with a clear and affectionate face on the stand. Suddenly, his heart flashed for a while and a while.

    "Wulin alliance leader... Wulin alliance leader... Do you think you can be called Wulin alliance leader if you defeat us? Our martial arts are half as high as that of Ye jiuzhao, the alliance leader in heaven. If you don''t defeat ye jiuzhao, you only defeat us. What Wulin alliance leader is that? I don''t accept it!"

    If you get the Wulin alliance leader, you will marry her. She is not willing to get the favor of such an unparalleled hero because of such a woman with ordinary appearance, martial arts and everything!

    This bitch just took the lead. Just give her time, just give her enough time

    So you must not ask Xie Jue to win the Wulin alliance leader, you must not!

    As soon as the falling Moon Fairy spoke, the people on one side immediately became excited with the crowd.

    "That''s right. These young masters can''t compare with half of the alliance leaders that day. We won''t accept if we don''t defeat ye jiuzhao!"

    "Yes, the martial arts of these young masters are just some second generation ancestors. They have a good reputation. They can''t compare with the leader of the alliance in heaven!"

    "Not..."

    On this side, as soon as song Tianzong and Wen Xinglang, who had just awakened, heard these words, they immediately vomited blood and fainted again.

    "You want ye jiuzhao to fight Xie Jue?" warm opened his mouth in surprise.

    "When... Of course..."

    As long as Xie Jue is not allowed to marry you, ugly, ye jiuzhao and ye Shizhao can, as long as she is given enough time

    "OK."

    Warm nodded, "as long as he comes."

    Hello, I''m not good!

    I''m not good anywhere!

    Xie Jue looked sad and angry.

    Then he looked at Song Jiaojiao angrily

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Kill her, kill her, kill her, kill her

    He wants to go in, go in, go in, go in